Agam 24 Chhed 01 Nishith Sutra Part 01 Sthanakvasi

Author(s): Amarmuni, Kanhaiyalal Maharaj
Publisher: Amar Publications
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001828/1

Page #1
nizItha-sUtram NISITHA-SUTRA sampAdaka upAdhyAya kavi zrI amara muni muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla "kamala'

Page #2
About the Book Nishtha is an important Agama text of the Jainas. The Bhashya of Sthavira Pungava Shri Vishahagani Mah@ttara and the Churni of Jinadasa Mahattara on this, Agama text posses a great value and special significance. The Bhashya described different aspects of conduct situated to time and place. Besides, the Bhashya throws light on the cultural, Political, Social and other aspects contemporaneous with the period of Bhashyadara. In fact, Nishith is an encyclopaedia of knowledge which the Bhashya suppliments additionally. It was first published by Sanmati Gyan Peeth, Agra under the Editor-ship of Pujya Shri Amar Muni Ji Maharaj and Muni Shri Kanhaiya Lalji. Anumber of scholars have written thesis on the work obtained Doctorates. With the first edition going out of print, there has been an incresing demand for the supply of this book. It is to meet this long -felt need of scholars, Universities and private Institutions that this present in the same Type reprint has seen the light of the day. Due to Flourish the name of Pujya Gurudev the limited Copies have again printed as a IInd edition. Complete set in four parts Rs.1000/

Page #3
sthavira-puMgava zrI visAhagaNi mahattara-praNItaM, sabhASyaM nizItha-sUtram AcArya-pravara zrI jinadAsa mahattara-viracitayA vizeSa-cUrNI samalaMkRtam prathamo vibhAgaH pIThikA sampAdaka : upAdhyAya kavi zrI amaramuni jI mahArAja va muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI mahArAja "kamala" amara pablikezana vArANasI-1

Page #4
prakAzana : amara pablikezana sI.ke.-13/23, sattI cauttarA vArANasI. phona : (0542 ) 2392378 vitaraka : bhAratIya vidyA prakAzana 1, yU.bI. javAhara nagara, baMgalo ror3a, dillI-7. phona : 011-23851570 posTa boksa na. 1108, kacaur3I galI, vArANasI phona : (0542 ) 2392378 mUlya : 1200.00 (cAra bhAga meM) saMskaraNa : 2005 mUdraka : Tivinkla grAphiksa, dillI-110088.

Page #5
NISHITH SUTRAM (With Bhashya) By STHAVIR PUNGAVA SHRI VISAHGANI MAHATTAR and Vishesh Churni By ACHARYA PRAVAR SHRI JINDAS MAHATTAR PART I PEETHIKA Edited by Upadhaya Kavi Shri Amarchand Ji Maharaj By Muni Shri Kanhaiyalal Ji Maharaj "Kamai" AMAR PUBLICATIONS VARANASI-1

Page #6
Published by: AMAR PUBLICATIONS CK-13/23, Satti Chautra Varanasi. Phone: (0542) 2392376 Distributers : BHARATIYA VIDYA PRAKASHAN 1, U.B., Jawahar Nagar, Bungalow Road, Delhi-7. Phone: 011-23851570 Post Box No. 1108, Chauchari Gali, Varanasi Phone: (0542) 2392378 Price: Rs. 1200.00 (In four parts) Edition: 2005 Printed by: Twinkle Graphics, Delhi-110088.

Page #7
zraddheya gurudeva zrI pRthvIcandra jI mahArAja zraddheya sthavira zrI zyAmalAla jI mahArAja ke pavitra kara kamaloM meM sAdara sabhakti samarpita maMgalamaya yugala mUrti sahaja sneha kI sumadhura smRti - upAdhyAya amara muni

Page #8

Page #9
JAIN LITERATURE The followers of Lord Mahavira, after his Nirvana, tried to formulate in words principles laid down by him with zeal and sagacity, with the result that there arose enormous literature, although late, known as Agama literature. Later writers wrote several commentaries on Agamas which are important contribution to the history of Indian thought. This exegetical literature, though referred to in several places, is yet not known in its original form, with the inevitable consequence that there arose huge number of critical works, differing in their exposition, refutation of their opponents' views. Revered Shri Amar Muniji brought out the edition of Nisitha Curnika' for the first time in 1960. This work occupies a very significant place in the history of Indian literature, particularly in Jain literature, as an authoritative work on Jain monastic disciplinary rules, specially for the Svetambara sect. The work is noteworthy for elucidation, elaboration of the thoughts contained in the Acasanga sutra. Nisitha Curni contains the analysis of thoughts based on the acaranga without which the study of FATTEET and gag is almost an impossible task. Some of the doctrines enunciated by Acarya Jindas Mahattar (676) displays remarkable insight into human nature, its strengths and weaknesses and accordingly inculcated rules of conduct which may not be beyond controversy. The present work lays dowu rules for self-realisation in life of ascetics as well as householders. Nisithacurni, in its present form, is an independent work embodying Nisitha Sutra, although originally it formed a part of Acararga in the form of the last Cula (supplementary), Nisitha Curni is a commentary on Nisitha Sutra, Jindas Mahattar wrote eight Curnis on Avasyaka, Dasavaikalika, Nandi, Anuyogadvara, Uttaradhyayana, Acaranga, Sutrakstanga and Nisitha. Nisitha Sutras with Bhasya and Curni by the learned Mahattar occupies a

Page #10
prominent place in Jain exegetical and scholastic literature. I have attempted to give here the gist of the rules and regulations laid down for the saints both niale and female, alongwith the exceptions (apavada); those who want to approach the study of Nisitha Curni in more details, have a fertile field before them. The work is a mine of information about the social, political, and historical situation, the study of which will be an independent work for research on the model of Yasastila ka and Indian Culture by Handiqui. I donot know how I should express my thanks to the modern savant of Jain literature, Kavi Upadhyaya Amar Muniji for his readiness to ask me to write in brief the contents of the NisithaCurni. His blessings will prove a powerful incentive to me for my future studies in Jainism. I only wish I should have colie up to his expectation Further, Mr. Kishor Chand Jain, proprietor of Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan, Delhi and Varanasi, deserves special mention here because, without his initiative I wonder whether I could have done the present humble work -a brief Introduction to the basic tenets of Jain Asceticism. The foregoing pages embody the summary of the ideas, rules, principles, not excluding dogmas contained in the nisitha sutra, Bhasya and Curni. The principles mainly pertaining to the code of conduct for the ascetics are contained in the above-mentioned works In support of the principles references are made in the Introduction, and sometimes in the footnotes. In order to avoid the inevitable repetitions in these three works the gist is discussed and the adequate reference has been made. In the acasanga the rules in their positive and negative aspects have been collected in an elaborate manner. But with the development of the community (Sangha) there emerged some difficulties in observing the fundamental principles due to the various factors, such as area, time and prevailing conditions. In event of any violation of the basic priaciples of conduct, there

Page #11
3 was provision for exceptions to the fundamental rules. It is but definite that newly incorporated principles or rules are found in niryukti, Bhasya and Curni. The exceptions themselves are not directive principles, yet they were gradually adopted and incorporated. No rule can be literally and scrupulously followed by any saint (sadhaka) all the while, but in such events the spiritual adherents had to transgress the limits and make necessary amendments which were known as exceptions (apavada); thus apavada was accomodated as a logical compulsion and consequently became part of the general rules. Sometimes from such exceptions we infer, although not willingly, that the whole community might have debased and decayed to a great extent. But this is not all. The sadhakas were mainly interested in the observances of the rules laid down by the previous preceptors. It is certainly not a case of 'to follow or not to follow' but an attempt to keep the solidarity of the community as a whole, by compromising and accommodating broad, workable principles of life. Of course, it all depends upon the steadfastness and firmness of an adherent to stick to the basic principles rather than succumb to the ones incorporated out of inevitable conditions. Learning more on the rules basic or exceptional may result in mere mechanical observance of the rules at the cost of the inner development of the soul-force. This will defeat the very purpose of the spiritual life, particularly when the Jainas assert on the philosophy of the soul. For example, in the use of clothes, an exception has become a general rule for the Svetambara saints;1 similarly neckedness for the Digambara was a must. Such substitutes and replacements of values are not unusual. Under the impact of social changes and circumstantial compulsions, the exceptions become rules Certainly rigidity in following the rules is not maintained. Hence, to moderate the rigidity and rigorousness of the basic rules (utsarga) some allowance was made to transgress the limits of the rules. This was done with such a motive that it should be easy and convenient for the ascetics to 1. Nisitha gatha, 5721.

Page #12
observe the principles to a certain extent, but not throwing them overboard, taking them (rules) to be two impracticable. In such a process the individual is made subordinate to the dictates of the Community (Sangha). In order to know what the basic and exceptional principles are, we must go to the roots of the literature, such as Acaranga, Dasava ikalika ete. Is it safe and noncontroversial to imagine that the sutras contained all that stood for moral life? The cummentators have generally given a magnificent picture of the thought embedded in the agamas by elaboration and interpretation, for example, several philosophers have exposed and given meaning to the concept of 'utpadvyaya-dhra uvya yuktam sat' to such an extent that the imterpretative literature about this doctrine gave rise to several independent works. Exactly so is the case of the literature on Moral Code. So the commentators went to the extent of declaring that the Tirthankaras have not expressed disapproval or negation of any subject. However, they (any spiritual adherents) should stick to the truth and behave in such a way that their main mission of self-realization, self-culture, self-improvementl should not become casualities in the process of any adjustments and compromises made. It is true that the chief aim of human life is liberation (Moksa). The saint should think himself whether he is following the correct path of Moksa or deviating from it since there is no possibility of exclusive denial or aflirmation of such principle, the Sadhaka should follow such a rule in his own interest, irrespective of the general feasibility or impossibility.2 Jinadas Mahattar is quite eloquent when he interprets sutra 19, that since fundamental and the exceptional rules have broad connotations, it is imperative for a sadhaka to do his duties, his inind fixed on self-control and purging of Karmas (nirjara) Thus balanced attitude becomes an imperative doctrine;3 plainly speaking, it is impossible to observe the fundamental doctrines as ultimate truths; hence the interpretation of such principles should be made subject to the substance, span, 1. 2. 3. N. Gatha-5248, Brhat-gatha-3330. N. Gatha 2067, Upadesamala-6921. Vyavaharabhaga : III, p. 79, N Curni 6023.

Page #13
time and idea or psychic factors. The commentators have laid emphasis on the meaning of the word, and not the word itself. Ethical rules stand for an act and not for the word itself. If the dogmas are to be followed strictly in literal sense then what was the need of several commentaries such as tika, bhasya, niryukti etc., for their interpretation ? This very fact simply proves that the words are not by themselves sufficient to convey the meaning, to expound what is contained in the words is the chief coneern and aim of the commentators. The Sutras connote various meanings. The acaryas (thinkers) give various interpretations and bring out the varacity, cogency and force of the words. Hence, the necessity of commentaries.1 Thereby, one can come to know from these exegetical literature what is the fundamental (utsarga) principle in contrast with the exceptional (apavada) somtimes the exact import of the word may be applicable to the recluses (nirgrantha) or sometimes to the naked saints (nirgranthis) or to both. In order to avoid such an ambiguity, the tikas are to be referred to for exact interpretation and application of the meaning to the the situation as and when there arise such demands. It is generally seen that Jain philosophers have attributed importance and decisive role to the meaning (artha) next only to the word (sabda). The Tirthankaras convey only the meaning through few words; the elaboration of the words is done by the ganadharas.? Plainly, the central concept of teachings of the Jinas is the meaning of what they reveal, and not what they express in words. Thus, words are secondary to meaning. The Jain thinkers are more interested in the meaning of words, not words as such. Hence arose an enormous literature to interpret the symbolic words expressed by the Jinas. It is another thing whether the interpreters could do so decisively, otherwise why should there be fantastic growth of critical literature ? For example, several thinkers have interpreted the word anekanta, naya etc; in this connection the views of Samantabhadra, Akalanka, Vidyanandi, 1. 2. N. Gatha, 5233 and its Curni. Bra. bha.-193.

Page #14
Haribhadra, Yasovijaya etc are noteworthy. Of course, we are concerned here with the commentators on the agamic literature, particularly that part of literature dealing with the moral code for the ascetics of the Svetambara School. It must be noted here that the rules of moral life have come down to us right from the Tirthankaras; the intrinsic concept contained in the word remains as it should; but in interpreting the words the thinkers later on were influenced by the prevalent situation. Yet no thinker took a notable departure from the essential teachings of the Tirthankars Any one who violats the doctrines of the Jivas is guilty of immodesty, vanity and irreligion. The doctrines of the Jainas are more decisive than the principles enunciated by the Acaryas. Hence, there arose such a time when the thinkers started interpreting the original agamic words containing the fundamental doctrines meant for the followers of the faith. But the doctrines were found too impractical and hence the exceptions to the dogma were to be made. Difference between the concepts of fundamental (utsarga) and the exceptional (aparada) resulted in the difference between the areas of application of these two types of principles. The fundamental rules had the relevancy in the context of Jinakalpa and that of the exceptional rules had the validity in relation to the stbavirakalpa (householders etc). The spiritual aspirants (Sadhaka) follow only the basic doctrines whereas the householders follow the flexible rules for their daily life. In the said work nisithasutra the emphasis is not so much on the fundamental doctrines but on those rules where exceptions can be accommodated out of expediency. The word pratisedba (preventive, prohibitive) is synonymous with utsarga (fundamental) and anujna is with apavada.? Rules are laid down for a spiritual aspirant ; some are of the positive nature and others are negative or preventive or probibitive (pratisedha). Under exceptional circumstances, if the 1. N. Gatha, 5472. 2. N. Gatha-364.

Page #15
prohibited action, is allowed (anujna) to be done, it becomes under the situation an imperative (vidhi). What is prohibitive becomes permissive; the action prevented in the context of the basic rules, is permitted to be performed as an imperative one; but it is not easy to comprehend the character and nature of such a duty, which if prohibited, for one reason, is made an imperative under different situations. It is an extremely difficult to know the exact difference amongst the situations and the contexts. Only the seasoned aspirant can gauge the nature and magnitude of the actions whether of the nature of pratisedha, utsarga or vidhi etc. For this very reason, i e., meaning of the apavada was difficult for interpretation and elusive field of its application etc., it is dubbed as rahasya (mysterious). Just as the preventive rule when translated into action, results in ethical refinement, so also the practical realisation of an exceptional rule too results in moral progress. In the absence of such a choice one will be compelled to adhere to the fundamental rules or dogmas (utsarga). In that event only the basic principles have to be followed. But with the growth of Samgha and Gaccha the inevitable exceptions to the fundamental rules or principles we thought of, as needs arose, hence it became more and more necessary to observe the prohibitive rules as much as it was considered to perform the deeds according to the prescribed rules. In case of any conscious failure to observe the rules of both the types (pratisedha and anujna), provision was made for expiation (prayascitta). Both types of duties referred to above were treated as equivalents regarding their moral worth; because both are the ways of purification (visuddhi). It must be remembered here that the fundamental rules (utsarga) are strictly to be followed. It is not 1. 2. 3. 4. 7 very difficult to do so. be simple, are challenging in life to act. N. Gatha-5245. N. Gatha-495. But exceptions, although they appear to N. Curni, p. 3, Gatha, 287, 1022, 1068, 4103. N. Gatha-231.

Page #16
In order to perform the exceptional duties one has to face the conditions and alternatives, otherwise the efforts may result in moral degeneration. It is generally believed that to perform the moral duties is a pre-requisite condition for the spiritual regeneration. The celebrated sutral Samyagdarsanajnanacaritrani moksamargah declares that these three factors constitute moksa Good character means Right conduct ; even slightest aberration in character will affect conduct ; and consequently Right Knowledge and Right Faith. With a view to prevent the affliction of Jnana and darsana by misconduct, care is taken to make exceptions regarding the inflexible rules of conduct ; the more the observance of the rule in a systematic and persistent manner, the more effective is the regeneration of moral character. But any slightest supercession, or ignorance of either jnana or darsana, may result in the conceit (darpa) or vanity in the life of a spiritual aspirant. Hence, it is advisable for the sadhaka 'to overcome the influence of vanity (darpa) and stick to the role of right-action (kalpa). Hence vanity (darpa) has been regarded vice, in other words, vanity has to be completely purged out of moral practice. Supposing for a moment the Jnana and darsana are themselves afflicted, then the problem arises as to how the exceptions be made as substitutes for the ethical life. This is essential part of spiritual life. There are four categories of pratisevana : (sense of duty or service bordering on devotion) (1) darpa-pratiscvana, (2) kalpapratisevana (3) pramadapratisevana and (4) apramadapratisevana. Again these four can be subsumed under two categories only e.g. pramada (inertia) in dark (vanity) and apramada (non-inertia) is Kalpa (right and virtues). Ahimsa is the very core of Jainism, it is the be-all and end-all of Jain ethics. The extension of ahinsa is truth. Yet sometimes, 1. 2. Tattvartha Sutra, J.I. N. Gatha-88, and see also Curni on it ; see also Gathas, 144, 363, 463. N. Gatha-90. 3.

Page #17
although logically untenable and morally indefensible, efforts bave been made to interpret that ahimsa (non-violence) may be compromised with the situations which demand flexibility. It it enough to observe the ethical norms like truth and nonviolence in life; they are necessary upto a certain extent just to cause the emergence and development of auspicious Karman, just as bad ones result in inauspicious Karman. They are all to be stopped ie. there should be cessation of all activity. Possessiveness (Parigraha) is the very root of sin and non-violence Hence, the emphasis on non-possessiveness (aparigraha). Jainas have laid down the first condition for a spiritual aspirant or a saint that he should renounce all worldly possessions, including the barest necessaries to cover himself. His whole life right until the last m ment of existence is devoted to the spiritual refinement, self-culture and self-realisation. This is religious experience. Religion is something which our entire self is, feels and acts. It is the concurrent activity of faith, knowledge and conduct. It satisfies the logical demand for subsisting certainty and moral desire for perfection. In the life of Mahavira and Buddha and several saints, acaryas etc. holiness and learnings, purity of soul and deep understanding are fused into a blissful harmony. The chief liberating factor is spiritual wisdom. "An austere life turns knowledge into wisdom, a pundit into a prophet." During the period of Sadhana the saint has to take care of health, so that he can face the toughest ordeal, stress and strain of body and mind. Absolute rejection of requirements (sadhana) may culminate in the nullification of spiritual life (Sadhana). Hence an imperative need of physical as well as spiritual upkeeping i.e. maintenance of physical fitness and mental equipoise The saint is spaied from collecting the necessaries to acquire food like the householders, since that would entail that he (the saint) would goadually turn himsclf into a glhastha. Hence the saint 1. Dasavaikalika, VI. 11. 2. S Radhakrishnan-Eastern Thought, 24. Religions and Western

Page #18
should go from house to house to procure food, taking care that no particular item of food is specially cooked for him; further he is not supposed to prepare it for himself. The food given to the saints should not be over-rich, but should be as simple just to maintain his body fit and mind sound. The important factor is that nothing should be prepared out of living (sajiva) or something connected with it. After all, the main emphasis is on the non-violent way of life.. Although it has been elaborately discussed about the quality of foods and the method of getting it in acaranga, Dasavaikalika, Brhatkalpa and kalpa etc., no provision has been made in these works about the nature and need of expiation (prayascitta): expiation has its own operative value. It remakes man. The Nisitha sutras contain abundantly the references to the need and value of prayascitta.1 10 In due course, the authors of niryukti, Bhasya and Curni also had to discuss in details regarding the value and need of prayascitta and also make necessary allowance for self-purification, in event of the breach of expiation (prayascitta). The formulation of rules regarding the quality of food is based on the fundamental concept of ahimsa. Ahimsa in its full significance has been realised, preached and practised notably in the Jain religion. Taking in view the exceptions to the doctrine of non-violence, similar exceptions were made in case of the permitted foods also. Nisitha Gatha (115) declares that it is also an act of himsa if any one burns the idol of one whom he hates or is his enemy; on the other hand, if any one tries to destroy or defile Religion whatever it implies, his statue may be made and injuries should be inflicted upon; this act is not regarded as himsa, and hence the performer of such acts is not a sinful person.2 1. 2. N. Sutra-232-35, 39-49; 3.1-15, 4.19-21, 38-39, 112, 5.13-14, 34-35, etc. N. Gatha-167.

Page #19
Jainism has passed through various types of vicissitudes: sometimes saints, lady saints, property of the community, temples etc had to be protected against the persistent onslaughts by the miscreants, ruffians Now the question arose, how to defend without ceasing to be a follower of ahimsa.. The commentator of Nisitha gatha has suggested some exceptions have to be made in such unique situations. The method suggested is itself unique, because it is the product of the unique situation. For example, if any criminal tries to destroy the temple, insult or beat the acarya or tries to miolest a Sadhvi, such characters should be killed in the larger interests of the custodians of religion ; such acts are also the deeds of morality-evam karento visudoho. An instance is narrated. The Samgha was passing through a jungle which was infested with wild animals. One of the saints was from Konkan side He took the responsibility of protection of all the saints, householders etc. He was given permission by the chief saint to do away with any wild animal if it proved dangerous at night. The acarya told him that as far as possible torture should be avoided while finishing off the animal. All the saints slept well. But when they got up with early morning they found out that three lions had been killed. This act of the Konkani sadhu was regarded as an act of morality. The larger interest is the defence of the community and its property etc.2 One thing appears to be so vivid and so very challenging as to how the commentators could agree to accommodate exceptions which were intrinsically opposed to the teachings of Lord Mahavira ; the members of the Jain community had to resort to such acts, contrary to the ethical principles, only because if Jain samgha was not protected, nothing will be left; hence their exceptional acts became normal or general acts; they gained momentum later on. A very strange incident, although it sounds unrealistic, is narrated ; a Brahmana king ordered all the Jain saints to bow to the Brahmana ascetics in the court of the king. 1. N. Curni Gatha-289. 2. "evam ayariyadi vavadinto suddho', N. Curni Gatha-289.

Page #20
12 The Acarya told his followers to obey the order of the king. When the acarya reached the court alongwith his followers, he asked the king to call the Brahmins, so that they (sadhus) would express their respect by bowing to them. As soon as the Brahmins assembled in the court, the Jain saints, some of whom were experts in mantras, used the efficacy of some mantras and killed the Brahmins with the help of the leaves of Kanheri; even the king was slain with this spiritual power ; such use of spiritual power has the sanction and dignity of moral principles, in this case, it is regarded as an act of ahimsa.1 But anyone who wants to desist from such exceptions had to leave the community (Samgha) only to devote his time to the path of self purification and through it self-realisation. The question arises if all desert the Samgha, who will preserve the solidarity of community and protect the properties such as temples, libraries, the Sadhvis and other spiritual aspirants. Hence, protection of the community is of prime importance, although the spiritual progress had a temporary setbacks. It must be remembered here that the commentator-Jinadasa Mahattar (676) has flung some exceptions to the basio principles embedded in the sutras ; but any attempt to trace the origin of such exceptions is bound to be a failure because the sutras do not mention the sources in the original works in which exceptions (apavada) even by implication, were provided. Then how could the commentator propound and propagate such exceptions. It seems he has succeeded in projecting an image of the then prevalent social situations. In order to safeguard the interest of the society, exceptions become social obligations ; in this process, one has to transgress the limits of the accepted rules and regulations Of all the topics referred to in the Nisitha Bhasya and Curni no part is more controversial than the exceptions made to the extent of sanctification as it werc. Jainism is an uncompromising 1. N. Curni Gatha-487.

Page #21
champion to forbid take some of the items like wine, flesh, honey and fruits like udambara, Gular, peepal, Bor, Pakar, and Anjeer (figs) etc. The Jain disciple has to renounce all such eatables. He is not allowed to eat at night.' Day is the natural time for work and taking food. Food is more easily prepared in the day than at night, with greater care and with less probability of injury to living beings During day it is easy to pick out, to separate unwholesome stuff and remove the worms and small insects which find place in provisions. Desire for eating at night or advocating night-eating is reprehensible. Can any one believe that under exceptional circumstances the saints were allowed to take non-vegetarian food ? It sounds totally a travesty of the basic dectrines taught by Lord Mahavira. How can any compromise with or slightest peparation from the fundamental texts be admissible? It sounds ludicrous and absurd to think that exceptions did take place. It will be made clear as we proceed It must be remembered here how much importance should be given to the rules and exceptions ; vegetarian or non-vegetarian food be cooked for the sadhus or not, such notions about the quality of food, and permission to take the prohibited food out of exceptions, deserve immediate consideration. Frankly speaking, non-vegetarian food is not allowed in Jainism; not only this, if the food is specially prepared for the saint, it is also not allowed. In such cases what about exceptions-made regarding food habits ? What should be decisive in such situations ? Food allowed under the category of a parada or the basic rule (utsarga)? It is a universal truth that the Jain saints do not take non-vegetarian food; under such situation, is it a case of moral aberration or spiritual decay to accept non-vegetarian food like mutton etc ? If the householders are known to the saints or they have mutual relation and acquaintances there is every possibility that the saints would be condenined for accepting thc prohibited food, although allowed in the form of apavada. But if the people are unaware of 1. * Purusarthasiddhyupaya, 129.

Page #22
14 the rules and ignorant of preventive dogmas, if they offer nonvegetarian food to the saints, it is not considered as violation of rule. It is more defective and violating to take food which contains the killing of living beings. But preference may be given to the food prepared from killing two-sensed creatures; in absence, the preference should go to three-sensed living creatures. The emphasis is not on the rules so much as on personal choice and and decision at the nick of time, clearly ruling out any possibility of condemnation or boycott. All such divisions are governed by pragmatic and empirical considerations. It is even guessed here that it is desirable to accept mutton or any non-vegetarian food if prepared not for the sake of Jain saint, in preference to the fruits meant for the Sadhu. Under such situations it is maintained that the criterion of ahimsa is not obliterated. If any saint takes mutilated and censured food without the permission of acarya or upadhyaya, he had to undergo expiation (prayascitta).1 Nisitha-Curni enumerates the following as. objects of Viksti (mutilated, spoilt): oil, ghi, butter, honey etc. The newly initiated spiritual aspirants i.e. Sadhus are forbidden to take all such eatables. If the acarya allows him to take any thing he can accept. But under the category of exception (apavada) any spiri. tual aspirant can take even the mutilated or spoilt (Viksta) stuff of food The mutilated or spoilt objects, taken liberally may bring about perversion in the life of saints; gradually it has an adverse effect upon the spiritual path. Even the mutilated and defective eatables can be safely consumed if they are found beneficial to the old as will as young and weak adherents of faith; the solace is that it has some beneficial effect. Gradually Sravakas started providing such thing as discussed above with the sure belif that it has an alleviating effect. The crowning phase of exceptions (apavada) to solve the problems of the saints are discussed in great length. The most 1. Uttaradhyayana Sutra, IV. 21. 2. N. Gatha-1599.

Page #23
15 notable amongst such Exceptions is like this : in general the saints have not the freedom or liberty to move about in the forbidden areas. If none can recognise the particulars of the saints, the saints have the full liberty to change the dress, can cook for themselves, can procure fruits from others; this is not all. They can freely accept non-vegetarian preparations; but for all such extraordinary exceptions, there is room for prayascitta. If any Sadhu wants to change his abode (upasraya) just for the sake of nonvegetarian food, he can do so with impunity, again for such a change there is provision for prayascitta. In event of a disease, anything can be taken in a surreptitious way, even if it were considered theft; and they can resort to the magic effect too for curing any physical maladies. In medicines Hamsa's oil, which is much worse than taking meal, is allowed liberally: under desparate condition he is allowed even to steal it; for all such unimaginable exceptions, rules are there for prayascitta, with the hope that expiation can restore the lost spiritual capital; the author of Curni has discussed in details the methods of extracting oil from Hamsa. It is a universal truth about Mahavira's insistance on vigorous observance of the ethical principle, even in the face of death No medical treatment was provided to any saint. But once the medical treatment was allowed in the from of Exception, it became a common feature for all ailing saints. From the Nisitba Gathas 347 and 343 it is self-evident to what extent the practice of preparing medicine developed, no nia:ter whether there is any consistency between such procedures followed and the original doctrines taught by Mahavira. The Jain Sadhus had to maintain secrecy of such exceptions made in order not to expose themselve to the criticism and condemnation by Sadhus of other faiths. Otherwise there was every fear that Jainism would be the target of severe condemnation by the champions of other religions. Yet the saints of those times tried their best to be faithful to the teachings of Tirthankars or succeeded to a great extent to safeguard 1. 2. N. Curni Gatha-3439. N. Gatha-3456-7,

Page #24
16 the interests of the Jain Community. In order to be active spiritual aspirants one must have good health; weak constitution is a hindrance; hence good health has to be maintained at any cost; it is thus explicitly clear why they attached so much importance to the nature of food and were ready to accept any type of non-vegetation preparation. Another celebrated doctrine, one of the five vows taught by Mahavira is celibacy (brahmacarya) which is very important but very difficult to practice. The Jain community (Sangha) comprises of saints and sadhvis (female saints), but they are debarred from observing the basic principles on the ground that nature has deprived them to necessary amount of firmness, persistency, tolerance as cssential conditions for the spiritual progress. It does not, however, mean that female nuns are totally unfit for moral path. It appears such conditions were laid in view of the then prevailing social conditions. There was denial of liberation to the females (strimukti); we find this attitude became one of the cardinal principles in the literature of the Digambara Jains. Celibacy has to be strictly followed in the communtty, despite being very difficult. Gradually the rules were formulated in such a way as to keep some discipline amongst the sadhus and sadhvis. They were to remain at an appreciable distance and do som thing to retain their hold on the community, with a view to preserve the fine legacy come down from the times of Mahavira. Sometimes, young men and women used to take to renunciation (diksa), Some young men used to pursue them with a passionate desire.1 In event of any breach of rule of celibacy they were subjected to prayascitta. Exceptions were very rigid and demanding; while trying to protect the moral purity of the female nuns, the saints had to punish the pursuers or bad characters. It is referred to such instances that even on the death-bed a Sadhvi might get electrified or experience the pleasant touch of men, even of a brother (N. Gatha-235-56; Br. Gatha 5254 1. N. Uddesa, 4, 23, 7.1-91, 8, 1-11, 6 and N. Gatha from 296.

Page #25
17 5259). Indulgence in sexual matters results in the erosion of the spiritual fervour, zest and steadfastness. Slightest attachment becomes a determining factor so far as the position of saints and female saints, house-holders, their wives, including even young boys and girls is concerned It is discussed in N. Gatha (3 2) that once a saint developed sex desire in the daughter of a house-holder with whom he was spending a night in his house. At night he had the cohabitation with the young girl. When the father of the girl came to know about the whole episode, he cut ost his male organ. Later on, the saint was given shelter by a prostitute where the saint performed whatever work she assigned him to do. There are several such cases discussed by the commentator Jinadasa Mahattara which one cannot discuss openly today. They appear so vulgar and descriptive, one shudders to think of the need of so much detailed descriptions. Yet through reference to actual happenings the commentator has brought about the delicacy of spiritual experiences and risks involved of slightest fall in the path of realising the self. Now the question arises, is there any room for expiation (prayascitta) under such spiritual reverses ? First, there is no room for exception to the rule that all saints must observe very scrupulously the vow of abstinence from sexual desire whether mental or physical, copulation or indulgence in sexual matters may cxpress itself in natural or unnatural ways All such possible aberrations from the ethically rigid rules presuppose prayascitta for self-purification. Sometimes, very peculiar situa. tion arises : such as in case of any loss of character due to the indulgence in sexual matters. Should the saints be given a chance of prayascitta or should they be awarded punishment ? Here the penalty of death is recommended. Sometimes, the Sadhus and Sadhvis may not like to indulge in sex, but at the same time they may not be able to control desire for sexual pleasures. Under such circumstances the best remedy is to desist from the immoral path and control themselves for the sake of moral progress. Those who take to renunciation must be of firm will or they may accept the path of asceticism out of cumpulsive conditions, i.e., without much voluntary urge. But the renunciation (diksa) is not permissible to the neutrals. (N. Gatha-3505). Such persons

Page #26
18 have entered the domain of inadvertent ways. The main intention to keep away the neutrals from the Sangha was that they are psychologically incapable of following the spiritual training and observance of moral rules which do presuppose steady mind, capacity for concentration for meditation. This is sheer psychological and ethical truth. If the mind is engaged in a particular field, such as studying scriptures, writing missionary work, etc. one can overcome his passion for sexual desires. In support of this psychological truth, an instance has been given (N. Gatha 575 Curni: A village belly, young and beautiful was very self-conscious of her sex-appearance. Her father, realising the possible consequence, kept her in a room to look after the house work only. Gradually the girl overcame the initial irrepressible desires, it means ore can abnegate one's passions, although it takes time to do so The saints are strictly forbidden to employ any short-cuts, such as mantras, tantras for their own benefit or for the benefit of others Otherwise they would make such practices as the source of income from the credulous followers. This would defeat the very purpose of monastic life. Hence the rule for rejection of such mantric or tantric practices. There is an exhaustive discussion with examples about the types of mantras, for various purposes such as producing artificial sleep, hypnotism, to predict the future, to cause disappearance of any one, to control thoughts of others, to procure desired objects and to mould the king in their favour, to persuade the prince to become a sannyasi and keep him in the company of female saints to prevent from easy detection. But such deceitful practices were not allowed, for the robust reason that the aim of the saints is and should be the spiritual realisation through moral practices. The integration of impulse is the work of reason. Man is more than a subject of feeling, he is also a thinker. Like Plato and Aristotle, Butler and Kant saw that this practical wisdom or rational insight into the meaning of impulse is the secret of self-control. There is tapas of the body (bahyatapas)

Page #27
19 and tapas of mind (abhyantara tapas) The mental tapas contains various items, as confession of sins and penance, monastic duties, obedience, modesty, self-restraint and meditation (dhyana). The meditation has the decisive role in ascetic life The key to the ethical harmony is : Be a person, constitute, out of your natural individuality, your true ideal or personal s If Individuality separates us, personality unites us with our fellows. True human self-hood is a universal law, a universal truth. To conclude in the words of the German Jainologist Jacobi, "The asceticism of the Jainas is of a more original character; it chiefly aims at the purging of soul from the impurities of Karman. Jainism may have refined the asceticism then current in India ; it certainly rejected many extravagances, such as the voluntary inflicting of pains; but it did not alter its character as a whole. It perpetuated an older or more original phase of asceticism than the Brahmanical Yoga, and carried us back to an older stratum of religious life in which we can still detect relics of primitive speculation in the shape of such crude notions as I have had occasion to mention in the course of my paper."1 The source books of asceticism or monachism are the Angas and the Mulasutras of the Svetambaras. The twentyfourth Tirtharikara Mahavira and his disciples used to move about with huge number of followers, with a pious mission combined with stirling devotion to spread the gospel of Mahavira and his predecessor Parsvanatha to impart the knowledge of life. The purification of life process and the ways of escaping from the cycle of transmigration To have a correct picture of Jain monachism as revealed in the classical literature we may divide the whole literature into three phases : (i) The Angas and the Mulasutras present the state of Jain Asceticism in the sixth century B.C. right until 4th C.B.C.; particularly Acaranga and Sutrakstanga are the oldest among the 1. Studies in Jainism, p. 59.

Page #28
Angas. (ii) The second phase of such development is contained in details on the Chedasutras, Niryukti's and the rest of texts and commentaries on these works. This period is around 4th C. The Niryuktis are generally attributed to the period ranging from c 300 to 500 A.D. (iii) The third phase of Jain Monachism becomes more and more extensive, exhaustive in treatment in the works which are commentarial to be Bhasyas Curnis (Nisitha), Tikas ; the period begins from 6th C. AD onwards. The general impression which results from the history of the development of monastic system of the Jainas is that the spiritual leader was given a supreme place in the society to alleviate the sufferings of the community. The Jainas have raised the attributes of Brahman to the level of one who stands for the excellence of life. Uitaradhyayansutra (Chapter XXV-32, 33, 34, 35) describes the qualities of an Ideal Brahman which were perhaps the qualities of an ideal Sramana. The exact origin and developnent of the detached attitude towards life cannot be precisely fixed The efforts of the celebrated German savant H. Jacobi proved that Mahavira was somewhat older than Buddha, who outlived his rival's death at Pava. According to Jacobi Jainism and Buddhism were originally both orders of monks. The practical doctrines are concerned with ethics and asceticism, monasticism and the life of the laity. Garbe, Jacobi and other oriental scholars of the west hold the opinion that the zeal and zest of monastic discipline of Jainism and Buddhism can be a revolt against the ritualistic performances of the Vedic religion or Brahmanism. In t of Garbe, "The founders of the two religions (Jainism and Buddhism) opposed the ceremonial doctrines and the caste-system of the Brahmanas, (Philosophy of Ancient India, p. 12). Similar sentiment or view is expressed by Rhys Davids : "In each of these widely separated centres of civilisation (i.e. not only in India but even outside), there is evidence, about the 6th century B.C of a leap forward in speculative thought, of a new birth in ethics, of a religion of conscience threatening to take place of the religion of custom and magic." A more compromising tone

Page #29
is expressed by Dr. Dutta : "The Brahmanical Sannyasis, the Buddhist Bhikkhus and the Jaina Sramanas all belonged to the same ancient society of wandering religious mendicants, and it is obvious that among all these sects there should subsist a certain community of ideas and practices.' Dr. Dutta aptly remarks, "religious mendicancy in India cannot, in fact, be traced to the materialisation of any one philosophic idea." The scholars like Jacobi, Buhler and Carpentier hold the view that Jain and Buddhistic rules of monastic life are the copies of Brahmanism. The view somewhat an anti thesis of this one, is stated by scholars like Oldenberg, Dutta, and Upadhye. They maintain that Sramanism was the outcome of non-Aryan thought current that was prevalent in the eastern India in contrast to the one prevailing with the Western Aryans who were not much interested in monastic life. Upadliye is more objective when he expresses his view about the priority of Sramanic culture in India over the Vedic Religion : "Before the advent of the Aryans in India, we can legitimately imagine that a highly cultivated society existed along the fertile banks of the Ganges and Jumna, and it had its religicus teachers. Vedic texts have always looked with some antipathy at the Magadhan country where Jainism and Buddhism flourished ; and these religions owe no allegiance to the Vedic authorities. The gap in the philosophical thought at the close of Brahmana period has necessitated the postulation of an indigenous stream of thought which must have been influenced by the latter. I have called this stream of thought by the name "Magadhan Religion", we should no more assess the Sankhya Jaina, Buddhistic and Ajivika tenets as mere perverted continuations of stray thoughts selected at random from the Upanisadic bed of Aryan thought current. The inherent similarities in these systems, as against the essential dissimilarities with Aryan (Vedic and Brahmanic) religion and the gaps that a dispassionate study might detect between the Vedic (including the Brahmanas) and Upanisa dic thought-currents, really point to the existence of an indigenous stream of thought" (Bshatkathakosa, Intro. p. 12; also Pravacansara, Pref. pp. 12-13). Dutta also expresses his

Page #30
22 ideas in connection with the mutual influence of Vedic and the Sramanic culture; but the use of such words "imperfectly Aryar ised communities" and the "impact" of Aryan Thought over the indigenous need further research. In India, our judgments are sometimes governed by our predilections, with the result that the historical accuracy is the first casuality. Were the communities in Eastern India in absolute need for Aryanisation and hence perfection? Had the leaders of these communities less boldness and creative imagination required to think about the problems of life? On the other hand, Mahavira and Buddha display rare gift of speculative leaning and logical subtlety. They and their followers never needed the help of Aryan thought to analyse the problems of life. Early phase of Monastic Life: Different facets of monastic life are described in cumbersome details. We start with the description of minimum conditions for the leader of saints It was expected from the saints that they should be the embodiments of moral excellence and capacity for tolerance and selfcontrol. Those who lacked the minimum power of tolerance and self-control and with physical defects were not ordained as saints. Renunciation presupposes not only enlightened interest but disparate circumstances like poverty, humiliation, revengeful attitude also. The saints were grouped in different units eg. gana, kula and sambhoga. The relationship amongst these is not clearly stated, although it can be surmised that they were not watertight units. The saint had to be loyal to his community and respect the leader of the same. The monks had their own jurisprudence, if any saint transgresses the limits of rules, out of pride (dappa) carelessness (pamada), inattention (anabhoge), or under the influence of bodily pangs (aure), or fear 'bhaya) or hatred (paosa) etc. The monks who were upright and honest would approach their guru for confession, in event of any voluntary transgression or commitment of any fault. The guru listening to the confession could inflict punishment in proportion to the fault committed in the form of prayascitta. The guru was supposed not to reveal

Page #31
2.3 the nature of confession or transgression to others. It was expected of the gurus about their own spoiless conduct and moral refinement. Alongwith alccana, the corresponding prayascittas were to be practised ; e.g. padik hamana (condemnation of transgression) tadubhaya (condemnation), vivega (giving up transgression), Viusagga (making Kayotsarga), tava (undergoing fasts), acheya (depriving of seniority), mula (reconsideration), anavatthappa (temporary expulsion) and paraniya (expulsion from the order). Apart from these positive and negative conditions for imparting discipline as a necessary precondition of spiritual realisation, the saints had to enlighten the Jaily by preachings for about eight months, during their tour, yet they were not allowed to stick to one place, fearing any attachment to be formed. But this ban was not applicable to the rainy season, for this reason, that the vegetation grows abundantly causing small living beings; those beings are likly to be trampled under one's feet, causing himsa, yet in event of a probable death of guru, or where there is no rain at all, or avoiding any dangerous place, they permitt d to leave the place. The works, Dasavaikalika, Nisitha Churni, Acaranga etc. lay down the detailed rules regarding the clothes the saints wear, the items that are allowed to be kept with the Sadhakas, how long they should stay in particular places. The main purpose of all these rules is that ethics should be the basis of super structure of rules for the monks. Dasavaikalika describes the mode of begging: according to it, the monk should obtain food in the same way as the bees do without any attachment to a particular kind of flower. While sucking the nectar from the flower the bee sustains itselt from the juice, at the some time it does not cause any damage to the flower. Exactly so, the monk can collect food from the householder, without being a burden or causing any positive trouble to the householder. The monk is not allowed to collect any food at night, let alone eating. The monk is not supposed to accept food from a pregnant woman, because cooking and bending would cause bodily trouble. It is interesting to note that there is a rule regarding the size of the ricrel of focd; ordinarily it should be bigger than an

Page #32
EUR88. Even the systems which allowed non-vegetarian food, were so meticulous regarding the items, that co saint had the impunity to take whatever he likes, at random. That would affect his power of meditation. The meditation itself is so tough an exercise. It is of four levels : arta, raudra, dharma and sukia. The first two are inauspicious, whereas the last two are auspicious. For all this, concentration of mind is quite essential. In order to have a correct sense of yogic discipline the saints had to study the standard works to learn the various aspects of yogic exercises, rules and regulations. Sthapanga, disallowed persons of immodesty, rashness, vulgarity, and those born in condemned families, to study the scriptures. The Njsithasutra prescribes punishment for a monk who read only the 'upper' portions of the texts without going through the 'lower' portion. The students and the newly ordained saints had to read the texts but were not allowed to ask more than three questions. The Chedasutras and the Niryuktis refer to the fundamentals of monastic life ; utmost self-control is the prime condition for ascetic lise. The monk should get rid of all sorts of attachments to place, individual or any family etc. Dasavaikalika (155-7) describes : the monk should be firm like a mountain, unsupported like the sky, unattached to any single place like the bee, modest like the earth, unattached like the lotus and light as the windthese are the qualities expected of a monk. The basic tenets for moral life refer to fivefold acara, twenty-eight principal virtues (mulagunas) and subsidiary virtues (uttaragunas and twelve reflections (anupreksa) etc. Besides this, observance of all Vratas (vows=virtues) and the acquirement of the fundamentals of Jainism, the monk has to remain mostly away from the social life. Yet he has to serve the ascetics, seniors as well as juniors, nuns and laymen. Several works like Bihat-kalpabhasya, the Jitakalpabhasya, the Mahanisitha, the Curnis and the Vimsativimsika describe ten types of punishments which formed the basis of monastic jurisprudence in the canonical texts.

Page #33
25 These texts describe elaborately the system of expiatory fasts like the 'Caturlaghu', 'Cahturguru', 'masalaghu', 'masaguru' and the 'pancaindriya' which the transgressor had to undergo for purification. Moral standards of monks was a primary condition to command respect from the laymen. Otherwise, there is danger lest the upholders of the Faith reverse the very tenets of Jainism. Haribhadra impatiently declares, the degree and quality of acara that is followed and not simply the number of followers, should be the aim of a religion. Religion suffers more by its precepts followed in a bad manner than by people not doing at all. It can be illustrated by the difference between the mata (dead) and the marita (murdered). The people who follow religious instructions improperly, definitely commit murder of the Church. It would be better to let the Church die if it gets no followers at all." (Vimsavimsika 17, 14-16). Until now there has been analysis of Svetambara monastic practices, at the same time a causal reference to Digambara system also. We find a vigorous spread of another type of movement during the times of Muslim Rule. About the genesis of the new Sect known as Sthanakavasin, Mrs. Stevenson remarks, "If one effect of the Mohammedan, conquest, however, was to drive many of the Jainas into closer union with their fellow idolworshippers in the face of iconoclasts, another effect was to drive others away from idolatry altogether. No oriental could hear a fellow oriental's passionate outcry against idolatry without doubts as to the righteousness of the practice entering his mind." (Heart of Jainism, p. 19). A story is narrated as to the beginning of this sect. A certain gentleman named Lonka Sa of Svetambara sect wanted to get the canonical works copied, employing several persons. lo about 1474 A.D a Svetambara monk called Jnanji requested the gentleman Lonka to give him some copies of the text. The householder found while reading the texts that there was no reference to the idol-worship (worship of Tirthankara idol). This was brought to the notice of the Jain Sadhu who refused to accept Lonka's point of view. Hence Lonka started his own sect, ordained

Page #34
26 himself and started the sect in his own name. Out of this Lonka sect there arose further sects in view of monastic rules. One Viraji of Surat started another sect called the Sthanakavasins or the Dhundia and merged the sect started by Lonka. The Sthanakvasins accept Angas, upangas as authoritative works, but there is difference so far as Chedasutras, Prakirnas and the Mulasutras are concerned. It is interesting to note the Sthanakavasios do not allow their laymen to read the Chedasutras. There are some differences between the Svetambaras and the Sthanakavasins regarding the rules governing the monk's names, dress etc. The Sthanakavasi Sadhu retains his original name even after initiation into monastic life unlike the Svetambaras. The Sthanakavasi Sadhus use Muhapatti on their mouth, by fastening the strings around the ears. No doubt the Svetambars possess, but use it vary rarely. While delivering a religious sermon, or making 'alocaria' or giving 'Ihamana'. The Sthanakavasins do not have temples, since there is no idol-worship. Therefore, the monks and nuns spend much of their ime in study and meditation in the Sthanaka. Yet there are more points of similarities when one comes to the observance of monastic rules one should concede to the fact that the Sihanakavasins are very modern, progressive in preserving the legacy of Mahavira, by spreading education among the monks and nuns, training them to study in the light of modern methodology of Research, asking them to acquire mastery over modern languages - English and other foreign languages. After all what is the impact of Jaina Monastic life on the Jain Community? The Jain monks were not behind the Brahmanic saints in social upliftment, scholarly pursuits and religious refinement. There is no such thing rigid and obstinate enforcement of rules in the Monastic life. They had to be flexible in the contexts of social, cultural and geographical conditions prevailing in different regions. The most creditable part of Jain Monachism is that it has preserved the rarest manuscripts, literature on Jainism in excellent conditions. To conclude in the words of

Page #35
27 Deo (History of Jain Monachism), "Jainism was never oppressive even in the d ys of its prosperity. This love for peace and accommodation, without at the same time compromising the fundamentals of religion, has gone a long way in still keeping Jain monachism a living institution, and Jainism a religion of a faithful devoted laity." It is a well-known truism to say that India is a homeland of Monachism and ascetic practices. Indian Religions in general and Jainism in particular require every man to think steadily on the mystery of life and pursue efforts until the mystery is solved. Although the path is challenging every moment, one is not supposed to be indifferent, but has to tolerate the hardships. Hence the greatest emphasis is laid on the renunciation of worldly life. Rigid rules were enforced in the life of ascetics and the freshly initiated ones. The rules governing the Digambara saints were terribly rigid. Hesychius, in the third century, was doubtless well-informed, observes Barth (i he Religions of India) when he referred to the 'the naked philosophers of India. Varahambira mentions them in Bshat Samhita. Of course, the rigidity of the code of moral rules which was to be followed very scrupulously knew no compromises. Yet in the light of social and political changes some sense of excep!ion (apavada) was to be accommodated in place of the Utsarga. The chief emphasis was on the conduct, not so much on the creed, although gradually the creed whatever it implies had a decisive role in such cases. Religion is not so much a correct or incorrect belief but righteous living. The truly religious never worry about other people's beliefs. The strict observance of rules is not a mechanical principle but a spiritual necessity. The spiritual path as has been inherited from the life of the Jivas lays more emphasis on the path of purification. "Charitram khalu dhammo" is the core of Jain Religion. No short-cuts to spiritual realisation were to be resorted to. They were repugnant to the sanctity of the soul-theory and an obstruction in the way of salvation. Hence such short-cuts were spurned by the Acaryas. In the Nisitha Curni there is condemnacion of magical practices It is not difficult to acquire such supernatural powers ; there are various crude, obnoxious ways of acquiring such powers. Unfortunately in modern times, what is

Page #36
28 magical is regarded as synonymous with spiritual excellencc. In Jainism there is the least scope for such fantasmagoria. Yet the cases were not rare when saveral ascetics did depend upon such vulgar approach to religious practices. Nisitha mentions few names who indulged in such anti-spiritual activities; these are Ajja vaira sami, Ajja khanda, Siddhasena yariya, Kalagajj, Palittayariya and Samitayariya etc. Ironically enough those who practised such Vijja, although forbidden, were regarded with veneration as atisaya-satru. Any one possessing such occult powers or supernatural powers could take up any type of physical form (Viuvvana), could fly in the sky (akasa gamana) (Nisitha Curni I, p. 17). There were cther types of rituals per formed to acquire such powers with which they could walk on the surface of water (N. Curni III, p 425). Even the emergence of inauspicious phenomena could be transformed into auspicious ones ; one could make oneself invisible or see the invisible wealth with the power of anjanayoga. It is mentioned that two Monks making themselves invisible could take their food of King Chandragupta Maurya. (N. Curni, III, pp. 423-4). The work Nisithacurni bristles with innumerable instances of the efficacy of such magical powers, no matter whether they were allowed or not. In fact, such practice was not intrinsic to the ethical teachings of Mahavira. Mahanisitha declares the value of correct faith, knowledge and conduct. There were various Samghas amongst the ascetics. Vyavahara Bhasya Tika mentions twelve Sadharmikas depending on the common factors, namely name, occupation, object, country, age, designation, insignia, beliefs, instruction, observances, vows, thoughts and feelings. The term stands for the fellow feeling or fraternity of ascetics, not excluding the Sahadharmini, the female ascetic. Commentaries made distinctions between two groups and the religious acaryas : those who wanted to remain aloof from the group are known as nirapeksa ; these follow the jinakalpa in a categorical way; the other group is known as sapeksa, emphasising the importance of corporate life for the good of community ;

Page #37
29 it clearly indicates that the rules governing the monastic life were getting flexible and loose. The strict adherence to or fidelity of the moral disciplinary rules was the first and foremost condition for the monks. The incompetent monk (akovida) is in contrast to the very competent (vikovida), being an adept corrects himself at the slightest remonstrance and carries out a prayascitta. There are three categories of spiritual aspirants or ascetics who are classified as follows: (1) the newly initiated saints who digest the rules and regulations (parinamaka) are known as 'postulants (giyattha); (2) those who do not assimilate them (aparinamaka) are agiyattha and (3) those who assimilate to an infinitesimal degree irrespective of consequent meekness of the verdict (atiparinamaka) are quite adepts. This division into the "postulants" and the "adepts" resulted in the formation of who should be the guru of the newly initiated disciples. The newly initiated cannot be given a responsible job in the monastic life; yet some exception seems to have been made in the light of his physical appearance and the history of his genealogy; by itself it is not decisive, ultimately, the role of a Master is decided judicicusly from the group of the adepts; there is some provision under unexpected circumstances to make a giyattha (postulant) to act as a deputy at the time of confession. The adept (vikovida) can maintain close relations with the followers, himself following 'thera-kappa' or Jina-kappa; but he generally complies with the former. Thus, the monk is dependent upon a specific gana, whose members are not allowed to be alone or two of them are dignitaries. Because of such corporate life, there is harmony, discipline amongst the saints, yet there may be some infractions, as some monks may feel bumiliated by constant supervision-even when attending to the calls of nature and naturally such saints feel disgusted with such gana (flock) may change over to other gana.

Page #38
If a saint lacks maturity and proper guidarice his mistakes as a monk may be of serious nature and magnitude. They would go on committing mistakes, although inadvertently ; it is even feared that they would commit thefts also. Sometimes it is a boon to the saint to be away from community life in order to study scriptures, because difficult treatises require repeated study in order to imbibe the true spirit of the works. This is true only so far as the junior saints are concerned. But a guru must have a companion on a tour. No one is left alone after initiation. Two monks never leave each other ; for, it is not easy to sia in twos as alone. There are certain cases of such saints who preferred to be away from gana and yet they could scrupulously follow the monastic disciplinary rules. They are divided into three categories : (i) jinakalpika (jinakappiya), (ii) the pariharavisuddhika or parihariya, (iii) yathalanda-(pratima) kalpika (ahaiandiya). According to Jinakalpa or the rule of the Jina, the saint goes about alone, nakes, carrying no belongings, facing icc!e nencies of the weather, strictly adhering to the dogmas inculcated by Mahayira after his enlightenment. The niggantha is expected to live in solitude ; superficially understood one will conclude that it is in direct contradiction with the rules laid down for the Monks during later times. 'The observance called Yathalanda-pratima is out of date that pravacanasara is non-committal in detailed descriptions. Their stay in a particular place, say in a village, may be restricted. Their status is midway between Jinakappiya and therakappiya. Generally they live in five Few of the ahalandiyas need a preceptor to learn the basic scriptures to acquire correct knowledge of monastic life and knowledge of Jainism. They are attached to a gana ie. they do not subscribe themselves to the Jinakalpa exclusively. They have their own ways of begging, staying in a particular place and to a particular period of time ; hence they are not jinakalpikas.

Page #39
All saints cannot be expected to attain spiritual excellence, moral refinement and educational progress uniformly. Here there arose gradually the idea of heirarchy amongst the ascetics; the well-versed preceptor has the right to direct the saints to follow the rules. These super-saints are known as uvajjhayas ; next to them are ayariya ; such status of saints may be permanent or temporary. The newly initiated until they complete, three years are known as navah 'new comers' ; there may be four such groups in the light of their age : navah, daharas (children) tarunas (young people), madhyamas (middle aged) and theras (sthaviras) seniors (over seventy). Sometimes, it is found that there is often an honorary title, applied to an acarya. The tradition shows that a number of dignitaries were to guide the religious piety. According to the commentaries, the role of religious superiors is similar to the Kings or Queens. The senior Acaryas had to look after the material and spiritual safety of their followers : they had to observe the instructions of the Acaryas punctiliously, otherwise they had to face atonement. No one with physical infirmities is ordained or if such defects occur after initiation he is not allowed to hold the rank of any acarya. This has been the practice in Buddhist and Hindu Monachism. Similar restrictions are found in Christianity. If a saint becomes infirm or crippled, he should be free from the gana; in other words spiritual incompetence is naturally incompatible with the tenure of an office All religious communities are unanimous in making provision for playscitta in event of any voluntary or involuntary breach of disciplinary rules or transgression of decent limits of such ethical rules. The nisiha-sutta enumerates almost two thousand transgressions that a monk is in danger of committing ; Buddhist too have their calculation of such transgressions ; their number is happily around two hundred and fiftw

Page #40

Page #41
sAdhanA kA anekAnta je pAsavA te parissavA, je parissavA te paasvaa| -jo pAsrava ke hetu haiM ve kabhI saMvara ke hetu ho jAte haiM, aura jo saMvara ke hetu haiM ve kabhI prAsrava ke hetu bhI bana.jAte haiM / -AcAroga sUtra 1 / 4aa? je jattiA ya heU, bhavassa te ceva tattiyA mukkhe / gaNaNAIyA logA, duNhavi punA bhave tullA // 242 // -ajJAnI evaM rAgadveSI jIvoM ke lie jo saMsAra ke hetu hai, ve hI samabhAvI evaM vivekI prAtmAnoM ke lie mokSa ke hetu ho jAte haiN| ye bhava tathA mokSa sambandhI hetu, saMkhyA kI dRSTi se, paraspara tulya asaMkhyAta lokAkAza parimANa haiN| -prAcArya hemacandra, puSpamAlA prakaraNa kalpyAkalpyavidhijJaH saMvignasahAyako viniitaatmaa| doSamaline'pi loke praviharati muninirupalepaH // 136 / / -jo kalpanIya aura akalpanIya kI vidhi ko jAnatA hai, saMsAra se bhayabhIta saMyamI jana jisake sahAyaka hai, aura jisane apanI prAtmA ko jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura upacAra-vinaya se yukta kara liyA hai, vaha sAdhu rAga dveSa se dUpita loka meM bhI rAga-dveSa se achUtA rahakara vihAra karatA hai / kizcicchuddhakalpyamakalpyaM syAtsyAdakalpyamapi kalpyam / piNDa: zayyA vastraM pAtraM vA bheSajAdyaM vA // 145 / / -bhojana, zAyyA, vanna, pAtra athavA auSadha Adi koI vastu kabhI zuddha, prataeva kalpanIya hone para bhI akalpanIya ho jAtI hai aura kabhI akalpanIya hone para kalpanIya ho jAtI hai / dezaM kAlaM puruSamavasthAmupadhAtazuddha pariNAmAn / prasamIkSya bhavati kalpyaM naMkAntAtkalpyate kalpyam // 146 / / -deza, kAla, kSetra, puruSa, avasthA, upaghAta aura zuddha pariNAmoM kI apekSA se akalanIya vastu bhI kalpanIya ho jAtI hai| aura koI kalpanIya vastu bhI sarvathA kalpanIya nahIM hotii| -prAcArya umAsvAti. prazamarati prakaraNa bhojana, vana, tathA makAna Adi jo kucha padArtha sAdhu ko dAna dene ke uddezya se banAye jAte haiM, ve prAdhAkarma kahalAte haiN| aise prAdhAkarma AhAra Adi kA upabhoga karane vAlA sAdhu karma se upalipta hotA hI hai, aisA ekAnta vacana na kahanA cAhie, kyoMki prAdhAkarmI AhAra Adi bhI zAstra-vidhi ke anusAra apavAda-mArga meM karmabandha ke kAraNa nahIM hote haiN| kintu zAstrIya vidhi kA ullaMghana karake prAhAra kI gRddhi se jo prAdhAkarmI aAhAra liyA jAtA hai vahI karmabandha kA kAraNa hotA hai| -AcArya javAharalAla jI ma0 ke tattvAvadhAna meM sampAdita sUtrakRtAGga, dvitIya zrutaskaMdha, pR0 266

Page #42

Page #43
nizItha : eka adhyayana prastuta grantha: AcArAMga sUtra kI antima cUlA 'pAyArapakappa' nAma kI thii| jaisAki usake 'cUlA nAma se prasiddha hai, vaha kabhI AcArAMga meM pariziSTa rUpa se jor3I gaI thii| pratipAdya viSaya kI gopyatA ke kAraNa vaha cUlA 'nizItha' nAma se prasiddha huI, aura Age calakara prAcArAMga se pRthak eka svataMtra zAstra banakara 'nizItha sUtra' ke nAma se pracalita hogaI / prastuta grantharAja, usI nizItha sUtra kA saMpAdana tathA prakAzana hai / prastuta prakAzana kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM mUla nizItha sUtra ke atirikta usakI prAkRta padyamaya 'bhASya' nAmaka TIkA hai, jo apane meM 'niyukti' ko bhI saMmilita kie hue hai| sAtha hI bhASya kI vyAkhyAsvarUpa prAkRta gadyamaya 'vizeSa cUrNi' nAmaka TIkA aura cUNi ke 203 uddeza kI saMskRta vyAkhyA bhI hai| isa prakAra nizItha sUtra kA prastuta sampAdana mUlasUtra, niyukti, bhASya, vizeSa cUNi aura cUrNi-vyAkhyA kA eka sAtha saMpAdana hai| isake saMpAdaka upAdhyAya kavi zrI amaramuni tathA muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' ---munidvaya haiN| isake tIna bhAga prathama prakAzita ho cuke haiM / yaha cauthA bhAga hai / isa prakAra yaha mahAn grantha vidvAnoM ke samakSa prathama bAra hI sAGgopAGga rUpa meM upasthita ho rahA hai / isake liye ukta munidvaya kA vidvadvarga ciraRNI rahegA / gopanIyatA ke kAraNa hama logoM ke liye isakI upalabdhi durlabha hI thI / cirakAla se pratIkSA kI jAtI rahI, phira bhI darzana durlabha ! mujhe yaha kahane meM tanika bhI saMkoca nahIM hai ki prastuta grantharAja ko isa bhAMti vidvAnoM ke lie sulabha banAkara ukta munidvaya ne tathA prakAzaka saMsthA-sanmati jJAna pITha, AgarA ne vastutaH apUrva zreya ajita kiyA hai| __ prastuta meM itanA kahanA Avazyaka hai ki cheda granthoM ke bhASyoM aura cUNiyoM kA saMpAdana apane meM eka atyanta kaThina kArya hai / yaha ThIka hai ki sadbhAgya se saMpAdana kI sAmagrI vipula mAtrA meM upalabdha hai, kintu yaha sAmagrI prAcurya jahA~ eka ora saMpAdaka ke kArya ko nizcitatA kI sImA taka pahu~cAne meM sahAyaka ho sakatA hai, vahA~ dUsarI ora saMpAdaka ke dhairya aura kuzalatA ko bhI parIkSA kI kasauTI para car3hA detA hai| prasiddha cheda sUtra-dazA', kalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha tathA paMcakalpa kA paraspara itanA nikaTa sambandha hai ki kuzala saMpAdaka 1. vijayakumuda sUri dvArA saMpAdita hokara prakAzita hai| 2. 'vRhatkalA' ke nAma se munirAja zrI pRNya vijaya jI ne yaH bhAgoM meM saMpAdita karake prakAzita kara diyA hai| 3. zrI mANeka muni ne prakAzita kara diyA hai / kintu vaha pratyanta prazuddha hai, ata: puna: saMpAdana pAvazyaka hai|

Page #44
nizItha : eka adhyayana to eka kA saMzodhana aura saMpAdana karate hue dUsare kA saMzodhana aura saMpAdana bhI sahaja bhAva me kara le, to koI Azcarya nahIM / kintu isake liye apAra dhairya kI apekSA rahatI hai, jo gati kI zIghratA ko sAdhane vAle isa yuga meM sulabha nahI hai / aisI sthiti meM hameM itane se bhI saMtoSa karanA cAhie ki eka suvAcya rUpa meM saMpAdana hamAre samakSa prAyA to sahI / jahA~ taka prastuta nizItha kA sambandha hai, kahA jA sakatA hai ki isameM aura bhI saMzodhana apekSita hai / phira bhI vidvAn loga jisakI varSoM se rAha dekhate rahe haiM, use sulabha banAkara, ukta muni rAjoM ne jo zreya arjita kiyA hai, vaha kisI prakAra bhI kama prazaMsanIya nahIM hai / 4 nizIthasUtra ko cheda sUtra mAnA jAtA hai / zrAgamoM ke prAcIna vargIkaraNa meM cheda granthoM kA pRthak varga nahIM thA; kintu jaise-jaise zramaNa saMgha ke prAcAra kI samasyA jaTila hotI gaI aura pratidina sAdhakoM ke samakSa apane saMyama kA pAlana aura usakI surakSA ke sAtha-sAtha jaina dharma ke pracAra aura prabhAva kA prazna bhI Ane lagA, taise-taise AcaraNa ke niyamoM meM grapavAda mArga bar3hane lage aura saMyama-zuddhi ke sadupAyasvarUpa prAyazcitta-vidhAna meM bhI jaTilatA Ane lagI / pariNAmasvarUpa grAcArazAstra kA navanirmANa honA Avazyaka ho gayA / zrAcArazAstra kI jaTilatA ke sAtha-hI-sAtha usakI rahasyamayatA bhI kramazaH bar3hane lgii| phalataH AgamoM kA eka svatantra varga, cheda granthoM ke rUpa meM vRddhiMgata hone lgaa| yaha varga apanI TokAnuTIkAyoM ke vistAra ke kAraNa aMga granthoM ke vistAra ko bhI pAra kara gyaa| itanA hI nahIM, ukta varga ne aMgoM ke mahatva ko bhI pramuka aMza meM kama kara diyaa| jo apavAda, aMgoM ke adhyayana ke liye bhI / zrAvazyaka nahIM the, ve saba cheda granthoM ke adhyayana ke liye Avazyaka hI nahIM, atyAvazyaka karAra die gae ; yahI cheda varga ke mahattva ko siddha karane ke liye paryApta hai antatogatvA zrAgamoM kA jA antima vargIkaraNa hugrA, usameM cheda granthoM ke varga ko bhI eka svataMtra sthAna denA par3A / isa prakAra cheda granthoM ko jaina AgamoM meM eka mahattva kA sthAna prApta hai--yaha hama sabako sahaja hI svIkAra karanA par3atA hai / aura yaha bhI prAyaH sarvasammata haiM ki una cheda granthoM meM bhI nizItha kA sthAna sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hai / prastuta mahattA ke maulika kAraNoM meM nizItha sUtra kI niyukti, bhASya, cUrNa, vizeSa cUrNi grAdi TIkAoM kA bhI kucha kama yogadAna nahIM hai| apitu yoM kahanA cAhie ki bhASya aura cUrNi prAdi ke kAraNa prastuta grantha kA mahattva atyadhika bar3ha gayA hai / ataeva nizItha ke prastuta prakAzana se eka mahatva pUrNa kArya kI saMpUrti upAdhyAya zrI amara muni aura munirAja zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' ne kI hai, isameM sandeha nahIM hai / itaH pUrvaM nizItha kA prakAzana sAiklosTAIla rUpa meM grAcArya vijayapremasUri aura paM0 zrI jaMbUvijaya jI gaNi hArA huA thaa| usa saMskaraNa meM nizItha sUtra, niyukti mizrita bhASya aura vizeSa cUrNi saMmilita the / kintu paramparA- pAlana kA pUrvAgraha hone ke kAraNa, vaha saMskaraNa, vikrI ke liye prastuta nahIM kiyA gayA, kevala vizeSasaMyamI grAtmArthI prAcAryoM ko hI vaha upalabdha thA / nizItha sUtra kA mahattva yadi eka mAtra saMyamI ke liye jaba se DA0 jagadIzacandra jaina ne apane nibandha meM nizIthacUriMga kI sAmagrI kA upayoga karake vidvad jagat meM isakI bahumUlyatA prakaTa kI hai, taba se to banI rahI hai / cUki kI mA~ga barAbara

Page #45
prastuta grantha : hI hotA, taba to saMpAdaka munirAjoM kA ukta ekAMgI mArga ucita bhI mAnA jA sakatA thA, kintu nizItha kI TIkAoM meM bhAratIya itihAsa ke sAmAjika, rAjanaitika, dhArmika, dArzanika Adi vividha aMgoM ko sparza karane vAlI pracura sAmagrI hone ke kAraNa, tat-tat kSetroM meM saMzodhana karane vAle jijJAsuoM ke liye bhI nizItha eka mahattvapUrNa upayogI grantharAja hai, ataH usakI aikAntika gopyatA vidvAnoM ko kathamapi ucita pratIta nahIM hotii| aisI sthiti meM bhAratIya itihAsa ke vividha kSetroM meM saMzodhana kArya karane vAle vidvAnoM ko sabhASya evaM sacUNi nizItha sUtra upalabdha karA kara, ukta munirAjadvaya ne vidvAnoM ko upakRta kiyA hai, isameM saMdeha nhiiN| jisa sAmagrI kA upayoga karake prastuta saMskaraNa kA prakAzana huaA hai, vaha sAmagrI paryApta hai, aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| phira bhI saMpAdakoM ne apanI maryAdA meM jo kucha kiyA hai aura vidvAnoM ke samakSa suvAcya rUpa meM nizIthasUtra, niyuktimizrita bhASya aura vizeSa cUNi prakAzita kara jo upakAra kiyA hai, vaha cira smaNIya rahegA, yaha kahane meM jarA bhI atizayokti nahIM hai| saMpAdakoM kA isa dizA meM yaha prathama hI prayAsa hai, phira bhI isameM unheM jo saphalatA milI hai, vaha kArya kI mahattA aura gurutA ko dekhate hue- sAtha hI samaya kI alpAvadhi ko lakSya meM rakhate hue abhUtapUrva hai / atyanta alpa samaya meM hI itane virATa grantha kA saMpAdana aura prakAzana huA hai / samaya aura arthavyaya donoM hI dRSTiyoM se dekhA jAe, to vaha nagaNya hI hai| kintu jo kArya munirAjoM kI niSThA ne kiyA hai, vaha bhaviSya meM hone vAle anya mahatvapUrNa kAryoM ke prati unake antarmana ko utsAhazIla banAegA hI, taduparAnta vidvAna loga bhI aba unase isase bhI adhika prabhAvotpAdaka granthoM ke prakAzana-saMpAdana kI apekSA rakheMge- yaha kahane meM tanika bho saMkoca nahIM / hama AzA karate haiM ki upAdhyAya zrI amara muni tathA munirAja zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI, prastuta kSetra meM jaba prathama bAra meM hI isa ullekhanIya saphalatA ke sAtha Age Aye haiM, taba ve donoM apane prastuta subhaga sahakAra ko bhaviSya meM bhI banAye rakheMge aura vidvAnoM ko anekAneka granthoM ke madhura phaloM kA rasAsvAdana karAkara apane ko cira yazasvI banAeMge ! kahIM yaha na ho ki prathama prayAsa ke isa abhUta pUrva parizrama ke kAraNa Ane vAlI thakAvaTa se prastuta kSetra hI chor3a baiThe, phalasvarUpa hameM unase prApta hone vAle supakva sAhityika miSTa phaloM ke rasAsvAda se vaMcita honA pdd'e| hamArI aura anya vidvAnoM kI unase yaha vinamra prArthanA hai ki ve isa kSetra meM adhikAdhika pragati kareM aura yathAvasara apanI amUlya sevAeM dete rheN| nizItha kA mahatva : cheda sUtra do prakAra ke haiM-eka to aMgAntargata aura dUsare aMga-bAhya / nizItha ko aMgAntargata mAnA gayA hai, aura zeSa cheda sUtroM ko aMga bAhya; -yaha nizItha sUtra kI mahattA ko sapramANa sUcita karatA hai / chedasUtra kA svataMtra varga banA aura nizItha kI gaNanA usameM kI jAne lagI , taba bhI vaha svayaM aMgAntargata hI mAnA jAtA rahA -isa bAta kI sUcanA prastuta nizItha sUtra kI cUNi ke prAraMbhika bhAga ke adhyetAno se chipI nahIM rahego / tathApi yadi spaSTa rUpa se dekhanA ho, to isake lie nizItha bhASya kI gA0 6160 aura usakI sotthAna cUNi ko par3hanA caahie| vahA~ ziSya spaSTa rUpa se prazna karatA hai ki kAlika zruta prAcArAMgAdi haiM aura prakalpa-nizItha umI kA eka aMga hai| prataeva vaha no pArya rakSita ke dvArA anuyogoM kA pArthakya kie

Page #46
nizItha : eka adhyayana jAne para, caraNAnuyoga ke antargata ho gyaa| kintu jo anya cheda adhyayana aMga bAhya haiM, unakA samAveza kahAM hogA ? uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki ve cheda sUtra bhI caraNAnuyoga meM hI sammilita samajhane caahieN| isase spaSTa hai ki samagra chedoM meM se kevala nizItha hI aMgAntargata hai| bhASyakAra ke mata se chedasUtra uttama ata' hai| nizItha bhI cheda ke antargata hai, ataH ukta ullekha para se usakI bhI uttamatA sUcita hotI hai| kahA gayA hai ki prathama caraNAnuyoga kA arthAt prAcArAMga ke nava adhyayana kA jJAna kiye binA hI jo uttamazruta kA adhyayana karatA hai, vaha daMDabhAgI banatA hai / cheda sUtroM ko uttama zruta kyoM kahA gayA ? isakA uttara diyA gayA hai ki chedoM meM prAyazcitta-vidhi batAI gaI hai, aura usase pAcaraNa kI vizuddhi hotI hai / ataeva yaha uttama zruta hai / upAdhyAyAdi padoM kI yogyatA ke liye bhI nizItha kA jJAna Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| nizItha ke jJAtA ko hI apanI TolI lekara pRthak vihAra karane kI AjJA zAstra meM dI gaI hai| isake viparIta yadi kisI ko nizItha kA samyak jJAna nahIM hai, to vaha apane guru se pRthaka hokara, svataMtra vihAra nahIM kara sktaa| prAcAra prakalpa nizItha kA uccheda karane vAloM ke liye vizeSa rUpa se daNDa dene kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai / itanA hI nahIM, kintu nizItha-ghara ke liye vizeSa apavAda mArga kI bhI chUTa dI gaI hai| ina saba bAtoM selokosa ra dRSTi se bhI nizItha ko mahattA siddha hotI hai| cheda sUtra ko pravacana rahasya' kahA gayA hai / use hara koI nahIM par3ha sakatA, kintu vizeSa yogyatAyukta byakti hI usakA adhikArI hotA hai| anadhikArI ko isakI vAcanA dene se, vAcaka, prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu yogya pAtra ko na dene se bhI prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai / kyoMki aisA karane para sUtra-viccheda Adi doSa hote haiM / '2 prAcAra prakalpa-nizItha ke adhyayana ke liye kama-se-kama tIna varSa kA dIkSAparyAya vihita haiM / isase pahale dIkSita sAdhu bhI ise nahIM par3ha sakatA hai| 3 / yaha prastuta zAstra ke gAMbhIrya kI 1. ni0 gA0 6184 2. ni0 sU0 u0 11 sU0 18, bhASya gA0 6184 3. ni0 gA0 6184 kI cUNi 4. vyavahAra sUtra uddeza 3, sU0 3-5, 10 5. vyavahAra bhAga-4, gA0 230, 566 6. vahI, uddeza 5, sU0 15-18 / 7. vahI, uddeza 6, pR0 57-60 / 8. ni. cU0 gA. 6227, vyavahAra bhASya tRtIya vibhAga, pR: 58 / 6. anadhikArI ke liye, dekho-ni0 cU0 bhA0 gA0 6168 se / 10. ni0 sU0 u0 16 sU0 21 / 11. vahI, sU0 22 12. ni0 gA0 6233 / 13. ni. cU0 gA0 6265, vyavahAra bhASya - uddeza 7, gA0 20:- 3

Page #47
nizIdha kA mahattva : prora mahattvapUrNa saMketa hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki kevala dIkSAparyAya hI apekSita nahIM hai, pariNata buddhi kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai / doSoM kI AlocanA, kisI adhikArI guru ke samakSa, karanI caahie| prAcIna paraMparA ke anusAra kama-se-kama kalpa aura prakalpa -- -- nizItha kA jJAna jise ho, usI ke samakSa prAlocanA kI jA sakatI hai | jaba taka koI zruta sAhitya meM nizItha kA jJAtA na humrA ho, taba taka vaha yAlocanA sunane kA adhikArI nahIM hotA - yaha prAcIna paraMparA rahI hai / Age calakara kalpa zabda se dazA, kalpa aura vyavahAra- ye tInoM zAstra vivakSita mAne gaye haiM / aura gAthAgata 'tu' zabda se anya bhI mahAkalpa sUtra, mahA-nizItha aura niyukti pIThikA bhI vivakSita hai, aisA mAnA jAne lagA / kintu mUla meM kalpa aura prakalpa - nizItha hI vivakSita rahe, yaha nizItha kI mahattA siddha karatA hai / grAlocanAeM hI nahIM, kintu upAdhyAya pada ke yogya bhI vahI vyakti mAnA jAtA thA, jo kama-se-kama nizItha ko to jAnatA hI ho' / zruta jJAniyoM meM prAyazcitta dAna kA adhikArI bhI vahI hai, jo kalpa aura prakalpa nizItha kA jJAtA ho| isase bhI zAstroM meM nizItha kA kyA mahattva hai, yaha jJAta hotA hai " / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki anAcAra ke kAraNa jo prAyazcitta AtA hai, usakA vidhAna nizItha meM vizeSa rUpa se milatA hai / aura usa prAyazcitta vidhi ke pIche bala yaha hai ki svayaM nizItha kA AdhAra pUrvagata zruta hai, ataH usase bhI zuddhi ho sakatI hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki kevalI aura caturdaza pUrvavara ko prAyazcitta dAna kA jaisA adhikAra hai, prakalpa - nizItha ghara ko bhI vaisA hI adhikAra hai' / nizItha sUtra ke adhikArI aura adhikArI kA viveka karate hue bhASyakAra ne aMta meM kahA hai ki jo rahasya ko saMbhAla na sakatA ho, jo apavAda pada kA Azraya lekara anAcAra meM pravRtti karane vAlA ho, jo jJAnAdi AcAra meM pravRtta na ho, aise vyakti ko nizItha sUtra kA rahasya batAne vAlA saMsAra-bhramaNa kA bhAgI hotA hai / kintu jo rahasya ko pacA sakatA ho, yAvajjIvana paryanta usako dhAraNa kara sakatA ho, mAyAvI na ho, tulA ke samAna madhyastha ho, samita ho, aura jo kalpoM ke anupAlana meM svayaM saMlagna hokara dUsaroM ke liye mArga darzaka dIpaka kA kAma karatA ho, vaha dharmamArga kA AcaraNa karake apane saMsAra kA uccheda kara letA hai / arthAt nizItha ke batAye mArga para calane kA phala mokSa hai| 1. vyava0 uddeza 10 sU0 20-21; vyavahAra bhA0 gA0 101 - 102 / tathA ni0 0 0 3 2. ni0 gA0 6395 aura vyavahAra bhASya, vibhAga- 2, gA0 137; 3. nizItha cU0 gA0 636 : maura vyavahAra TIkA vibhAga 2, gA0 137; 4. vyavahAra sUtra uddeza 3, sUtra 3 5. ni0 gA0 6468 6. ni0 gA0 6427, 6466 7. vahI, gA0 6500 vyavahAra bhASya dvi0 vibhAga, gA0 254; tR0 vibhAga, gA0 166 8. baDI, gA0 6674 tathA vyavahAra dvitIya vibhAga, bhASya gA0 221 6. ni0 6002 - 6703, vyavahAra uddeza 10, sUtra 20 / 7

Page #48
nizItha : eka adhyayana nizItha sUtra ho nahIM, kintu usakI 'pIThikA' ke liye bhI kahA gayA hai ki yadi koI bahuzruta, rahasya ko batA dene vAlA, jisa kisI ke samakSa - yAvat zrAvakoM ke saMmukha bhI apavAda kI prarUpaNA karane vAlA, apavAda kA avalaMbana lene vAlA, asaMvigna aura durbalacaritra vyakti ho, to use par3hane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / prataeva aise pranadhikArI vyakti ko 'pIThikA' ke artha kA jJAna nahIM karAnA caahie| yadi koI haThAt aisA karatA hai to vaha pravacana ghAtaka hotA hai aura durlabha bodhi banatA hai / " 8 lokottara dRSTi se to isa prakAra nizItha kA mahattva svayaM siddha hai ho, kintu laukika dRSTi se bhI nizItha kA mahattva kucha kama nahIM hai / IsA kI chaThI sAtavIM zatI meM bhArata varSa ke sAmAjika, rAjanaitika tathA dhArmika saMghoM kI kyA paristhiti thI, isakA tAdRza citraNa nizIthabhASya aura cUrNi meM milatA hai / tathA kaI zabda aise bhI haiM, jo anya zAstroM meM yathAsthAna prayukta milate to haiM, kintu unakA mUla artha kyA thA, yaha abhI vidvAnoM ko jJAta nahIM hai / nizIthacUrNi una zabdoM kA rahasya spaSTa karane kI dizA meM eka utkRSTa sAdhana hai, yaha kahane meM tanika bhI atizayokti nahIM hai / 'nisIha' zabda aura usakA artha : AcArAMga niyukti meM pAMcavIM cUlA kA nAma 'AyAra pakappa' tathA 'nisIha' diyA huA hai / anyatra bhI ukta zAstra ke ye donoM nAma milate haiM / nandI meM (sU0 44 ) aura pakkhiyasutta ( pR0 66) meM bhI 'nisIha' zabda prastuta zAstra ke liye prayukta hai / dhavalA meM isakA nirdeza 'Nisihiya' zabda se huA hai| tathA jaya dhavalA meM 'Nisohiya' kA nirdeza hai / aura aMgaprajJapti cUlikA meM (gA0 34) 'Nisehiya' rUpa se ullekha hai / 'nisIha' zabda kA saMskRta rUpa 'nizItha', tattvArtha bhASya jitanA to prAcIna hai hI / kintu digamvara sAhitya meM upalabdha 'Nisihiya'' - yA 'NisIhiya' zabda kA saMskRta rUpa 'niSidhaka' harivaMza purANa meM (10, 138) milatA hai, kintu gommaTa sAra TIkA meM 'niSiddhikA' rUpa nirdiSTa hai, "niSedhanaM pramAdadoSa nirAkaraNa niSidviH, saMjJAyAM ka pratyaye 'nividdhi kA' prAyazcittazAstramityarthaH / " ( jIva kANDa, gA0 368 ) vebara ne 'nisIha' zabda ke viSaya meM likhA hai : This name is explained strangely enough by Nishitha though the 1. ni0 gA0 415 - 6 2. 3. 4 prAcA0 ni0 gA0 261, 347 SaTkhaNDAgama, bhAga 1 pR0, kasAyapAhuDa bhAga 1 0 25, 121 TippaNoM ke sAtha dekheM / tatvArtha mASya 1, 20

Page #49
nisIha zabda aura usakA artha : character of the Contents would lead us to expect Nishedha (fata)' arthAt unake matAnusAra 'nisIha' zabda kA spaSTIkaraNa saMskRta meM 'niSedha' zabda ke sAtha saMbandha jor3akara honI cAhie, na ki 'nizIya' zabda se / apane isa mata kI puSTi meM unhoMne daza sAmAcArIgata dvitIya 'naiSedhikI' samAcArI ke liye prayukta 2 'nisIhiyA' zabda ko upasthita kiyA hai / tathA svAdhyAya-sthAna ke liye prayukta 'nisIhiyA' 3 zabda kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / aura una zabdoM kI vyAkhyAnoM ko dekara yaha phalita kiyA hai ki From this we may indubitably couclude that the explanation by Nishitha (ftate) is simply an error'-arthAt 'nisIha' zabda ko 'nizItha' zabda ke dvArA vyAkhyAta karanA bhrama hai| gommaTasAra kI vyAkhyA bhI isI ora saMketa karatI hai / digambaraparaMparA meM isa zAkha ke liye prayukta zabda 'Nisihiya' yA 'NisIhiya' hai| ataeva ukta zabda kI vyAkhyA, usa prakAra ke anya zabda ke AdhAra para, 'niSidhaka' yA 'niSiddhikA' honA asaMgata nahIM lgtaa| digambaroM ke yahA~ prAkRta zabdoM kA jaba saMskRtIkaraNa hamA, taba unake samakSa ve mUla zAstra to the nhiiN| ataeva zabdasAdRzya ke kAraNa vaisA honA svAbhAvika thaa| kintu dekhanA yaha hai ki jinake yahA~ mUla zAstra vidyamAna thA aura vaha paThana pAThana meM bhI pracalita thA, taba yadi unhoMne 'nisIha' kI saMskRta vyAkhyA 'nizItha' zabda se kI to, kyA vaha ucitathA yA nhiiN| samagra grantha ke dekhane se, aura niyuktikAra Adi ne jo vyAkhyA kI hai usake AdhAra para, tathA 'khAsa kara tattvArtha bhASya ko dekhate hue, yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki 'nisIha' zabda kA saMbandha vyAkhyAkAroM ne jo 'nizItha' ke sAtha jor3A hai, vaha anucita nahIM hai / nizItha sUtra meM pratipAdya niSedha nahIM hai, kintu niSiddhavastU ke prAcaraNa se jo prAyazcitta hotA hai usakA vidhAna hai| arthAt jahA~ kalpa Adi sUtroM meM yA prAcArAMga kI prathama cAra cUlAmoM meM niSedhoM kI tAlikA hai vahA~ nizItha meM unake liye prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| spaSTa hai ki niSiddha vastu kA yA niSedha kA pratipAdana karanA, yaha isa grantha kA mukhya prayojana nahIM hai / gauNarUpa se una niSiddha kRtyoM kA prasaMgavaza ullekha mAtra hai / kyoMki unakA kathana kie binA prAyazcitta kA vidhAna kaise hotA ? dhyAna dene kI bAta to yaha hai ki isa grantha meM aisA eka bhI sUtra nahIM milatA, jo niSedha-paraka ho| aisI sthiti meM 'niSedha' ke sAtha isakA saMbandha jor3anA anAvazyaka hai / vastu sthiti yaha hai ki vebara ne aura gommaTa-TIkAkAra ne, isa grantha ke nAma kA jo artha prAcIna TIkAkAroM ne 1. inDiyana enTIkverI, bhA0 21, pR0 67 2. uttarAdhyayana 26, 2 3. dazava0 5, 2, 2 4. inDiyana enTIkverI, bhA0 21, pR0 17 isakA samarthana vIrasenAcArya ne bhI kiyA hai-"NisihiyaM bahuvihapAyacchittavihANavaraNaNaM kuNa"-dhavalA, bhAga 1, pR0 18 / "yANAmedabhiraNaM pAyacchittavihANaM NisIhiyaM varaNedi"-jayadhavalA, mA0 1, pR0 121 /

Page #50
-10 nizItha : eka adhyayana kiyA hai, usa para dhyAna nahIM diyA / ataeva unako yaha kalpanA karanI par3I ki mUla zabda 'nisIha' kA saMskRta rUpa 'niSedha' se sambandha rakhatA hai / 'nizItha' nAma ke jo anya paryAyavAcaka zabda diye haiM', unameM bhI koI niSedhaparaka nAma nahIM hai| aisI sthiti meM isa prantha kA nAma nizItha ke sthAna meM 'niSedha' karanA upayukta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| TIkAkAroM ko 'nisIhiyA' zabda aura usakA artha atyanta paricita bhI thA / aisI sthiti meM yadi usake sAtha 'nisIha' zabda kA kucha bhI sambandha hotA, to ve avazya hI vaisI vyAkhyA krte| parantu vaisI vyAkhyA nahIM kI, isase bhI siddha hotA hai ki 'NisIha' kA 'nizItha' se sambandha hai, na ki 'niSedha' se| 'NisIha'-nizItha zabda kI vyAkhyA, paramparA ke anusAra nikSepa paddhati kA prAzraya lekara, niyukti-bhASya-cUNi meM kI gaI hai / usakA sAra yahA~ diyA jAtA hai, tAki nizItha zabda kA artha spaSTa ho sake, aura prastuta meM kyA vivakSita hai-yaha bhI acchI taraha dhyAna meM grA ske| nizItha zabda kA sAmAnya artha kiyA gayA hai-aprakAza |-'nnisiihmprkaashm / dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI dRSTi se jo nizItha kI vivecanA kI gaI hai, usa para se bhI usake vAstavika artha kA saMketa milatA hai| dravya nizItha maila yA kAluSya hai| gaMdale pAnI meM kataka vRkSa ke phala kA cUrNa DAlane para usakA jo maila nIce baiTha jAtA hai vaha dravya nizItha hai, aura usakA pratiyogI svaccha jala anizItha hai / arthAt jo dravya asvaccha yA kaluSa hai. vaha nizItha hai| kSetra dRSTi se loka meM jo kaluSa arthAt aMdhakAramaya pradeza haiM unheM bhI nizItha kI saMjJA dI gaI hai / devaloka meM avasthita kRSNa rAjiyoM ko, tiryagloka meM asaMkhyAta dvIpa samUhoM ke usa pAra avasthita tamaHkAya ko, tathA somaMtaka Adi narakoM ko aMdhakArAvRta hone se nizItha kahA gayA hai / maila jisa prakAra svayaM kaluSa yA asvaccha hai arthAt svaccha jala kI bhAMti prakAza-rUpa nahIM hai, vaise hI ye pradeza bhI kaluSa hI haiM / vahA~ prakAza nahIM hotA, kevala aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra hai| isa prakAra kSetra kI dRSTi se bhI aprakAza, aprakaTa, yA asvaccha pradeza, arthAt aMdhakAramaya pradeza hI nizItha hai| kAla kI dRSTi se rAtri ko nizItha kahA jAtA hai, kyoMki usa samaya bhI prakAza nahIM hotA, apitu aMdhakAra kA hI rAjya hotA hai| ataeva rAtri yA madhyarAtri bhI kAladRSTi se nizItha hai| 1. ni. gA0 3 2. ni. gA0 67 se 3. ni0 pU0 gA0 68, 1483 4. rAta meM hone vAle svAdhyAya ko bhI 'nizIthikA' kahA gayA hai| isI para se prastuta sUtra, jo prAyaH praprakAza meM par3hA jAtA hai, nizItha nAma se prasiddha humA hai / dhavalA pora jayadhavalA meM 'nizIthikA' kA hI prAkRtarUpa nisIhiyA' svIkRta hai, aisA mAnanA ucita hai /

Page #51
nisIha zabda aura usakA artha : bhAva kI dRSTi se jo aprakAzarUpa ho vaha nizItha kahA jAtA hai / arthAt prastuta nizItha sUtra, isIliye nizItha kahA gaNa ki yaha mUtrarUpa meM, artha rUpa meM aura ubhaya rUpa meM sarvatra prakAza-yogya nahIM hai, kintu ekAnta meM hI paThanIya hai| carcA kA sAra yaha hai ki jo aMdhakAramaya hai-aprakAza hai, vaha loka meM nizItha nAma se prasiddha hai / ataeva jo bhI aprakAza. dharmaka ho, vaha saba nizItha kahe jAne yogya hai| "ja hoti prApagAsaM, taM tu NisIhaM ti loga-saMsiddhaM / jaM apagAsadharma, prANaM pi tayaM nisI, ti / ' -ni0 sU0 gA0 66 bhAva nizItha kA laukika udAharaNA rahasya sUtra hai / hara kisI ke liye aprakAzanIya rahasya sUtroM meM vidyA, maMtra aura yoga kA parigaNana kiyA gayA hai| ye sUtra apariNata buddhi vAle puruSa ke samakSa prakAzanIya nahIM haiM, phalataH gupta rakhe jAte haiM / usI prakAra prastuta nizItha sUtra bhI gupta rakhane yogya hone se 'nizItha' hai / cUNikAra ne nizItha zabda kA upayukta mUlAnusArI artha karake dUsare prakAra se bhI artha dene kA prayatna kiyA hai : __ kataka phala ko dravya nisIha kaha sakate haiM, kyoMki usake dvArA jala kA mala baiTha jAtA hai arthAt jala se mala kA aMza dUra ho jAtA hai-"jamhA teNa kalusudara pakkhiteNa malo NisIyati- udgaadvgcchtiityrthH|" prastuta meM prAkRta zabda 'nisIha' kA sambandha saMskRta zabda ni x sad se jor3A gayA hai|' kSetra-NisIha, dvIpa samudroM se bAhirI loka hai, kyoMki vahA~ jIva aura pudgaloM kA abhAva jJAta hotA hai / "khettaNisIhaM bahi dIvasamuhAdilogA ya, jAr3A te pappa jIvapuggalANaM tadabhAvo ava. gati / " jisa prakAra dravya nizItha meM pAnI se maila kA apagama vivakSita thA, usI prakAra yahAM bhI apagama hI vivakSita hai / arthAt aisA kSetra, jisake prabhAva se jIva tathA pudgaloM kA apagama hotA hai- arthAt ve dUra ho jAte haiM , kSetra nizItha kahA jAtA hai| kAlaNisIha dina ko kahA gayA hai| vaha isaliye ki rAtri ke aMdhakAra kA apagama dina hote hI ho jAtA hai / "kAlANisIhaM aho, taM pappa rAtItamassa nisIyaNaM bhavati / " yahA~ bhI NisIha zabda kA apagama artha hI abhipreta hai| bhAvaNisIha kI vyAkhyA svayaM bhASya kAra ne kI hai : aTThaviha-kammapaMko NisIyate jeNa taM NisIdhaM / -ni0 sU0 gA070 1. 'upaniSad' zabda meM bhI 'upa + ni + sad' hai / usakA artha hai-jisa brahmajJAna ke dvArA ajJAnamala nirasta hotA hai vaha 'upaniSada' hai / athavA jo gurU ke samIpa baiThakara sIkhA jAtA hai vaha 'upaniSad' hai /

Page #52
nizItha : eka adhyayana arthAt aSTavidha karmamala jisase baiTha jAe'-dUra ho jAe, vaha nizItha hai| spaSTa hai ki yahA~ bhI NisIha zabda meM mUla dhAtu ni x sad hI mAnA gayA hai / 'upaniSad' zabda meM bhI upa x ni x sad dhAtu hai| usakA tAtparya bhI pAsa meM biThA kara guru dvArA dI jAne vAlI vidyA se hai / arthAt upaniSad zabda kA bhI 'rahasya' 'gopya' evaM 'aprakAzya' artha kI ora hI saMketa hai / niSedha zabda meM mUla dhAtu ni x sidha hai / ataH spaSTa hI hai ki vaha yahA~ vivakSita nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki NisIha-nizItha zabda kA mukhya artha gopya hai / astu jo rAtri kI taraha aprakAzarUpa ho, rahasyamaya ho, aprakAzanIya ho, gupta rakhane yogya ho, arthAt jo sarva. sAdhAraNa na ho, vaha nizItha hai / yaha prAcAra-prakalpa zAstra bhI vaisA hI hai, ataH ise nizItha sUtra kahA gayA hai| NisIha-nizItha zabda kA dUsarA artha hai-jo nisIdana karane meM samartha ho| arthAt jo kisI kA apagama karane meM samartha ho, vaha 'NisIha nizItha hai / prAcAraprakalpa zAstra bhI karmamala kA nisIdana- nirAkaraNa karatA hai, ataeva vaha bhI nizItha kahA jAtA hai| hA~, to upayukta donoM arthoM ke aAdhAra para prAkRta 'NisIha' zabda kA sambandha 'niSedha' se nahIM jor3A jA sktaa| nizItha cUrNi meM ziSya kI ora se zaMkA kI gaI hai ki yadi karmavidAraNa ke kAraNa AyArapakappa zAstra ko nizItha kahA jAtA hai, taba to sabhI adhyayanoM ko nizItha kahanA cAhie; kyoMki karmakSaya karane kI zakti to sabhI adhyayanoM meM hai / guru kI ora se uttara diyA gayA hai ki anya sUtroM ke sAtha samAnatA rakhate hue bhI isakI eka apanI vizeSatA hai, jisake kAraNa yaha sUtra 'nizItha' kahA jAtA hai| vaha vizeSatA yaha hai ki yaha zAstra, anyoM ko arthAt adhikArI se bhinna vyaktiyoM ko, sunane ko bhI nahIM miltaa| agIta, ati pariNAmI aura apariNAmI anadhikArI haiM, ataH ve ukta adhyayana ko sunane ke bhI adhikAra nahIM haiM, kyoMki yaha sUtra aneka apavAdoM se paripUrNa hai / aura upayukta anadhikArI aneka doSoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa yatra tatra artha kA anartha kara sakate haiN| eka ora bhI zaMkA-samAdhAna diyA gayA hai / vaha yaha ki jisa prakAra laukika prAraNyaka prAdi zAstra rahasyamaya hone se nizItha haiM, usI prakAra prastuta lokottara zAstra bhI nizItha hai| donoM meM rahasyamayatA kI samAnatA hone para bhI prastuta prAcAraprakalpazAstra-rUpa nizItha ko yaha vizeSatA hai ki vaha karmamala ko dUra karane meM samartha hai jabaki anya laukika nizItha 1. yahA~ baiThane se karma kA kSaya, kSayopazama aura upazama vivakSita hai| 2. gAthA meM 'NisIdha' pATha hai| vaha 'katha' ke 'kadha' rUpa kI yAda dilAtA hai| mAtra zabda zruti ke AdhAra para 'NisIdha' kA 'niSedha' se sambandha na joDie, kyoMki vyutpatti meM 'riNasIyate jeNa' likhA hupA hai| 3. ni0 gA070 kI cUNi / 4. 'pravisese vi viseso suI pi jeNe i bhaeNe siM-ni0 gA0 70

Page #53
nisIha zabda aura usakA artha : 13 grAraNyakAdi vaise nahIM haiM / grAraNyakAdi zAstra to saba koI suna sakate haiM, jaba ki prastuta nizItha zAstra anya tIrthikoM ke zrutigocara bhI nahIM hotA / svatIrthikoM meM bhI pragItArtha Adi isake adhikArI nahIM haiM / yahI isakI vizeSatA hai / " yaha carcA bhI isa bAta ko siddha karatI hai ki misIha zabda kA sambandha niSedha se nahIM, kintu rahasyamayatA yA guptatA se hai / arthAt nisIha kA jo graprakAza rUpa nizItha grartha kiyA gayA hai, vahI maulika artha hai / prastuta nizItha sUtra kA tAtparya niSedha se nahIM hai - isakI puSTi niyukti, bhASya tathA cUrNi ne, jo isa zAstra kA pratipAdya viSaya yA adhikAra batAyA hai, usase bhI hotI hai / kahA gayA hai ki pracArAMga sUtra ke prathama nava brahmacarya adhyayanoM aura cAra cUlAmroM meM upadeza diyA gayA hai, arthAt kartavyAkartavya kA viveka batAyA gayA hai| kintu pAMcavIM cUlA nizItha meM vitathakartA ke liye prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai / arthAt nizItha cUlA kA pratipAdya viSaya prAyazcitta hai / prataeva spaSTa hai ki prastuta 'misIha' zabda kA saMskRtarUpa 'niSedha' nahIM bana sakatA / 'nizItha' ke paryAya : AcArAMga kI cUlAoM ke nAma niyukti meM jahA~ ginAe haiM, vahA~ pAMcavIM cUlA kA nAma 'AyArapakappa' 3 = 'AcAra prakalpa' batAyA gayA hai / Age calakara svayaM niyuktikAra ne pA~cavIM cUlA kA nAma nisIha" = nizIya bhI diyA hai| ataeva nizItha athavA grAcAra prakalpa, ye donoM nAma isake siddha hote haiM" / TIkAkAra bhI isakA samarthana karate haiN| dekhie, TIkAkAra ne 'prAyArapakalpa' zabda kA paryAya 'nizItha' diyA hai - " zrAcAraprakalpa :- nizItha : " ( prAcA0 ni0 TI0 291 ) / TIkA meM anyatra cUlAoM ke nAma kI gaNanA karate hue bhI TIkAkAra usakA nAma 'nizIthAdhyayana' dete haiM / ukta pramANoM para se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ye donoM nAma eka hI sUtra kI sUcanA dete haiM / nizItha sUtra ke lie pakappa zabda bhI prayukta hai / parantu, grAyArapakappa kA hI saMkSipta nAma 'pakappa' ho gayA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai| kyoMki nizItha cUrNi ke prAraMbha meM - "evaM kappaNAmo pakappanAmassa vidazya vanne" - (ni0 cU0 pR0 1) aisA cUrNikAra ne kahA hai / grayAra zabda kA cheda 1. ni0 gA0 e0 kI cUli 2 ni0 gA0 71 3. prAcA0 ni0 291 / ni0 gA0 2 4. prAcA0 ni0 gA0 347 nizItha cUrNikAra bhI ise nisIha cUlA kahate haiM - ni0 0 1 prAcA0 ni0 TI0 gA0 11 5 6.

Page #54
nizItha : eka adhyayana dekara jisa prakAra 'pappa' nAma hA, usI prakAra 'pakappa' zabda kA cheda dekara kevala 'pAyAra' bhI isakA nAma ho gayA hai- aisA guNaniSpanna nAmoM kI sUci ke dekhane se patA calatA hai / "mAyAmpakappassa u imAI goNAI NAmadhijjAi pAyAramAjhyAI".--ni0 gA0 2 / . nizItha ke jo anya guNaniSpanna nAma haiM, ve ye haiM-agga- agra, cUliyA-cUlikA' / yaha saba, nAma ke eka deza ko nAma mAnane kI pravRtti kA phala hai / sAtha hI, isa para se yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki prAcArAMga kA yaha adhyayana sabase Upara hai, yA aMtima hai / anyatra bhI nizItha sUtra ke nizIdhara, "pakappa' prakalpa aura 'prAyArapakappa' prAcAra prakalpa ye nAma milate haiN| digambara paramparA meM, jaisA ki hama pUrva batA pAe haiM, isake nAma 'nisihiya', 'nisIhiya' 'niSidhaka', aura 'niSiddhikA' prasiddha haiN| nizItha kA AcArAMga meM saMyojana aura pRthakkaraNa : AcArAMga-niyukti kI nimna gAthA se spaSTa hai ki prAraMbha meM mUla prAcArAMga kevala prathama skaMdha ke nava brahmacarya adhyayana taka hI sImita thA! pazcAt yathAsamaya usameM vRddhi hotI gaI / aura vaha prathama 'bahu' huprA aura tadanantara-'bahutara' arthAt AcArAMga ke parimANa meM kramazaH vRddhi hotI gaI, yaha nimna gAthA para se spaSTataH pratilakSita hotA hai : NavabaMmaceramo aTThArasapayasahaspino mo| havaha ya sapaMcacUlo bahu-bahutaro payamgeNa / -prAcA0 ni0 11 niyukti meM prayukta 'bahu' aura 'bahutara' zabdoM kA rahasya jAnanA Avazyaka hai| AcArAMga ke hI AdhAra para prathama ko cAra cUlAe~ banI aura jaba ve prAcArAMga meM jor3I gaI, taba vaha 'baha' hA / prAraMbha kI cAra cUlAeM' 'nizItha' ke pahale banI, ataeva ve prathama jor3I gaI / isakA pramANa yaha hai ki samavAya" aura naMdI-donoM meM prAcArAMga kA jo paricaya upalabdha hai, usameM mAtra 25 hI adhyayana kahe gaye haiN| tathA anyatra samavAya, meM jahAM prAcAra, sUyagaDa, sthAnAMga ke adhyayanoM kI saMkhyA kA jor3a 57 batAyA gayA hai, vahA~ bhI nizItha kA varjana karake prAcArAMga ke mAtra 25 adhyayana ginane para hI vaha jor3a 57 banatA hai / ataeva spaSTa hai ki prAcIna 1. ni0 gA0 3 2. vyava0 vibhAga 2, gA0 168; 3, vyava0 vibhAga 2 gA0 137, 221, 250, 254; vyava0 uddeza 3, gA0 116 4. vyavahAra sUtra uddeza 3, sU0 3, pR0 27 5. samavAya sUtra 136 6. naMdI sU0 45 7. samavAya sU0 57

Page #55
nizItha kA prAcArAMga me saMyojana aura pRthakakaraNa : prAgama-saMkalana kAla meM eka kAla aisA rahA hai, jaba cAra cUlikAe~ to prAcArAMga meM jor3I jA cukI thI, kintu nizItha nahIM jor3A gayA thaa| eka samaya pAyA ki jaba nizItha bhI jor3A gayA, aura tabhI vaha bahu' se 'bahutara' ho gayA / aura usake 26 adhyayana hue| naMdI sUtra aura pakkhiyasutta- donoM meM prAgamoM kI jo sUcI dI gaI hai, use dekhane para spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki usa kAla taka prAgamoM ke vargIkaraNa meM cheda-jaisA koI varga nahIM thaa| naMdI aura pakSiyasutta meM aMga bAhya granthoM kI gaNanA ke samaya, kAlika zruta meM', nizItha ko sthAna milA hai / isase spaSTa hai ki eka ora naMdI ke anusAra hI AcArAMga ke 25 adhyayana haiM, tathA dUsarI prora naMdI meM hI aMga bAhya granthoM kI sUcI meM nizItha ko sthAna prApta hai / astu yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki ukta naMdI sUcI ke nirmANa ke samaya nizItha AcArAMga se pRthak thaa| kintu AcArAMganiyukti ke anusAra nizItha prAcArAMga kI hI pAMcavIM cUlA arthAt 26 vA adhyayana hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha hotA hai ki nandIgata prAgama-sUcI kA nirmANa-kAla aura prAcArAMga-niyukti kI racanA kA kAla, ina donoM ke bIca meM hI kahIM nizItha AcArAMga meM jor3A gayA hai| aura yadi naMdI ko niyukti ke bAda kI racanA mAnA jAe, taba to yaha kahanA adhika ThIka hogA ki isa bIca vaha (nizItha) 'pAcArAMga' se pRthak kiyA gayA thaa| aba prazna yaha hai ki nizItha ko AcArAMga meM hI kyoM jor3A gayA ? pUrvagata zruta ke prAcAra nAmaka vastu ke AdhAra para nizItha kA nirmANa huaA thA aura usakA vAstavika evaM prAcIna nAma AcAra-prakalpa thaa| ataeva kalpanA hotI hai ki saMbhavataH viSaya sAmya kI dRSTi se hI vaha prAcArAMga meM jor3A gayA ho| aura aisA karane kA kAraNa yaha pratIta hotA hai ki AcAra-prakalpa meM prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hone se yaha Avazyaka thA ki vaha prAmANikatA kI dRSTi se svayaM tIrthakara ke upadeza se kama na ho ! aMga granthoM kA praNayana tIrthakara ke upadeza ke AdhAra para gaNadhara karate haiM, aisI mAnyatA hone se aMgoM kA hI lokottara AgamarUpa prAmANya sarvAdhika hai / astu prAmANya kI prastuta uttama koTi ke lie hI prAcAra prakalpa-nizItha ko prAcArAMga kA eka aMza yA cUlA mAnA gayA, ho to koI Azcarya kI bAta nhiiN| prathama kI cAra cUlA to AcArAMga ke AdhAra para hI banI thIM / ataeva unakA samAveza to AcArAMga kI cUlA-rUpa meM sahaja thA hii| kintu pAMcavIM cUlAnizItha kA AdhAra prAcArAMga na hone para bhI use prAcArAMga meM hI saMmilita karane meM isa liye Apatti nahIM ho sakatI thI ki samagra aMga granthoM ke mUlAdhAra pUrvagrantha mAne jAte the| prastuta vUlA kA nirmANa pUrvagada prAcAra vastu nAgaka prakaraNa se huA thaa| aura viSaya bhI pracArAMga se saMbaddha thaa| nizItha kA eka nAma 'AcAra"" bhI hai| vaha bhI isI aora saMketa karatA hai| 1. hi0 ke0 pR. 24-25 2. niyuktiyAM jisa rUpa meM mAja upalabdha hai; vaha unakA aMtima rUpa hai| kintu unakA nirmANa ___ to jaba se vyAkhyAna zurU humA tabhI se hone laga gayA thaa| 3. prAcA0 ni0 gA0 208-260 4. pra.cA0 ni0 gA0 261 Y. fato mo?

Page #56
16 nizItha : eka adhyayana ___ aba isa prazna para vicAra kareM ki kevala isI cUlA ko pRthak kyoM kiyA gayA ? aura kaba kiyA gayA ? nAma se sUcita hotA hai ki yaha grantha rahasyarUpa hai-- gupta rakhane yogya hai / aura yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki yaha grantha apavAda mArga se paripUrNa hai / ataH ukta vizeSatAmoM ke kAraNa yaha Avazyaka ho gayA ki hara koI vyakti ise na pddh'e| ukta mAnyatA ke mUla meM yaha Dara bhI thA ki kahIM anadhikArI vyakti ise par3hakara apane durAcaraNa ke samarthana meM isakA upayoga na karane lageM / ataeva isake adhyayana ko maryAdita karanA yAvazyaka thaa|' prAcIna kAla meM jaba taka dazavakAlika kI racanA nahIM huI thI, taba taka yaha vyavasthA thI ki dIkSArthI ko sarvaprathama AcArAMga kA prathama adhyayana zastraparijJA par3hAyA jAtA thaa| aura dIkSA dene ke bAda bhI prAcArAMga ke piMDaiSaNA saMbandhI pramukha aMza par3hane ke bAda ho vaha svatantra bhAva se piMDaiSaNA ke liye jA sakatA thaa| isase patA calatA hai ki dIkSA ke pahale hI prAcArAMga kI par3hAI zurU ho jAtI thii| kintu nizItha kI apanI vizeSatA ke kAraNa yaha Avazyaka ho gayA thA ki use paripakva buddhi vAle hI par3heM, aura isIliye yaha niyama banAnA par3A ki kama se kama tIna varSa kA dIkSA-paryAya hone para hI nizItha kA adhyayana karAyA jaae| saMbhava hai, aisI sthiti meM nizItha ko zeSa prAcArAMga se pRthak karanA anivArya ho gayA ho ? dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki nizItha sUtra mUla meM hI apavAda-bahula grantha hai / aura jaise-jaise usa para niyukti,- bhASya-cUNi-vizeSa cUNi Adi TIkA grantha banate gaye, vaise-vaise usameM uttarottara apavAda bar3hate hI gaye / aisI sthiti meM vaha uttarottara adhikAdhika gopanIya hotA jAe, yaha svAbhAvika hai| phalasvarUpa zeSa grantha se usakA pArthakya anivArya ho jAe, yaha bhI sahaja hai| isa prakAra jaba prAcArAMga ke zeSAMza se nizItha kA pArthakya anivArtha ho gayA, taba use sarvathA prAcArAMga se pRthaka kara diyA gyaa| aba prazna yaha hai ki naMdI aura anuyogadvAra kI taraha navIna vargIkaraNa meM ukta sUtra ko cUlikA sUtra-rUpa se pRthak hI kyoM na rakhA gayA, cheda meM hI zAmila kyoM kiyA gayA ? isakA uttara sahaja hai ki jaba dazA, kalpa, pIra vyavahAra, jinakA ki mUlAdhAra pratyAkhyAna pUrva thA, cheda granthoM meM saMmilita kiye gaye, to nizItha bhI usI pratyAkhyAna pUrva ke AdhAra se nirmita hone ke kAraNa cheda granthoM meM zAmila kara liyA jAe, yaha svAbhAvika hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu nizItha kA bhI vaisA hI viSaya hai, jaisA ki anya cheda granthoM kaa| yaha bhI eka pramANa hai, jo nizItha sUtra ko cheda sUtroM kI zRMkhalA meM jor3e jAne kI aora mahattva pUrNa saMketa hai / 1. ni0 gA0 66, 70 kI pUNi 2. vyavahAra uddeza 3. vibhAga 4, gA0 174-176 3. vyavahAra uddeza 10, sU0 21 pR0 107 /

Page #57
nizItha sUtra aMga yA aMgabAhya ? nizItha satra aMga yA aMgavAhya ? samagra Agama granthoM kA prAcIna vargIkaraNa hai-aMga aura aMgabAhya / nizItha sUtra ke nAma se jo grantha hamAre samakSa hai, use prAcArAMga kI pAMcavIM cUlA' kahA gayA hai aura adhyayana kI dRSTi se vaha AcArAMga kA chabbIsavA~ adhyayana ghoSita kiyA gayA hai| isa para se spaSTa hai ki vaha kabhI aMgAntargata rahA hai / kintu eka samaya aisA AyA ki upalabdha AcArAMga sUtra se isa adhyayana ko pRthak kara diyA gayA; aura isakA cheda sUtroM meM parigaNana kiyA jAne lagA / tadanusAra yaha nizItha sUtra, aMga grantha-pAcArAMga kA aMza hone ke kAraNa aMgAntargata hote hue bhI,aMga bAhya ho gayA hai| vastutaH dekhA jAe to aMga aura aMgabAhya jaisA vibhAga uttarakAlIna granthoM meM nahIM hotA hai, kintu aMga, upAMga, cheda, mUla, prakIrNaka aura cUlikA-isa rUpa meM prAgama granthoM kA vibhAga hotA hai / aura tadanusAra nizItha cheda meM saMmilita kiyA jAtA hai| eka bAta kI ora yahA~ vizeSa dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai ki svayaM prAcArAMga meM bhI 'nizItha' eka aMtima cUlA rUpa hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki vaha kabhI-na-kabhI mUla prAcArAMga meM jor3A gayA thA / aura vizeSa kAraNa upasthita hone para use punaH AcArAMga se pRthak kara diyA gyaa| upayukta vivecana para se yaha kahAjA sakatA hai ki nizItha maulika rUpa meM prAcArAMga kA aMza thA hI nahIM, kintu usakA eka pariziSTa mAtra thaa| isa dRSTi se cheda meM, jo ki aMgabAhya yA aMgetara varga thA, nizItha ko saMmilita karane meM koI Apatti nahIM ho sakatI thii| ___aMgavarga ke antargata na hone mAtra se nizItha kA mahattva anya aMga granthoM se kucha kama ho gayA hai-yaha tAtparya nahIM hai| kyoMki nizItha kA apanA jo mahattva hai, vahI to use cheda ke antargata karane meM kAraNa hai| nizItha ko prAcArAMga kA aMza kevala zvetAmbara AmnAya meM mAnA jAtA hai, yaha bhI dhyAna dene kI bAta hai| digambara prAmnAya meM nizItha ko aMgabAhya grantha hI mAnA gayA hai / aMgoM meM usakA sthAna nahIM hai / vastutaH aMga kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra nizItha aMga bAhya hI honA caahie| kyoMki vaha gaNadharakRta to hai nahIM / sthavira yA pArAtIya AcAryakRta hai / ataeva jaisA ki digamvara AmnAya meM use kevala aMgabAhya kahA gayA hai, vastutaH vaha aMgabAhya hI honA caahie| aura zvetAmbaroM ke yahA~ bhI aMtatogatvA cheda varga ke aMtargata hokara vaha apane ThIka sthAna para pahuMca gayA hai / 1. ni0 pR. 2 2. vahI pR. 4 3. chedavarga meM antargata hone para bhI bhASyakAra aura cUNikAra to use aMgAntargata hI mAnate rahe-dekho, ni0 gA0 6160 aura usakA utthAna tathA nizItha cUNi kA prAraMbhika bhAga / 4. hi0 ke0 pR0 35-41 5. dekho, SaT aNDAgama bhAga 1 pR0 66, tathA kasAyapAhuDa bhAga 1 pR. 25, 121 /

Page #58
18 nizItha : eka adhyayana digambaroM ke yahA~ kevala 14 granthoM ko hI aMgabAhya batAyA gayA hai, aura una caudaha meM chaH to prAvazyaka ke chaH adhyayana hI haiM / aisI sthiti meM nizItha ko prAcInatA svataH siddha ho jAtI hai / aura isa para se yaha bhI saMbhavita hai ki vaha zvetAmbara-digambara ke bheda ke bAda hI kabhI AcArAMga kA aMza mAnA jAne lagA ho / nizItha ke kartA : AcArAMga kI niyukti meM to prAcArAMga kI cUlikAmoM ke viSaya meM spaSTarUpa se kahA gayA hai ki "therehi'Na gahahA sIsahi hou pAgaDatya c| prAyArAmo praratho prAyAramgesu pavibhatto // " -prAcA0ni0 287 arthAt prAcArAgra-prAcAracUlikAoM ke viSaya ko sthaviroM ne prAcAra meM se hI lekara ziSyoM ke hitArtha cUlikAnoM meM pravibhakta kiyA hai| spaSTa hai ki gaNadharakRta' prAcAra ke viSaya ko sthaviroM ne yAcArAMga kI cUlAnoM meM saMkalita kiyA hai / prastuta meM 'prAcAra' zabda ke do artha kiye jA sakate haiN| prathama kI cAra cUlA to prAcAra aMga meM se saMkalita kI gaI haiM, kintu pAMcavIM cUlA AyArapakappa-nizItha, pratyAkhyAna nAmaka pUrva kI prAcAravastu nAmaka tRtAya vastu ke vIsaveM prAbhRta meM se saMkalita hai| arthAt AcAra zabda se prAcArAMga aura prAcAravastu- ye donoM artha abhipreta hoM , yaha saMbhava hai| ye donoM artha isaliye saMbhava haiM ki niyuktikAra prathama cAra cUlAoM ke AdhArabhUta prAcArAMga ke tattat adhyayanoM kA ullekha karane ke anantara likhate haiM ki "mAyArapakappo puNa paJcakkhANassa tiyvtthuuro| aAyAranAmadhijjA vIsaimA pAhuDhaccheyA // 3 - prAcA0 ni0 gA0 281 pUrvokta AcArAMga-niyukti kI 'therehi' (gA0 287) ityAdi gAthA ke 'sthavira' zabda kI vyAkhyA zIlAMka ne nimna prakAra se kI hai-"tatra idAnI vAyaM- kenaitAni niyUDhAni, kimaya, kuto veti / ata prAha -'sthavirai': atavRddhazcaturdazapUrvavidi niyUM DhAni-- iti"| ukta kathana para se hama kaha sakate haiM ki zolAMka ke kathanAnusAra AcAra cUlA-nizItha ke kartA sthavira the, aura ve caturdaza pUrvavid the| kintu prAcArAMga-cUNi ke kartA ne prastuta gAthA meM pAe 'sthavira' zabda kA artha 'gaNadhara' liyA hai-"eyANi puNa prAdhAramgAzi prAyArA va nijjUDhANi / keNa NijjUDhANi ? therehi (287) dheraa--gnndhraa|" - prAcA0 cU0 pR0 326 1. prAcA0ni0 cU0 aura TI08 2. prAcA0ni0 gA0 288-260 / 3. isI kA samarthana vyavahAra bhASya se bhI hotA hai-vyava0 vibhAga 2, gA0 254

Page #59
nizItha ke kartA : isase spaSTa hai ki cUrNikAra ke mata se nizItha gaNadharakRta hai| prAcArAMga-cUNi praura nizItha-cUNi ke kartA bhI eka hI pratIta hote haiM, kyoMki nizItha. cUrNi ke prAraMbha meM 'prastuta cUNi koI svatantra grantha hai'-aisAna kaha karake yaha kahA gayA hai ki : 'bhaNiyA vimutticUlA ahuNAvasaro nnisiihcuulaae|' ___-ni0 pR0 1 arthAt "prAcArAMga kI cauthI cUlA vimukti-cUlA kI vyAkhyA ho gii| aba hama nizItha ko vyAkhyA karate haiM / " isase spaSTa hai ki nizIthacUNi ke nAma se supasiddha granya bhI prAcArAMgacUrNi kA hI aMtima aMza hai / kevala, jisa prakAra AcArAMga kA adhyayana hone para bhI prAcArAMga se nizItha ko pRthaka kara diyA gayA hai usI prakAra nizItha cUNi ko bhI prAcArAMga kI zepa cUNi se pRthak kara diyA gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki nizItha-cUNi ke prAraMbha maiM alaga me namaskArarUpa maMgala kiyA gayA hai| nizItha cUNi meM nizItha ke kartA ke viSaya meM nimna ullekha hai : "nisIhacUlajmayaNa ssa titthagarANaM prarathassa attAgame, gaharANaM suttassa attAgame, gaNAvaM pratyassa aNa traagme| gaNaharasissANa suttassa maNatarAgame, asthassa paraMparAgame / neNa paraM mAya suttassa vi bhasthassa vi yo attAgame, No aNantarAgame, paraMparAgame / " -ni0 pR04 __ isase bhI spaSTa hai ki nizItha sUtra ke kartA artha-dRSTi se tIrthakara haiM, aura ganda ayAMna sUtra-dRSTi se gaNadhara haiN'| arthAt spaSTa hai ki cUrNikAra ke mata se nigItha mUtra ke kartA gaNavara haiN| cUNikAra ke mata kA mUlAdhAra nizItha kI aMgAntargata hone kI mAnyatA hai / sAra yaha hai ki sthavira zabda ke artha meM matabheda hai / zIlAMka sUri, sthavira gabda ke vizeSaNa rUpa meM caturdaga pUvaM. dhArI aisA artha to karate haiM, kintu unheM gaNadhara nahIM kahate / jarvAka cUrNikAra sthavira pada kA artha gaNadhara, lete haiN| cUrNikAra ne sthavira paMda kA artha, gaNadhara, imaliye kiyA ki nigIya AcArAMga kA aMza hai, aura aMgoM kI. sUtra-racanA gaNadharakRta hotI hai| ataeva nizIya bhI gaNadharakRta hI honA caahie| niyuktikAra jaba svayaM nizItha ko sthavirakRta kahate hai, to cUrNikAra ne ise gaNadharakRta kyoM kahA? isa prazna para bhI saMkSepa meM vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| yaha to Upara kahA hI jA cukA hai ki nizItha sUtra kA samAveza aMga meM kiyA gayA hai / ataeva eka kAraNa to yaha hai hI ki aMgoM kI racanA gaNadharakRta hone se use bhI gaNadharakRta mAnA jAe / kintu yaha paristhiti to niyuktikAra ke samakSa bhI thii| phira kyA kAraNa hai ki unhoMne nizItha ko gaNadharakRta na kahakara, sthavirakRta kahA? jabaki ve svayaM Avazyaka sUtra kI niyukti meM (gA0 62) gaNadharoM kA sUtrakAra ke rUpa meM ullekha karate haiM / prAcArAMga-niyukti ke pUrva hI ve aAvazyaka-niyukti kI racanA kara cuke the, aura Avazyaka ke sAmAyikAdi adhyayanoM ke kartA gaNadhara haiM, aisA bhI kaha cuke the| taba prAcArAMga ke dvitIyaskaMdha ko unhoMne hI svayaM sthavirakRta kyoM kahA? yaha prazna 1. pAvazyaka niyukti gA0 89-90, aura gA0 162 / mUlAcAra 580 2. 'gaNagharavAda' kI prastAvanA pR010

Page #60
nizItha : eka adhyayana hai / isakA samAdhAna yahI hai ki prAcArAMga kA dvitIya skaMdha vastutaH sthavirakRta thA, gaNadharakRta nahIM / taba punaH prazna hotA hai ki aisI sthiti meM cUrNikAra kyoM aisA kahate haiM ki vaha gaNadharakRta hai ? Avazyaka sUtra ke viSaya meM bhI aisI hI do paraMparAeM pracalita ho gaI haiM / isakI carcA maiMne anyatra kI hai / usakA sAra yahI hai ki prAmANikatA kI dRSTi se gaNadharakRta kA hI mahattva adhika hone se, Age calakara, prAcAryoM kI yaha pravRtti balavatI ho calI ki apane grantha kA sambandha gaNadharoM se jor3eM / ataeva kevala aMga hI nahIM, kintu aMga bAhya grAgama aura purANa granthoM ko bhI gaNadharapraNIta kahane kI paraMparA zurU ho gii| isI kA yaha phala hai ki prastuta meM nizItha sthavirakRta hote hue bhI gaNadharakRta mAnA jAne lgaa| isa paraMparA ke mUla kI khoja kI jAe, to anuyoga dvAra se, jo ki Avazyaka sUtra kI vyAkhyArUpa hai, vastu sthiti kA kucha prAbhAsa mila jAtA hai / anuyogadvAra ke prAraMbha meM hI prAvazyaka sUtra kA saMbandha batAte hue kahA hai ki zruta do prakAra kA hai-aMga praviSTa aura aMgabAhya / aMgabAhya bhI do prakAra kA hai-kAlika aura utkAlika / utkAlika ke do bheda haiMaAvazyaka aura Avazyaka-vyatirikta / isa prakAra zruta ke mukhya bhedoM meM aMga aura aMga bAhya, paura aMga bAhya meM Avazyaka aura tadatirikta kI gaNanA hai / isase itanA to phalita hotA hai ki jaba anuyoga dvAra kI racanA huI, taba aMga ke atirikta bhI paryApta mAtrA meM prAgama grantha bana cuke the / kevala dvAdazAMgarUpa gaNipiTaka hI zruta thA, aisI bAta nahIM hai / phira bhI itanA viveka avazya thA ki prAcArya, aMga aura aMgabAhya kI maryAdA ko bhalI bhA~ti samajhe hue the aura unakA ucita pArthakya bhI mAnate rahe the| isa pArthakya kI maryAdA yahI ho sakatI thI ki jo sIdhA tIrthakara kA upadeza hai vaha aMgAntargata ho jAya, aura jo tadatirikta ho vaha aMgabAhya rahe / zAstroM ke prAcIna aMzoM meM jahA~ bhI jinapraNIta zruta kI carcA hai vahA~ dvAdazAMgI kA hI ullekha hai--yaha bhI isI kI ora saMketa karatA hai| jinapraNIta kA artha bhI yahI thA ki jitanA artha tIrthakaroM dvArA upadiSTa thA, utanA jinapraNIta kahA gayA, phira bhale hI una prarthoM ko grahaNa karake zAbdika racanA gaNadharoM ne kI ho / arthAt arthAgama kI dRSTi se dvAdazAMgI jinapraNIta hai aura sUtrAgama kI dRSTi se vaha gaNadharakRta hai / isIliye hama dekhate haiM ki samavAyAMga, bhagavatI, anuyoga dvAra, naMdI, SaTakhaMDAgama-TIkA, kaSAyapAhuDa-TIkA Adi meM tIrthakarapraNIta rUpa se kevala dvAdazAMgI kA nirdeza hai| tIrthakaradvArA arthataH upadiSTa vastu ke AdhAra para gaNadharakRta zAbdika racanA ke atirikta, jo bhI ho vaha saba, aMgabAhya hai ; isa para se yaha bhI phalita hotA hai ki aMga vAhya kI zAbdika racanA gaNadharakRta nahIM hai| isa prakAra anuyoga ke prAraMbhika vaktavya se itanA siddha hotA hai ki zru ta meM aMga aura aMgabAhya-do prakAra the| anuyogadvAra meM Age calakara jahA~ pAgama pramANa kI carcA kI gaI hai, yadi usa ora dhyAna dete haiM, taba yaha bAta aura bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki mUla Agama kevala 1. 'gaNagharavAda' kI prastAvanA pR0 8-12 2. pranayogadvAra sU03-5 3. gaNadharanAda kI prastAvanA pR06 /

Page #61
nizItha ke katta: dvAdazAMga hI the| aura vahI prAraMbhika kAla meM pramANa-padavI ko prApta hue the| aAvazyaka kA zruta se kyA saMbandha hai-yaha dikhAnA anuyoga ke prAraMbhika prakaraNa kA uddezya rahA hai| kintu kauna prAgama lokottara pAgama pramANa hai-yaha dikhAnA, Age pAne vAlI prAgamapramANa carcA kA uddezya hai / usI prAgamapramANa kI carcA meM Agama kI vyAkhyA aneka prakAra se kI gaI hai / aura pratIta hotA hai ki una vyAkhyAnoM kA Azraya lekara hI aMgetara-aMgabAhya granthoM ko bhI prAgamagranthoM ke vyAkhyAtAnoM ne gaNadharapraNIta kahanA zurU kara diyaa| anuyoga dvAra ke prAgamapramANa vAle prakaraNa' meM prAgama ke do bheda kiye gaye haiM-- laukika aura lokottara / sarvajJa-tIrthakara dvArA praNIta dvAdazAMga rUpa gaNipiTaka-prAcAra se lekara dRSTivAda paryanta-lokottara pAgama pramANa hai| isa prakAra pAgama kI yaha eka vyAkhyA huii| yaha vyAkhyA maulika hai aura prAcInatama AgamapramANa kI maryAdA ko bhI sUcita karatI hai| kintu isa vyAkhyA meM prAgama granthoM kI nAmataH eka sUcI bhI dI gaI hai, ataeva usase bAhya ke lie prAgama pramANa-saMjJA varjita ho jAtI hai| prAgama pramANa kI eka anya bhI vyAkhyA yA gaNanA dI gaI hai, jo isa prakAra hai : prAgama tIna prakAra kA hai- sUtrAgama, arthAgama aura tadubhayAgama / pAgama kI eka anya vyAkhyA bhI hai ki pAgama tIna prakAra kA hai-prAtmAgama, anaMtarAgama aura paraMparAgama / vyAkhyAnoM ko dRSTAnta dvArA isa prakAra samajhAyA gayA hai : tIrthakara ke liye artha AtmAgama hai, gaNadhara ke liye artha anaMtarAgama aura sUtra AtmAgama hai, tathA gaNadhara-ziSyoM ke liye sUtra anaMtarAgama aura prartha paraMparAgama hai| gaNadhara-ziSyoM ke ziSyoM ke liye aura unake bAda hone vAlI ziSya-paraMparA ke liye artha aura sUtra donoM hI prakAra ke Agama paraMparAgama hI haiN| ina donoM vyAkhyAnoM meM sUtra pada se kauna se sUtra gRhIta karane cAhie, yaha nahIM batAyA gyaa| pariNAmataH tattat aMgabAhya AgamoM ke TIkAkAroM ko aMgabAhya AgamoM ko bhI gaNadharakRta kahane kA avasara mila gyaa| nizItha-cUrNikAra ne anuyogadvAra kI prakriyA ke AdhAra para hI prayANa kA vivecana karate hue yaha kaha diyA ki nizItha adhyayana tIrthaMkara ke liye artha kI dRSTi se prAtmAgama hai.| gaNadhara ke lie isa adhyayana kA artha anaMta rAgama hai kintu isake sUtra prAtmAgama haiM-arthAt nizItha sUtra kI racanA gaNadhara ne kI hai / aura gaNadhara-ziSyoM ke liye artha paraMparAgama hai aura sUtra anaMtarAgama hai| zeSa ke liye artha aura sUtra donoM hI paraMparAgama haiM / isa prakAra hama kaha sakate haiM ki anuyogadvAra kI isa vaikalpika vyAkhyA ne vyAkhyAtAmoM ko avasara diyA ki ve aMgabAhya ko bhI gaNadharakRta kaha deM, isalie ki vaha bhI to sUtra hai| prAcAryoM ne kucha bhI kahA ho, kintu koI bhI aitihAsika isa bAta ko nahIM svIkAra kara sakatA ki ye saba aMga-bAhya grantha gaNadharapraNIta haiM. phalataH prastuta nizItha bhI gaNadhara kRta hai| jabaki vaha mUlataH aMga nahIM, aMga kA pariziSTa mAtra hai / astu niyukti ke kathanAnusAra yaha hI tarka saMgata hai ki nizItha sthavirakRta hI ho sakatA hai, gaNadharakRta nhiiN| 1. anuyogadvAra sU0 147, 2. pUre bheda ginA dene se bhI vyAkhyA ho jAtI hai, aisI prAgamika paripATI dekhI jAtI hai. /

Page #62
nizItha : eka adhyayana aba prazna yaha hai ki nizItha sUtra ke racayitA kauna sthavira the? isa viSaya meM bhI do mata dikhAI dete hai / eka mata paMcakalpa bhASya cUrNi kA hai, jisake anusAra kahA jAtA hai ki prAcAra prakalpa-nizItha ko prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne 'nijjUDha' kiyA thA - "teNa bhagavatA pAyArapakappapamA-kappa-vavahArA ya navama pumbanIsaMdabhUtA nijUDhA !"' kintu yaha mata ucita hai yA nahIM, isakI parIkSA yAvazyaka hai / dazA zruta-skandha kI niyukti meM to unheM mAtra dazA kalpa, aura vyavahAra kA hI mUyakAra kahA gayA hai : "vaMdAmi bhahavAI pAINa carimasagalasuyanANiM / suttamsa kAragamasiM dasAsu kappe ya kvahAre / / " -dazA0 ni0 gA0 1 isI gAthA kA paJcakalpa bhASya meM vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai / vahA~ aMta meM kahA hai -- tatto ciya NijjUDhaM zrAmagahaTThAe sapaya-jatINa / to suttakArato skhalu sa bhavati dasa-kappa-vavahAre // isase spaSTa hai ki paMcakalpa-bhASyakAra taka yahI mAnyatA rahI hai ki bhadrabAhu ne dazA, kalpa aura vyavahAra-ina tIna cheda granthoM kI racanA kI hai| kintu usI kI cUNi meM yaha kahA gayA ki nizItha kI racanA bhI bhadravAha ne kI hai / ataeva hama itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki paMcakalpa bhASyacUrNi kI racanA ke samaya yaha mAnyatA pracalita ho gaI thI ki nizItha kI racanA bhI bhadrabAha ne kI thii| kintu isa mAnyatA meM tanika bhI tathya hotA to svayaM nizItha bhASya kI cUNi meM AcArya bhadrabAhu ko sUtrakAra na kahakara, gaNadhara ko sUtrakAra kyoM kahA jAtA? ataeva yaha siddha hotA hai ki paMcakalpa bhASya-cUNi kA kathana nirmUla hai / dUsarA mata prastuta nizItha sUtra bhAga 4, (pR0 365) ke aMta meM dI gaI prazasti ke AdhAra para banatA hai ki nizItha ke racayitA vizAkhAcArya the| prazasti isa prakAra hai : dasaNacaritajupro jutto guttIsu sajaNahiesu / nAmeNa visAhagaNI mahattarao guNANa maMjUsA / / kittIkaM tipiNaddhoM jasapatto paDaho tisaagrniruudo| puNahattaM bhamaha mahiM sasitra gagaNa guNa tasla / / tassa lihiyaM nisIhaM dhammadhurAdharaNapavarapujjassa / AroggaM dhAraNijja sissapapissova bhojjaM ca // yahAM para vizAkhAcArya ko mahattaraM kahA gayA hai aura lihiyaM' zabda kA prayoga hai| 'lihiya' zabda se racayitA aura lekhaka-granthastha karane vAle donoM hI artha nikala sakate haiN| prazna yaha hai ki nizItha sUtra ke lekhaka ye vizAkhagaNI kaba hue ? 1. vRhatkalpa bhASya bhAga 6, prastAvanA pR. 3 2. pUre vyAkhyAna ke liye, dekho-vRhatkalpa mASya bhAga 6, prastAvanA pu0 2

Page #63
23 nizItha ke kartA SaTkhaMDAgama ko ghavalA TokA' aura kasAya pAhuDa kI jaya dhavalA TokA meM zru tAvatAra' kI paraMparA kA jo varNana hai, usameM bha0 mahAvIra ke bAda tIna kevalI aura pA~ca zruta kevalI-- isa prakAra pATha prAcAryoM ke bAda Ane vAle navama prAcArya kA nAma, jo ki gyAraha daza pUrvI meM se prathama prAcArya the, vizAgvAcArya diyA huA hai / jaya dhavalA meM kevalI aura zata-kevalI kA samaya, saba milAkara 162 varSa haiM / arthAta vIra nirvANa ke 162 varSa ke bAda vizAkhAcArya ko prAcArya bhadrabAhu se zruta milaa| kintu ve sampUrNa zruta ko dhAraNa na kara sake, kevala gyAraha aMga aura daza pUrva saMpUrNa, tathA zeSa cAra pUrva ke aMza ko dhAraNa karane vAle hue| anya kisI prAcIna vizAkhAcArya kA patA nahIM calatA, ataeva yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki nizItha kI prazasti meM jina vizAkhAcArya kA ullekha hai, ve yahI the / aba prazna yaha hai ki prazasti meM nigItha ke lekhaka rUpa se vizAkhAcArya ke nAma kA ullekha rahate hue bhI cUrNikAra ve nizItha ko gaNadharakRta kyoM kahA ? tathA vizAkhAcAya to dazapUrvI the, phira zIlAMka ne nizItha ke racayitA sthavira ko caturdazapUrvavid kyoM kahA ? isake uttara meM abhI nizcayapUrvaka kucha kahanA to saMbhava nahIM hai / cUrNikAra aura niyukti yA bhASyakAra ke samakSa ye prazastigAthAeM rahI hoMgI yA nahIM. prathama to yahI vicAraNIya hai / niyukti meM kevala sthavira zabda kA prayoga hai / aura mukhya prazna to yaha bhI hai ki yadi nizItha ke lekhaka vizAkhAcArya the, to kyA ina prazasti gAthAnoM kA nirmANa unhoMne svayaM kiyA yA anya kisI ne ? svayaM vizAkhAnArya ne apane viSaya meM prazasti-nidiSTa paricaya diyA ho, yaha to kahanA saMbhava nahIM / aura yadi svayaM vizAkhAcArya ne hI yaha prazasti mUlagrantha ke anta me dI hotI. to niyuktikAra vizAkhAcArya kA ullekha na karake kevala 'sthavira' zabda se hI unakA ullekha kyoM karate ? yahA~ eka yaha bhI samAdhAna ho sakatA hai ki niyukti kI vaha gAyA, jisameM cUlAnoM ko sthavirakRta kahA gayA hai, kevala cAra cUlAoM ke saMbandha meM hI hai| aura vaha pAMcavI cUlA ke nirmANa ke pahale kI niyukti gAthA ho sakatI hai| kyoMki usameM spaSTa rUpa se cUlAloM kA nirmANa 'prAcAra' se hI hone kI bAta kahI gaI hai / aura prAcAra' se to cAra ho cUlA kA nirmANa huyA hai| pAMcavIM cUlA kA nirmANa to pratyAkhyAna pUrva ke prAcAra nAmaka vastu se hanA hai / ataeva 'pAcAra' zabda se kerala prAcArAMga hI liyA jAe aura 'prAcAra' nAmaka pUrvagata 'vastu' na liyA jaae| prathama cAra hI cUlAeM prAcArAMga meM jor3I gaI aura bAda meM kabhI pAMcavIM nizItha cUlA jor3I gaI, yaha bhI svIkRta hI hai / aisI sthiti meM ho sakatA hai ki niyukti gata sthavira' zabda kevala prathama cAra cUlAnoM ke granthana se hI saMbandha rakhatA ho, aMtima nizItha cUlA se nhiiN| kintu yadi yahI vicAra sahI mAnA jAe, taba bhI niyuktikAra ne pAMcavIM cUlA ke nirmAtA ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kahA-yaha to svIkRta karanA hI par3egA / aisI sthiti meM punaH prazna yaha hai ki ve pAMcavI cUlA nizItha ke kartA kA nirdeza kyoM nahIM karate ? ataeva yaha kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai ki niyuktikAra ke samakSa ye gAthAeM nahIM thIM / athavA yoM kahanA cAhie ki ye gAthAe svayaM vizAkhA 1. dhavalA khaMDa 1, pR. 66 / 2. jayapavalA bhAga 1, pR0 85 3. anyatra dI maI zrutAvatAra kI paraparA ke liye, dekho, jaya pavalA kI prastAvanA, bhAga 1, pR. 46 /

Page #64
24 nizItha eka adhyayana : cArya ne nahIM likhIM / yadi ye gAthAe svayaM vizAkhAcArya kI hotI, to cUNikAra ina gAthAnoM kI kucha-na-kucha cUNi avazya karate aura vIsaveM uddeza kI saMskRta vyAkhyA meM bhI isakA nirdeza hotA / ataeva isa kalpanA ke AdhAra para yaha mAnanA hogA ki ye gAthAeM svayaM vizAkhAcArya kI to nahIM haiM / aura yadi ye gAthAeM svayaM vizAkhAcArya kI hI haiM-aisI kalpanA kI jAe, saba to yaha bhI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai ki yahA~ lihiyaM' zabda kA artha 'racanA' nahIM, kintu 'pustaka lekhana' hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki vizAkhAcArya ne zruti-paramparA se calate pAye nizItha ko prathama bAra pustakastha kiyA ho / 'pustakastha' karane kI yaha paraMparA, saMbhava hai| svayaM unhoMne zlokabaddha karake prazastirUpa meM dI ho, yA unake anya kisI ziSya ne / yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki yadi bhadrabAhu ke anaMtara hone vAle vizAkhAcArya ne hI nizItha ko granthastha kiyA ho, taba to nizItha kA racanA-kAla aura bhI prAcIna honA caahie| isakA pramANa yaha bhI hai ki digambaroM ke dvArA mAnya kevala caudaha aMgabAhya granthoM kI sUcI meM bhI nizItha kA nAma hai / arthAt yaha siddha hotA hai ki bhadrabAhu ke bAda donoM paraMparAeM jaba pRthaka huI, usake pahale hI nizItha bana cukA thA aura vaha donoM ko samAna bhAva se mAnya thaa| aura yadi prazasti gAthAoM ke lihiyaM' zabda ko racanA ke artha meM mAnA jAe, taba eka kalpanA yaha bhI kI jA sakatI hai ki vizAkhAcArya ne hI isakI racanA kI thii| kintu saMbhava hai ve zvetAmbara aAmnAya se pRthak paraMparA ke prAcArya rahe hoN| ataeva Age calakara nizotha ke prAmANya ke viSaya meM saMdeha khar3A huA ho, yA hone kI saMbhAvanA rahI ho, phalataH yahI ucita samajhA jAne lagA ho ki prAmANya kI dRSTi se usakA saMbaMdha gaNadhara se hI joDA jAe / isa dRSTi se nizItha-cUNikAra ne usakA sambandha gaNadhara se jor3A, aura paMca kalpa cUNikAra ne bhadrabAhu ke sAtha, kyoMki ve bhI caturdazapUrvI the / ataeva prAmANya kI dRSTi se gaNadhara se kama to the nhiiN| isa saba carcA kA sAra itanA to avazya hai ki nizItha ke kartRtva ke viSaya meM prAcIna prAcAryoM meM bhI matabheda thaa| tabamAja usake viSaya meM kisI eka pakSavizeSa ke prati nirNaya-pUrvaka kucha kaha sakanA saMbhava nahIM hai / hA~, itanA avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha bhadrabAhu kI to kRti nahIM thii| yadi aisA hotA to nizItha cUrNikAra ke lie usako lopa kara dene kA koI kAraNa nahIM thaa| nizItha-cUNi aura paMcakalpa bhASya cUNi, prAyaH eka hI zatAbdI kI kRtiyA~ hone kA saMbhava hai| aisI sthiti meM kartRtva ke viSaya meM jo do mata haiM, ve saMketa karate haiM ki kucha aisI bAta avazya thI, jo matabheda kA kAraNa rahI ho| vaha bAta yaha bhI ho sakatI hai ki vizAkhAcArya anya paraMparA ke rahe hoM, to prAyazcitta jaise mahattva ke viSaya meM unheM kaise pramANa mAnA jAe ? ataeva anya cheda granthoM ke racayitA hone ke kAraNa prAyazcitta meM pramANabhUta bhadrabAhu ke sAtha paMcakalpa cUrNikAra ne, nizItha kA saMbandha jor3a diyA ho| yaha eka kalpanA hI hai / ataeva isakA mahattva abhI kalpanA se adhika na mAnA jaae| vidvAnoM se nivedana hai ki ve isa viSaya meM vizeSa zodha karake naye pramANa upasthita kareM, tAki nizItha sUtra ke kartA kI sahI sthiti kA patA laga ske| nizItha kA samaya : __aMba taka jo carcA huI hai usake AdhAra para itanA to kahA hI jA sakatA hai ki nizItha kI racanA zvetAmbara-digambara matabheda se yA donoM zAkhAmoM ke pArthakya se pahale hI ho cukI

Page #65
nizIthaniyukti aura usake kartA : 25 thii| paTTAvaliyoM kA adhyayana isa bAta kI to sAkSI detA hai ki donoM paraMparA kI paTTAvaliyAM prAcArya bhadrabAhu taka to samAna rUpa se calatI AtI haiM, kintu unake bAda se pRthak ho jAtI haiM / ataeva adhika saMbhava yahI hai ki prAcArya bhadrabAhu ke bAda hI donoM paramparAmoM meM pArthakya huA hai| aisI sthati meM nizItha kA, jo ki donoM paramparA meM mAnya huaA hai, nirmANa saMghameda ke pahale hI ho cukA hogA, aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai| prAcArya bhadrabAhukRta mAne jAne vAle vyavahAra' sUtra meM to AcAra-prakalpa kA kaI vAra uralekha bhI hai / ataeva spaSTa hai ki AcArya bhadrabAhu ke samakSa kisI na kisI rUpa meM prAcAraprakalpa-nizItha rahA hI hogaa| yaha saMbhava hai ki nizItha kA jo aMtima rUpa Aja vidyamAna hai usa rUpa meM vaha, bhadrabAhu ke samakSa na bhI ho, kintu unake samakSa vaha kisI na kisI rUpa meM upasthita thA avazya, yaha to mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| aisI sthiti meM nizItha ko AcArya bhadrabAhu ke samaya kI racanA to mAnA hI jA sakatA hai / isa dRSTi se vIra-nirvANa ke 150 varSa ke bhItara hI nizItha kA nirmANa ho cukA thA; ise hama asaMdigdha hokara svIkRta kara sakate haiM / eka paraMparA yaha bhI hai ki prAcArya bhadra bAhu ne nizItha kI racanA kI hai| taba bhI isakA samaya vIra ni0 150 ke bAda to ho hI nahIM sktaa| aura eka pRthaka paraMparA yaha bhI hai ki vizAkhAcArya ne isakI racanA kii| yadi use bhI mAna liyA jAya, taba bhI vizAkhAcArya, bhadrabAhu ke anantara hI hue haiM, astu yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha grantha vIra nirvANa ke 175 varSa ke Asa pAsa to bana hI cukA hogaa| nizIthaniyukti aura usake karttA : prastuta nizItha sUtra kI sarva prathama sUtra-spazika niyukti-vyAkhyA banI hai| usameM sUtra kA sambandha aura prayojana prAyaH batAyA gayA hai, tathA sUtragata zabdoM kI vyAkhyA nikSepa-paddhati kA prAzraya lekara kI gaI hai| cUrNikAra ne saba kahIM bhASya aura niyukti kA pRthakkaraNa nahIM kiyA hai, prataH saMpUrNabhAvena bhASya se pRthaka karake niyukti gAthAoM kA nirdeza kara denA, Aja saMbhava nahIM rahA hai| kintu svayaM cUrNikArane yatratatra kucha gAthAnoM ko niyuktagAthA rUpa se nirdiSTa kiyA hai| ataH usa para se yaha to phalita kiyA hI jA sakatA hai ki nizItha bhASya se niyukti kI gAthAe' kabhI pRthak rahI haiM, jina para bhASyakAra ne vistRta bhASya kI racanA kI / aura saba milAkara niyukti gAthAeM kitanI thIM, yaha jAnanA bhI Aja kaThina ho gayA hai| kyoMki bRhatkalpa ke niyukti bhASya' kI taraha prastuta meM nizItha ke niyukti aura bhASya bhI eka grantha 1. dazAzrutaniyukti gA0 1; vyavahAra bhASya uddeza 10, gA0 603 / 2. vyava0 uddeza 3, sUtra 3, 10; uddeza 5, sU0 15; uddeza 6. sU0 4-5 ityAdi / 3. "teNa bhagavatA bhAyArapakappa-dasA-kara-vavaharA ya navamapumbanIsaMdabhUtA nijuutaa|" -paMcakalpa cUNi, patra 1; ___ yaha pATha bRhatkala bhAga 6 kI prastAvanA meM uddhRta hai / 4. 'tazca sUtrasparzikaniyuktyanugatamiti sUtrasparzikaniyukti bhaSyaM caiko prantho jAta': / -vRhatkalpa TIkA pR0 2

Page #66
nizItha : eka adhyayana rUpa ho gae haiM / arthAt yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhASyakAra ne niyukti gAthAnoM ko bhASya kA ho aMga banA liyA hai aura niyukti tathA bhASya donoM paraspara milakara eka grantha bana gayA hai| niyukti ne apanI pRthak sattA kho dI hai / nizItha, prAcArAMga kA hI eka adhyayana hai| ataeva prAcArAMga kI niyukti ke kartA hI nizItha kI niyukti ke bhI kartA haiN| prAcArAMgAdi daza niyuktiyoM ke kartA dvitIya bhadrabAhu haiM / ataeva nizItha niyukti ke kartA bhI bhadrabAhu ko hI mAnanA caahie| unakA samaya munirAja zrI puNya vijaya jo ne grAntara tathA bAhya pramANoM ke AdhAra para vikrama ko chaThI zatI sthira kiyA hai, aura unheM catu'daza pUrvavid bhadrabAhu se pRthak bhI siddha kiyA hai / unakI yaha vicAraNA pramANapUta hai, ataeva vidvAnoM ko grAhya huI hai| jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki niyuktiyoM ke kartA dvitIya bhadravAha haiM, taba ekAnta rUpa se yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhie ki niyukti ke nAma se jitanI bhI gAthAeM upalabdha hotI haiMnizItha meM yA anyatra-ve sabhI prAcArya bhadrAbAhu dvitIya kI hI kRti haiN| kyoMki prAcArya bhanAbAhu dvitIya hI ekamAtra niyuktikAra hue haiM, yaha bAta nahIM hai| unase bhI pahale prathama bhadrabAhu aura goviMdavAcaka ho cuke haiM, jo niyuktikAra ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| aura vastutaH prAcInakAla se hI yaha paramparA rahI hai ki jo bhI mUla sUtra kA anuyoga-artha kathana karatA thA, vaha, saMkSiptazailI se niyukti paddhati kA Azraya lekara hI karatA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcInatama saMkSipta vyAkhyA kA nAma niyukti diyA gayA hai / vyAkhyAtA apane ziSyoM ke samakSa gAthAbaddha karake saMkSipta vyAkhyA karatA thA aura ziSya use yAda kara lete the| ye hI niyukti gAthAeM ziSyaparaMparA se uttarottara calI AtI rhiiN| prathama bhadrabAhu, goviMda vAcaka,2 athavA dvitIya bhadrabAhu ne unhIM paraMparA prApta niyuktiyoM ko saMkalita tathA vyavasthita kiyaa| sAtha hI AgamoM kI vyAkhyA karate samaya jahA~ aAvazyakatA pratIta huI, apanI ora se kitanI hI svanirmita naI gAthAe' bhI, jor3a dI gaI hai| isI dRSTi se ye tattat niyukti granthoM ke racayitA kahe jAte haiN| prAcInakAla ke lekhakoM kA aAgraha maulika racayitA banane meM utanA nahIM thA, jitanA ki naI sajAvaTa meM thA / phalataH ve jahA~ se jo bhI upayukta milatA, use apane grantha kA aMga banA lene meM saMkoca nahIM karate the| maulika kI apekSA paraMparA prApta kI adhika mahattA thii| ataeva apane pUrvagAmI lekhakoM kA RNasvIkArokti ke rUpa meM nAmollekha kiye binA athavA uddharaNa Adi kI sUcanA die binA bhI, apane grantha meM pUrva kA adhikAMza le lete the-isameM saMkoca kI koI bAta na thii| grantha-racanAkAra ke rUpa meM apane ko yazasvI banAne kI utanI AkAMkSA na thI, jitanI ki isa bAta kI tamannA thI ki vyAkhyeya aMza, kisI bhI taraha ho, adhyetA ke liye spaSTa ho jAnA cAhie / ataeva Adhunika artha meM unakA yaha kArya sAhityika corI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki unheM maulikatA kA prAgraha bhI to nahIM thaa| 1. vRhatkalpabhASya, bhAga chaThA,prastAvanA pR0 1-17 2. vRhatkalpa prastAvanA, bhAga 6, pR0 15-20; tathA nizItha, gA0 3656 /

Page #67
27 nizIthaniyukti aura usake kartA : prastuta nizIthabhASya meM niyukti maMmilita ho gaI hai-isakA pramANa yaha hai ki kaI gAthAoM ke sambandha meM cUrNikAra ne niyukti gAthA hone kA ullekha kiyA hai, jaise ki : 562, 601, 614, 616, 630, 636, 685, 756, 816, 865, 648, 678, 66E, 1010, 1025, 1054, 1104, 1287, 1600, 1310, 1465, 1483, 1461, 1514, 1544, 1562, 1666, 1865, 206:, 2181, 2166, 2431, 2533, 2607, 2888, 2634, 3123, 3138, 3472, 3476, 3788, 4210, 4230, 4275, 4276, 4278, 4340, 4345, 4346, 4353, 4500, 4527, 4868, 5001, 5067, 5420, 5634, 5726 / nizIthaniyukti prAcArya bhadrabAhukRta hai, isakA spaSTa ullekha cUrNikArane nimna rUpa meM kiyA hai, usase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki nizItha-niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu hI the : 'idAnI uhesakassa ughasakena saha saMbaMdhaM vakta kAmo prAcAryaH bhadrabAhusvAmI niyuktigAthAmAha--gA0 1865 / yaha sambandha-vAkya pAMcaveM uddeza ke prAraMbha meM hai| kucha gAthAoM ko spaSTa rUpa se prAcArya bhadrabAhukRta niyukti-gAthA kahA hai, to kucha gAthAoM ke liye kevala itanA hI kahA hai ki yaha gAthA bhadrabAhukRta hai| isase bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki nizIthaniyukti bhadrabAhukRta hai / isa prakAra kI kucha gAthAe~ ye haiM : 77, 207, 208, 262, 325, 443, 543, 545, 762, 4362, 4405, 4464, 4784, 4886, 5010, 5672, 6138, 6468, 6540, ityAdi / bRhatkalpa kI niyukti bhI bhadrabAhukRta hai| aura bRhatkalpa-niyukti kI kaI gAthAeM, prastuta nizItha meM, prAyaH jyoM kI tyoM le lI gaI haiN| yahA~ nIce una kucha gAthAoM kA nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai, jinake viSaya meM nizIthacUriNakArane to kucha paricaya nahIM diyA hai, kintu bRhatkalpa ke TIkAkAroM ne unheM niyuktigAthA kahA hai /

Page #68
PC 6363 1012 nizItha : eka adhyayana nizItha-gA. bRhatkalpa-gA0 1883 1666 2876 5254 2506 1655 3074 1973 3367 2844 4004 3827 4068-16 1854-55 4142-43 5264-65 4107 1865 4211 5620 4873 606 prAcAryabhadra bAhu ne apane se pUrva kI kitanI hI prAcIna niyukti gAthAnoM kA samAveza prastuta nizItha niyukti meM kiyA thA, isa bAta kA patA, nizItha cUNi ke nimna uddharaNa ro calatA hai / gAthA 324 ke liye likhA hai 'aisA ciraMsamAgAhA / eyAe ciraMtaNagAhAe imA bhAvAhusAmikA cetra vAkhANagAhA - ni0 gA0 325 ukta uddharaNa se spaSTa hai ki kucha gAyAe bhadrabAhu se bhI prAcIna thIM, jinakA samAveza-sAtha hI vyAkhyA bhI, bhadrabAhu ne nizItha-niyukti meM kI hai| ciraMtana yA purAtana gAthAmoM ke nAma se kAphI gAthAeM nizItha niyukti meM saMmilita kI gaI haiM, aisA prastuta cUrNikAra ke ullekha se siddha hotA hai| udAharaNArtha kucha mizItha-gAthAeM isa prakAra haiM : 246, 324, 382, 1187, 1251 ityAdi / kucha gAthAeM aisI bhI haiM, jinake viSaya meM cUrNikAra ne purAtana yA ciraMtana jaisA kucha nahIM kahA hai / kintu ve gAthAe bRhatkalpa bhASya meM upalabdha haiM aura vahA~ TIkAkAroM ne unheM 'purAtana' yA 'ciraMtana' kahA hai| nizItha gA0 1661 bRhatkalpa meM bhI hai| etadartha, dekhie, bRhatkalpa gA0 3714 / isa gAthA ko malaya giri ne purAtana gAyA kahA hai- dekho, bR0 gA0 3715 kI ttiikaa|

Page #69
nizItha bhASya aura usake kartA : 26 ni0 gA0 1368 = bRhat0 gA0 4332 / ise malaya giri ne purAtana gAthA kahA hai| kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI huA hai ki nizItha cUrNi jise bhadrabAhukRta kahatI hai, use malayagiri mAtra 'purAtana' kahate haiN| dekho, nizItha gA0 762 = bR0 gA0 3664 | kintu yahA~ riMkAra ko hI prAmANika mAnA jAyagA, kyoMki ve malayagiri se prAcIna haiM / kucha gAthAeM aisI bhI haiM, jo cUrNikAra ke mata se anya AcAryadvArA racita haiM, jaise --- nizItha gA0 150, 5006 Adi / ukta carcA ke phalasvarUpa hama nimna pariNAmoM para prAsAnI se pahu~ca sakate haiM : (1) prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne nizItha sUtra kI niyukti kA saMkalana kiyA / (2) nizItha niyukti meM jahA~ svayaM bhadrabAhu-racita gAthAeM haiM, vahA~ anya prAcIna prAcAryoM kI gAthAe~ bhI haiM / (3) bRhatkalpa aura nizItha kI niyukti kI kaI gAthAe samAna haiN| (4) prAcIna gRhIta tathA saMkalita gAthAoMoM kI zrAvazyakatAnusAra yathAprasaMga bhadrabAhu ne vyAkhyA bhI kI hai / nizItha bhASya aura usake kartA : nizItha sUtra kI niyukti nAmaka prAkRta padyamayI vyAkhyA ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai| aba niyukti kI vyAkhyA ke viSaya meM vicAra prastuta hai / curgikAra ke abhiprAya far kI prAkRta padyamayI vyAkhyA kA nAma ' bhASya' hai / aneka sthAnoM para niyukti kI ukta vyAkhyA ko cUrNikAra ne spaSTa rUpa se 'bhASya' kahA hai, jaise - 'bhASyaM yathA prathamoddezake' - nizItha cUrNi bhAga 2, pR0 68, 'sabhAdhyaM pUrvavat' yaha prayoga bhI pR073, 74, Adi / kitanI hI bAra huA hai-vahI cUrNikAra ne vyAkhyAtA ko kaI bAra 'bhASyakAra' kahA hai, isa para se bhI niyukti kI TIkA kA nAma 'bhASya' siddha hotA hai / jaise - nizItha gA0 383, 360, 435, 1100, 4785 zrAdi kI cUNi / isase yaha to spaSTa hI hai ki niyukti kI vyAkhyA 'bhASya' nAma se prasiddha rahI hai / prastuta bhASya kI, jisameM niyuktigAthAe~ bhI zAmila haiM, samagra gAthAoM kI saMkhyA ' 6703 haiM / nizItha niyukti ke samAna bhASya ke viSaya meM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ina samagra gAthAoM kI racanA kisI eka prAcArya ne nahIM kI / paraMparA se prApta prAcIna gAthAoM kA bhI yathAsthAna bhASyakAra ne upayoga kiyA hai, aura apanI ora se bhI navInagAthAeM banAkara 1. yaha saMkhyA kama bhI ho sakatI hai, kyoMki kaI gAthAe~ pUnarAvRtta haiM /

Page #70
nizItha : eka adhyayana jor3I haiN| bRhatkalpa bhASya, aura vyavahAra bhASya, yadi ina do meM upalabdha gAthAeM hI nizItha bhASya meM se pRthak kara dI jAyaM, to itane bar3e grantha kA caturthAMza bhI zeSa nahIM rahegA, yaha kahanA koI atizayokti nahIM ; kintu vAstavika tathya hai| isakI spaSTa pratIti nimna tulanA se vAcakoM ko ho skegii| isase itanA to siddha hotA hI hai ki jaina zAstragata viSayoM kI susaMbaddha vyAkhyA karane kI paraMparA bhASyoM ke samaya meM sunizcita ho cukI thii| jisakA Azraya lenA vyAkhyAtA ke liye anahonI bAta nahIM thii| nizItha bhASya aura vyavahAra bhASya kI gAthAoM kI akArAdi krama se banI sUcI mere samakSa na tho, kevala bRhatkalpa bhASya kI akArAdi krama sUcI hI mere samakSa rahI hai| phira bhI jina gAthAoM kI ukta tInoM bhASyoM meM ekatA pratIta huI, una kI sUcI namUne ke rUpa meM yahA~ dI jAtI hai| isa sUcI ko aMtima na mAnA jaay| isameM vRddhi kI guMjAiza hai| isase abhI kevala itanA hI siddha karanA abhISTa hai ki nizIthabhASya meM kevala caturthAMza, athavA usase bhI kucha kama hI nayA graMza hai, zeSa pUrvaparaMparA kA punarAvartana hai| aura prastuta tulanA para se yaha bhI siddha ho jAyagA ki paraMparA meM kucha viSayoM kI vyAkhyA amuka prakAra se hI huA karatI thii| ataeva jahA~ bhI vaha viSaya prAyA, vahIM pUrva paraMparA meM upalabdha prAyaH samasta vyAkhyA-sAmagrI jyoM ko tyoM rakhadI jAtI thii| prastuta tulanA meM jahA~ tu0 zabda diyA hai vahA~ zabdazaH sAmya nahIM ; kintu thor3A pAThabheda samajhanA caahie| anya saMketa isa prakAra haiM--ni0 bhA0=nizItha bhASya / bR0 bhA0 bRhatkalpa bhASya / pU0 pUrvArdha / u0=uttarArdha / bha0 prA0=bhagavatI aaraadhnaa| kalpabRhad bhASya kA tAtparya bRhatkalpa bhASya meM uddhRta kalpasUtra ke hI bRhadbhASya se hai| dhya0 bhA0-vyavahAra bhASya /

Page #71
nizItha pIThikA : ni. bhA. 506 507 508-513 518 516-544 445-46 553 558-56 560 561-2 563 nizItha pIThikA ni0 bhA0 bR0 bhA0 133, 5326 2400 135 5017 tu0 5016 5020 136.142 152,5385 3440, 3566 208 3434,3462 201-12 3436-36 2014 pU0 3440,3466 222-23 3451-52 3453 (bha0yA0 768) 227-26 3456-58 218-306 6066-6077 6078tu0 311 6080 312 6081 313-16 6084-87 4641 tu0 360 4641 tu. 363-67 4643-47 368 4646 376 4612 tu bR0 bhA0 4601 4604: 4605-4610 2584 tu. 2585-2606 2611-15 4623 tu0 4123,4625 4626 tu0 4627-8 4618 4619 tu0 4626 tu0 4630-40 3661 tu0 3664 3668 3666 3667 6105.8 6110 6111 756 762 nizItha sUtra kA bhASya 764 766 866-6 871 872 882-3 624-1 631-40 152.7 641.65 168 670,3280 671 1013 1138-1 1540-42 1142 1343 ni. bhA0 466 500 bR0 bhA0 4865 tu. 1897 4868 tu0 4866 4602 4600 3856-61 3863-72 3873-8 3882-18 3861 3600 3601.tu0 2024 3516-20 3521-2 3524 3523 - 503 501 505

Page #72
32 ni0 bhA0 1144-61 1162 1163-1204 1307-6 1311-12 1313 1314 1315 1316-7 1318 1316-25 1326 1328-33 1335-53 1354 1355 1357 1356-85 1363-5 1366-6 1401-8 1406 1410-16 1472-77 1627-8 1631 1632 1633, 41 1642-4 1645 nizItha : eka adhyayana ni0 bhA0 bR0 bhA0 3525-72 yaha gAthA TIkA para maiM phalita hotI hai / dekho, gA0 3572 kI TIkA / 3573-3585 4607-6 4612-13 4614 tu0 542 tu0, 4616 543, 4617 544,4618,545 546 547-553 554, 4616 555-60 561-576 4620 4621 tu0 4622 tu0 4623-46 3662-64 4080-3 4085-62 3665 4063-66 3184-86 1583, 1573 1581 1584 1585-63 1601-3 1605 1646 1647 1648 1646 1650-64 1666-86 1660 1661 1663 1664 5665-1730 1731 1732 1733-40 1741-54 1755 1756 1757-63 1767-81 1782 1783 1784 1883 1886-88 1860 1861-2 1863 1864 1642 1668, 3426 1666 1670-64 1665 2025-30 bR0 bhA0 1604 1606 1604 1607 1608-22 3660-3713 ka0 bRhat bhASya 3714 3716 3715 3717-52 3754 3753 3755-62 3764-77 3776 3778 3780-86 3787-3800 3803 3804 3801 5566 5567-66 56002 5604-5 5607 5610 1026 su0 2878, 2673 2876, 2673 2674-2668 2666 tu0 1674-76

Page #73
ni0 bhA0 2031 2032 2033 2034-42 2067 2242 2243 2244 2247 2248 2351-3 2354 2356 2357-1 2361.70 2372,2402 2448 2446-54 2456 2458 2456-66 2468-2506 2508-12 2524 2531 2618 2665 2662-2 2685 2700-2705 nizItha bhASya aura usake kartA : bR0bhA0 ni0 bhA0 1681 2728 1682 2737-51 1680 2755-6 1683-61 2774 upadezamAlA 362 2776 464 2777 2778 4652,4965 2776 4655 2780 4657 2781 4658 2752 5254-6 2733 5258 2784 5256 2785 4166-8 2786 4766-4808 2780 4806453 2789 2048tu0 2789 2050-55 2060 2761 2064-71 2762 6382-60 2713 6362-6 2764 3588 2765 3586 2766-2016 6060 2817-26 5341 2833 5342.58 2034 5356 2835-48 5073-78 2850-60 5081-2 2064 5884 2880, 1856 5083 2881, 1887 4726.32 2882, 1988 4734-37 2886 bR0 bhA0 4738 5475-86 5460-61 5727,2663 5726,2665 5730,2666 5731, 2667 5733, 2698 5734,2666 5737, 2701 5738,2702 5735, 2704 5736,2705 5736, 2706 5740,2707 5741,2708 5742,2706 5743,2010 5744,2711 5745,2713 5746,2014 5747,2715 5748,2716 5746,2717 5762, 82 5750-56 5761 5567 3566-62 5583-63 6422 5567 5568 5566 5765 2706 2711 2718-21 2722.25

Page #74
34 nizItha : eka adhyayana ni0 bhA0 3263 2264-70 3271-75 3280 3262 ni0 bhA0 2899 2890 2891-3 2564-2931 2634.45 2646 2648.65 2966 2666-66 2617-3007 3008 3006 3010-12 bR0 bhA0 5760 5789 57868 5761,5828 5830-41 5942 tu. 5643.60 1870 1811-68 1600-1910 1612 tu0 1611 1913-15 167 1916 1918 1919.26 1631 1932 1630 3360.1 3362-60 3367-3404 3405 3807-40 3441-57 3456-62 3463-4 bR0 bhA0 4264 4295.4301 4303-7 3900 3699 tu. 2762 2760-1 2763-61 2846-56 2858 2857 2856-62 2894-2610 2611-14 2616.7 2615 2920 2918 2616 2921-23 5166-7 5140-54 5152 5155-6 5157-65 vR0meM ye gAthAeM chUTa gaI haiM, jo vahA~ Avazyaka 3014 3015 3016-26 3027 3028 3026 3032 3033-46 3046-87 3086-3104 3124-27 3128-34 2467 2468 3469-71 3561.2 3563-76 3577 3578-6 3581-6 3591-3600 3146.54 3156-7 1934.47 1648-86 2687-2002 2735-38 2740.46 2757 2747 4280-85 4286-7 5225 4246-68 4267-68 4276 4287-62 3601-16 3620 3224-53 3254-55 3256 3257-62 5168-86 282 277, 285 5187-86 4686.62 5214-16 3622-4 3681-87 3664-66

Page #75
ni0 bhA0 bR0bhA0 5302-4 5305-14 3702 3752 3786-17 6768-3800 3812 3813 3814-3675 5620 5622 5623.46 5660-4 4542-5 4550 4546 4001 852 4004.15 4016 4017 4018-20 4056.64 4065 4066 4067 4068 4066 4070-63 4064 nizItha bhASya aura usake kartA : vR0 bhA0 ni0 bhA0 5224 4182.4 5230 4185 4186-65 5968-6007 6010-12 4211 323 (jItabhASya) 4212 1132 4211-46 jItamAcya(321 4251-5 se) aura vyava- 4366-72 hAra mApya (u. 10, gA0400 4374 se) ye gAthAe~ hai| 4527 3827-38 4702 3841 4703 3836 4704-6 3840-3 4708-11 1816-21 4714-6 1825 4716.26 1022 4730-4 1526 4735-57 1823 4758-6 1824 4760 1825-50 4761-4 1853 4766 1851 4767 1752 4768 1856 4566 4770-88 1854-5 476-4 1857,60 4795-4624 1862-67 4825 1868-6 5264-63 5285 4026-12 5284 489 5287.5300 858.68 870-4 477-899 101-2 600 603-6 607 4067 4068-6 4100-4103 4104-6 611-26 930-4 936.65 vR. bhA. meM TIkA kI ginI 4142-61 4162 666-1030 kalpavRbhASya 4168.81

Page #76
36 nio bhaT0 4864 4865-66 4626-4200 4601-3 4204 4605-7 4608-40 5001 5002-6 5010-22 5024-43 5050-52 5053 5054 5055-60 5061 5062-5 5066-60 5066-5114 5115 0 6 u0 5117-23 5125 5126 5127-62 5163-4 5165 5166-76 5180-64 5165 5166 5166 5200-13 5215-6 5217-21 5222 nizItha : eka adhyayana bR0 bhA0 1031 1032-3 1034-6 1038-40 1037 1041-3 1045-85 5764 su0 603-6 610-22 623-48 2765-17 2766 2768 2600-2805 2810 2806-6 2011-35 2450-2466 2467 2468-2474 2476 2475 2477-2512 2514-5 2513 2516-26 2534-48 2550 2541 2552 1553-66 2567-8 2572-16 2566, 2577 mio bha0 5223-7 5231-40 5246 5250-60 5261 5264 5265-6 5267-76 5278 5279 5280-5 5286-88 5286-62 5263-8 5266 5300 5301 5302 5303 5304 5305 5306 5307 5308 5310-32 5333 5334-51 5354-76 5378, 5158 5376, 5164 5380, 208 5381, 206 5382, 210 5383, 211 5384, 212 vR0 bhA0 2578 82 3311-3330 kalpabRhadbhAgya 3331-41 3342 su0 3343 3344-5 tu0 3346-55 3356 3357 tu0 3356-63 3365-67 3368.620 3372-7 3375 tu0 3376 3380 tu0 3301 3382 tu0 3384 3387 3386 3385 3388 2384-2406 2408 0 2406-2425 3313-34 2508 2548 3434,3462 3436 3437 3438 3436

Page #77
bR0 bhA0 5475-86 ni0 bhA0 5385-6 5307 5388 5386-15 5366, 222 5367, 223 5348 5366, 225 5401, 227 5402, 228 5403, 226 5404 5405 5406 5407 5408 5406 nizItha bhASya aura usake kartA : bR0 bhA0 mi. bhA0 3440-1 3440 3442 3-2737-51 3444-50 5560, 2754 3451 5562, 2055 3452 5563, 2756 3454 566-5626 3553 3455 5635, 46 5647-65 3457 566686 5687-62 3461 5664-5 3466 5666-66 3470 5700-1 5702-3 3472 5704-5 3473 5707-26 5713 5733 2871|05363tu0 5734 5363.65 5735-37 5667 5738 5368-5400 5540-2 5401-7 5743-58 5408-22 5786-88 5424 5789 5423 5760-1 5425-26 5762-5 5430-46 5766-5830 5450 tu. 5831,5828 5451-2 5832 5453-66 5833-87 5888-5600 5633 5464 5460 5461 mAvazyaka niyukti uttarAdhyayana niyukti 3041-52 3055-73 3075-65 3067-3102 3103-4 3111-14 3115 3116 3117 3118 3116-38 3262 3266 3266-68 3270 3271-3 3274-89 3661-3 3666 3671-2 3667-70 3613-4007 4005 4008 4006-62 4064-76 6364 5456-61 5463-65 5467-5503 5505-16 5520 5521 5523-27 5526-48 5551-2 5554-70

Page #78
nizItha : eka adhyayana bR0bhA0 ni0 bhA0 vya0 bhA0 3 4851 762 ni0 bhA0 5643 6118 6283 6284-86 64687.8 345-6 351 355 356-403 404-5 1128-30 tu. vya. vi. 2. gA0 221-2, vya. vi. 2, gA0223.210 6580-1 6582 6583 6584 6585 6586 6507 6588-6631 6633-4 6636-7 6636 6466.:535 354 356-403 404-5 406-7 488 ni0 bhA0 6536 6537-8 6540 6542 6543-46 vya0 bhA03 gA0 211 vya. 214-5 mya0 264 303 304-7 308 311-6 316-36 6641 6642-47 6646-52 6655 6657 6658 6661 411 412-7. 418-21 422 423 428 426 6556-76 6578 6576 344 ukta tulanA se yaha to siddha hotA hI hai ki nizItha bhASya kA adhikAMza bRhatkalpa bhASya aura vyavahAra bhASya se' uddhRta hai| ukta donoM meM nizItha se uddharaNa nahIM liyA gayA, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki svayaM nizItha bhASya meM hI 'kalpa' zabda se kalpabhASya kA ullekha hai| ataeva yahI mAnanA sagata hai ki kalpa aura vyavahAra se hI nizItha meM gAthAeM lI gaI haiM / nizIthabhASya gA0 6351 meM 'sAraNaM jahA kappe' kaha kara kalpamASya kI gA0 1266 prAdi kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| isase yaha bhI sUcita hotA hai ki kalpa aura vyavahAra ke bAda hI nizItha bhASya kI racanA huI hai| nizItha bhASya gA0 434 meM bRhatvalpabhASyagata prathama pralaMba-sUtrIya bhASya kI ora saMketa hai / isase bhI kalpa bhASya kA pUrvavartitva siddha hai| aba nizItha bhASya ke racayitA kauna the, isa prazna para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / bhASyakAra ne svayaM apanA paricaya, aura to kyA nAma bhI, bhASya ke prAraMbha meM yA aMta meM kahIM nahIM diyA hai / cUrNikAra ne bhI prAdi yA aMta meM bhASyakAra ke viSaya meM spaSTa nirdeza nahIM kiyA 1. kalpa aura vyavahAra bhASya ke kartA eka hI hai| dekho, vRhatkalpa bhASya gA0 1-ppayavahArAeM balANa vihiM pavamAmi / ' pora vyavahArabhASya kI upasaMhArAtmaka gApA-kappayavahArANaM bhAsaM'gA0 141 uddeza 10 /

Page #79
36 nizItha bhASya pAra usake katA: hai| aisI sthiti meM bhASyakAra ke viSaya meM mAtra saMbhAvanA hI kI jA sakatI hai / munirAja zrI puNya vijayajI ne bRhatkalpa bhASya kI prastAvanA (bhAga 6,pR0 22) meM likhA hai ki "yadyapi mere pAsa koI pramANa nahIM hai, phira bhI aisA lagatA hai ki kalpa (arthAt bRhatkalpa), vyavahAra aura nizIya laghubhASya ke praNetA zrI saMghadAsa gaNi haiN| kalpa-laghubhASya aura nizItha laghubhASya ina donoM ko gAthAnoM ke prati sAmya se' hama ina donoM ke kartA ko eka mAnane kI aora hI prerita hote haiM." munirAja zrI puNya vijaya jI ne bRhatkalpa laghubhASya kI gAthA 3286,-jo nizItha meM bhI upalabdha hai ( gA0 5758),-'udieNa johAusiddhaseNo ma pasthivo NijjiyasasuseNo' meM pAne vAle 'siddhasena' zabda ke sAtha saMghadAsa gaNi ke nAmAntara kA to koI sambandha nahIM ? aimI zaMkA bhI kI hai| unhoMne vidvAnoM ko isa prazna ke viSaya meM vicAra karane kA AmaMtraNa bhI diyA hai aura sAtha hI yaha bhI sUcanA dI hai ki nizItha cUrNi, paMcakalpariNa, aura Avazyaka hAribhadrI vRtti prAdi meM siddhasenakSamAzramaNa kI sAkSI bhI dI gaI hai| to kyA siddhasena ke sAtha bhASyakAra kA nAmAntara sambandha hai, yA ziSya praziSyAdirUpa sambandha hai-yaha saba vidvAnoM ko vicAraNIya hai| isa prakAra munirAja zrI puNya vijayajI ke anusAra bRhadkalpa Adi ke bhASyakAra kA prazna bhI vicAraNIya hI hai| ataeva yahA~ isa viSaya meM yatkiMcit vicAra kiyA jAe to anucita na hogaa| yaha saca hai ki cUrNikAra yA svayaM bhASya kAra ne apane apane granthoM ke Adi yA anta meM kahIM bhI kucha bhI nirdeza nahIM kiyA hai / tathA yaha bhI satya hai ki prAcArya malayagirine bhI bhASyakAra ke nAma kA nirdeza nahIM kiyA hai| kintu bRhatkalpa bhASya ke TIkAkAra kSema kIrti sUri ne nimna zabdoM meM spaSTa rUpa se saMghadAsa ko bhASyakAra kahA hai| saMbhava hai isa sambandha meM unake pAsa kisI paraMparA kA koI sUcanA sUtra rahA ho ? "kalpe'narUpamanardha pratipadamarpayati yo'rthanikurumbam / zrIsaMghadAsa-gaNaye cintAmaNaye namastasyai // " "asya ca svalpagranthamahArthatayA duHspabodhatayA ca sakakhatrilokIsubhagakaraNa samAzramaNa nAmadheyAbhidheyaH zrIsaMghadAsagaNipUjyaiH / " pratipadaprakaTitasarvajJAzAvirAdhanAsamudbhUtaprabhUtapratyapAyajAla nipuNacaraNakaraNaparipAsanopAyagocaravicAravAcAlaM sarvathA dUSaNakaraNenApyadUSyaM bhASyaM vircyaaNcke|" upayukta ullekha para se hama kaha sakate haiM ki bRhatkalpa bhASyaTIkAkAra kSemakIrti ne bRhatkalpa bhASya ke kartA rUpa se saMghadAsa gaNi kA spaSTa nirdeza kiyA hai / bRhatkalpa bhASya aura vyavahAra bhASya ke kartA to nizcita rUpa se eka hI haiM, yaha to kalpa bhASya ke utthAna aura 1. munirAja dvArA sUcita pratisAmya yahAM dI gaI tulanA se siddha hotA hai /

Page #80
nizItha : eka adhyayana vyavahAra bhASya ke upasaMhAra ko dekhane para atyanta spaSTa ho jAtA hai| prataeva vRhadkalpa aura vyavahAra bhASya ke kartA rUpa se saMghadAsa kSamA zramaNa kA spaSTa nAma-nirdeza kSema kIrti ne hamAre samakSa upasthita kiyA hai, yaha mAnanA caahie| aba prazna yaha hai ki kyA nizItha bhASya ke kartA bhI ve hI haiM, jo bRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra bhASya ke kartA haiM ? munirAja zrI puNyavijayajIne to yahI saMbhAvanA kI hai ki ukta tInoM bhASya ke kartA eka hI hone caahie| pUrvasUcita tulanA ko dekhate hue, hamAre matase bhI ina tInoM ke kartA eka hI haiM, aisA kahanA anucita nahIM hai| arthAt yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki kalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha-ina tInoM ke bhASyakAra eka hI haiN| aba munirAja zrI puNyavijayajI ne saMghadAsa aura siddhasenakI ekatA yA una donoM ke sambandha kI jo saMbhAvanA kI hai, usa para bhI vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| jisa gAthA kA uddharaNa dekara saMbhAvanA kI gaI hai, vahAM 'siddhasena' zabda mAtra zleSase hI nAma kI sUcanA de sakatA hai| kyoMki siddha sena zabda vastutaH vahAM samprati rAjA ke vizeSaNa rUpa se AyA hai. nAma rUpa se nhiiN| bRhatkalpa meM ukta gAthA prathama uddezaka ke aMta meM (3286) AI hai, ataeva zleSa kI saMbhAvanA ke lie avasara ho sakatA hai| kintu nizItha meM yaha gAthA kisI uddeza ke anta meM nahIM, kintu 16 veM uddezaka ke 26 veM sUtra kI vyAkhyA ko aMtima bhASya gAthA ke rUpa meM (5758) hai| ataeva vahAM zleSakI saMbhAvanA kaThina hI hai| adhika saMbhava to yahI hai ki prAcArya ko apane nAma kA zleSa karanA iSTa nahIM hai, anyathA ve bhASya ke aMta meM bhI isI prakAra kA koI zleSa avazya krte| hAM, to ukta gAthA meM prAcArya ne apane nAmakI koI sUcanA nahIM dI hai, aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI yaha to vicAraNIya hai hI ki siddhasena kSamAzramaNa kA nizItha bhASya kI racanA ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha hai yA nahIM ? munirAja zrI puNyavijayajIne siddhasena kSamAzramaNa ke nAmakA anekavAra ullekha hone kI sUcanA kI hai / unakI prastuta sUcanA ko samakSa rakhakara maiMne nizItha ke una sthaloM ko dekhA, jahA~ siddhasena kSamAzramaNa kA nAma AtA hai, aura maiM isa pariNAma para paha~cA haiM ki bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha bhASya ke kartA nizItha cUrNikArake matase siddhasena hI ho sakate haiN| kSema kIti-nirdiSTa saMghadAsa kA kSemakIrti ke pUrvavartI bhASya yA cUNi meM kahIM bhI ullekha nahIM hai, kintu siddhasena kA ullekha to cUrNikAra ne bArabAra kiyA hai / yadyapi maiM yaha bhI kaha ho cukA hai ki cUrNikAra ne Adi yA aMta meM bhASya kArake nAma kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai tathApi cUmiNa ke madhya meM yatra tatra jo aneka ullekha haiM, ve isa bAta ko siddha kara rahe haiM ki cUrNikArane bhASya kAra ke rUpa se siddhasena ko hI mAnA hai| aba hama una ullekhoM kI jAMca kareMge aura apane matakI puSTi kisa prakAra hotI hai, yaha dekheNge| (1) cUrNikArane nizItha gA0 205 ko dvAra gAthA likhA hai / yaha gAthA niyuktagAthA honI cAhie / ukta gAthAgata prathama dvAra ke viSaya meM cUrNi kA ullekha hai-'sAgaNie tti dAraM / asya sikhasemAcAryoM vyAkhyA karoti'-bhASya gA0 206 kA utthAna / gA0 207 ke 1. vastutaH ye donoM bhASya eka grantha hI hai|

Page #81
nizItha bhASya aura usake kartA : 41 utthAna meM nimna ullekha hai - 'imA puNa sAgaNiya - zikkhittadArAgaM dohavi bhaddvAhusAmikatA prAyazcita byAkyAna gAthA / ' gA0 208 ke utthAna meM cUrNi hai - 'iyANi saMghaTTaye ti dAraM / eyassa maddabAhusAmikatA vaklAya gAhA' / ' ukta 208 vIM gAthA meM bhadrabAhu ne nau pravAntara dvAra batAe haiN| unhIM nava zravAntara dvAroM kI vyAkhyA kramazaH siddhasena ne gA0 206 se 211 taka kI hai-isa bAta ko cUrNikArane ina zabdoM meM kahA hai- eteSAM bhavAntara- navadvArAyAM) siddhasenAcAryo myArUpaNaM karoti'gA0 206 kA utthAna / gA0 205 se gA0 206 taka ke utthAna sambandhI ukta ullekhoM ke AdhAra para hama nimna pariNAmoM para pahuMca sakate haiM (a) svayaM bhadrabAhu ne bhI niyukti meM kahIM-kahIM dvAroM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai / zrathavA mUladvAra gAthA 205 ko yadi prAcIna niyukta gAthA mAnI jAe to usakA spaSTIkaraNa bhadrabAhu ne kiyA hai / ( ba ) bhadrabAhu kRta vyAkhyA kA spaSTIkaraNa siddhasenAcArya ne kiyA hai| isapara se spaSTa hai ki bhadrabAhu bhI TIkAkAra arthAt bhASyakAra siddhasenAcArya haiM / (ka) nizItha gA0 208, 206, 210, 211, 212, 214 isI krama se bRhatkalpa bhASya meM bhI haiN| dekhie, gAthA 3434, 3436-6, aura 3440 / ataeva vahAM bhI niyuktikAra zrIra bhASyakAra kramazaH bhadrabAhu aura siddhasena ko hI mAnA jA sakatA hai / prasaMgavaza ekabAta aura bhI yahAM kaha denA Avazyaka hai ki AcArya haribhadra ne zrAvazyakaniyukti ke vyAkhyA prasaMga meM kucha gAthAtroM ko 'mUla bhASya' kI saMjJA dI hai / prastuta ullekha kA tAtparya yaha lagatA hai ki haribhadra ne Avazyaka ke hI jinabhadrakRta vizeSa bhASya kI gAthAnoM se bhadrabAhukRta vyAkhyA - gAthAnoM kA pArthakya nirdiSTa karane ke liye 'mUlabhASya' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| yaha tAtparya ThIka hai yA nahIM, yaha abhI nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakatA; kintu prastuta meM gAthAgata eka hI dvAra kI svayaM bhadrabAhukRta vyAkhyA aura siddhasena kRta vyAkhyA u labdha ho rahI hai / ataeva pranyatra bhI aise prasaMga meM yadi mUlakArakI vyAkhyA aura anyadIya vyAkhyA kA pArthakya nirdiSTa karane ke liye 'mUla bhASya' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAe to isameM anaucitya nahIM hai / itanA to kahA hI jA sakatA hai ki jaba ki jinabhadra se pUrva bhadrabAhu se bhinna anya kisI Avazyaka ke bhASyakAra kA patA nahIM lagatA, taba mUla bhASyakAra bhadrabAhu hI hoM to kucha asaMbhava nahIM / (2) gA0 262 meM mRSAvAda kI carcA hai / isa gAthA ko cUrNa meM bhadravAhu-kRta vyAkhyAna gAthA kahA hai- 'bhAvamusAvAtassa bhaddvAhusAmikatA vaklAyagAhA / ' isa gAthA ke pUrvArdha kI vyAkhyA ko siddhasena prAcArya kRta kahA hai- 'pumbaddhassa puNa siddhaseNAyariyo vakhAryA karesi' - gA0 263 kA utthAna / isase siddha hotA hai ki bhASyakAra siddhasena the / (3) gA0 268 aura 296 ye donoM gAthAeM dvAra-gAthAeM haiM, aisA cUrNikAra ne kahA hai / arthAt ye niyukti gAthAe~ haiM / inhIM do gAthAgata dvAroM kI vyAkhyA gA0 300 se 316 taka $

Page #82
42 nizItha : eka adhyayana hai| ye sabhI gAthAeM bRhatkalpa meM bhI haiM-gA0 6066-87 / nizItha-cUNi meM ina gAthAnoM ke vyAkhyA-prasaMga meM kahA gayA hai ki vyAkhyAkAra siddhasena haiM-'asyaivArthasya spaSTataraM vyAkhyAna siddhasenAcAyaH, karoti' - gA0 303 kA utthAna / aura 304 kA utthAna bhI aisA hI hai| isase phalita hotA hai ki bRhatkalpa aura nizItha ke bhASyakAra siddhasena haiM / (4) gA0 246 ko cUNi kArane 'ciraMtana' gAthA kahA hai aura usakI vyAkhyA karane vAle spaSTa rUpa se siddhasenAcArya nirdiSTa haiM-dekho gA0 250 ko cUNi-'etassa ciraMtanagAhApAyassa siddhasenAcAyaH spaSTenAbhidhAnenAthamabhidhatte' / yaha ullekha isa bAta kI ora saMketa karatA hai ki niyuktikAra bhadrabAhune prAcIna gAthAoM kA bhI niyukti meM saMgraha kiyA thA, aura bhASyakAra siddhasena haiN| (5) gA0 466 se zurU hone vAlA prakaraNa bRhatkalpabhASya se (gA0 4865) hI liyA gayA hai / ukta prakaraNa kI 504 vIM gAthA ke utthAna meM likhA hai-'imamevArtha sindasenAcAryo vakta kAma Aha / ' isase bhI siddha hotA hai ki bRhatkalpa aura nizItha bhASya ke kartA siddhasena haiN| (6) gA0 518 se zurU hone vAlA prakaraNa bhI 'bRhatkalpa se liyA gayA hai| dekhienizItha gAthA 518 se 546 aura bRhatkalpa bhASya gA0 2584 se 2615 / isa prakaraNa kI 540 se 544 taka kI gAthAoM ko cUrNikArane siddhasenAcAryakRta batAyA hai-dekhie, gA0 545 kI utthAna cUNi / cUrNikAra aura malayagiri donoM kA mata hai ki ina gAthAnoM meM jo vistAra se kahA gayA hai vahI saMkSepa meM bhadrabAhune kahA hai-dekhie, ni0 gA0 545 kI cUNi aura bRha0 gA0 2611 kI TIkA kA utthAna / spaSTa hai ki nizItha aura bRhatkalpa ke bhASyakAra siddhasena haiN| (7) gA0 4066-67 kI cUNi meM bhadrabAhukRta mAnA hai aura unhIM gAthAoM ke artha ko siddhasena sphuTa karate haiM. aisA nirdeza bhI cUNi meM kiyA hai-'bhadrabAhukayA gAthA' aura 'bhadravAhukRta. gAthayA grahaNaM nirdizyate'-nizItha cUNi gA0 4066 aura 4067 / tadanaMtara likhA hai-'eseva'tyo siddhaseNakhamAsamaNeNa phuDataro bhannati'---gA0 4068 kI nizItha cUNi / jisa prakaraNa meM ye gAthAe~ haiM vaha samagra prakaraNa bRhatkalpa se hI nizItha meM liyA gayA hai-dekho, nizItha gA0 4056 se 4106 aura bRha0 gA0 1816-1867 / malayagiri ne bRha0 gA0 1826-ni0 gA0 4067 ko niyukti kahA hai aura nizItha cUrNi meM use bhadrabAhu kRta mAnA gayA hai| ukta gAthA kI vyAkhyAgAthA ko arthAt bR0 gA0 1897-nizItha gA0 4070 ko bhASyakArIya kahA gayA hai, jaba ki cUNikAra ke mata se vaha vyAkhyA siddhasenakRta hai| isa prakAra hama kaha sakate haiM ki bhadrabAhukRta niyukti ( bRhatkalpa aura nizItha niyukti ) kI vyAkhyA bhASyakAra siddhasenane kI hai| (8) nizItha gA01661, bRhatkalpa meM bhI hai-bR0 gAthA 3715 / gA0 1661 kI vyAkhyArUpa ni0 gAthA 1664-60 gA0 6715 ko cUrNikAra spaSTa rUpa se siddhasena kRta batAte haiN| ye gAthAeM jisa prakaraNa meM haiM, vaha samatra prakaraNa nizItha meM bRhatkalpa bhASya se liyA gayA he / dekhie, nizItha bhASya gA0 1666-1784 aura bR0 bhA0 gA0 3660.3804 / ukta prakaraNa para se yahI phalita hotA hai ki bhASyakAra siddhasena haiN|

Page #83
nizItha bhASya aura usake kartA : 43 (e) nizItha gA0 5456 ke uttarArdha ko aura sAtha hI gA0 5460 ko bRhatkalpa bhASya meM (gA0 5363-5364 ) niyukti kahA gayA hai / aura ukta niyukti gAthAoM kI bhASya sambandhI vyAkhyA gAthAmroM ke viSaya meM nizIthacUrNi ke zabda isa prakAra haiM- 'siddhase - svamAsamaNo vakkhANeti' gA0 5463 kA utthAna | yaha vyAkhyAna - gAthA bRhatkalpa bhASya meM bhI hai - gA0 5368 / isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki siddha sena kSamAzramaNa bhASyakAra haiM / (10) gA0 5714 kI cUrNimeM gAthA 5711 ko bhadrabAhukRta kahA hai aura siddhasena khamAsamaNane isI kI vyAkhyA ko phuDatara karane ke liye ukta gAthAe~ banAI haiM, aisA ullekha hai - 'je bhaNiyA bhaTTabAhukayAe gAhAe sacchandagamaNAiyA tithiNa pagArA te cetra siddhU seNakhamAsamaNehi phuDhatarA kareMtehi ime bhaNitA' - gA0 5714 ko utthAna samvandhI nizItha cUrNi / yaha samagra prakaraNa bRhatkalpa se liyA gayA hai, aura prastuta gAthA ko 'niyukti gAthA' kahA hai| dekhie, nizItha gA0 5625-5726 aura bRha0 gA0 3041-3138 / spaSTa hai ki bhASyakAra siddhasena haiM / (11) gA0 6138, cUrNi ke anusAra bhadrabAhukRta niyukti gAthA hai / ukta gAthA meM nirdiSTa pratideza kA bhASya siddhasena karate haiM, aisA ullekha cUrNi meM hai -- '99 zratidese kae vi siddha seNakhamAsamaNo pugvaddhassa bhaNiyaM zratidesaM vaktrANeti / ' - nizItha cUrNi, gA0 6136 uparyukta sabhI ullekhoM ke grAdhAra para yaha nizcaya kiyA jA sakatA hai ki nizItha bhASya to nirvivAda rUpa se siddhasena kSamAzramaNakRta hai / aura kyoMki bRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra kartA bhI ve hI haiM, jinhoMne nizItha bhASya kI saMkalanA kI hai, ataeva kalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha ina tInoM ke bhASyakartA siddhasena haiM- aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai| aba taka kI bhASyakAra sambandhI samagra carcA ki kSema kIrti ne bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM siddhasena kA diyA ? isakA ucita spaSTIkaraNa abhI to lakSya meM mila sakeM aura ukta prazna kA samAdhAna ho sake / para eka prazna khar3A huA hai / vaha yaha nAma na dekara saMghadAsa kA nAma kyoM nahI hai / saMbhava hai, bhaviSya meM kucha sUtra aba prazna yaha hai ki ye siddhasena kSamAzramaNa kauna haiM aura kaba hue haiM ? sanmatitarka ke kartA suprasiddha siddhasena divAkara se to ye kSamAzramaNa siddhasena bhinna hI haiM / ukta nirNaya nimna pramANoM para AdhArita hai / (1) donoM kI padavI bhinna hai / eka divAkara haiM, to dUsare kSamAzramaNa / (2) sanmati tarka siddhasena divAkara kA grantha hai, aura usake uddharaNa naya cakra meM haiM / aura nayacakra-kartA mallavAdI kA samaya vikrama 494 ke AsapAsa hai| jaba ki prastuta bhASya ke kartA siddhasena kSamA zramaNa itane prAcIna nahIM haiM / (3) nizItha bhASya kI vRNi, yadi bhASya ke sahI abhiprAya ko vyakta karatI hai, to yaha bhI mAnA jA sakatA hai ki bhASyakAra ke samakSa sammati tarka thA aura ve prazvakartA siddhasena se bhI paricita the - dekhie, nizItha gA0 486, 1804 /

Page #84
nizItha : eka adhyayana (4) bhASyakAra ke samakSa prAcArAMga niyukti, proghaniyukta, piMDaniyukti, zrAvazyakaniyukti Adi grantha the, jo dvitIya bhadrabAhu ke dvArA grathita haiM - prataeva siddhasena divAkara se, dvitIya bhadrabAhu ke pUrvabhAvI haiM, bhASyakAra siddhasena bhinna hone cAhie / 44 AcArAMga - niyukti, jo dvitIya bhadrabAhu kI kRti hai, usa para to nizItha bhASya likhAhI gayA hai; ataeva isake viSaya meM kucha saMdeha nahIM hai / zrAvazyaka niyukti bhI bhASyakAra ke samakSa thI, isakA pramANa nizItha bhASya gA0 40 hai, jisameM 'udAharaNA jahA hedvA' kahakara Avazyakaniyukti kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai- dekho, nizItha cUrNi gA0 40 -- 'jahA heDA zrAvasa tahA' davA / ' piMDaniyukti kA to zabdataH nirdeza gA0 456 meM bhASyakAra ne svayaM kiyA hai, aura cUrikArane bhI fisniyukti para se vivaraNa jAna lene ko kahA hai- ni0 cU0 gAM0 457 / cUrNikArane gA0 2454 ke 'jo vaNito putri' aMza kI vyAkhyA meM proghaniyukti kA ullekha kiyA hai - 'puJcatti zrohanijjutIe' / isI prakAra gA0 4576 meM bhI 'pubvabhaNite' kA tAtparya cUrNikArane 'puvvaM bhaNito mohanijjuttIe' likhA hai / aisA hI ullekha gA0 4630 meM bhI hai / (5) nizItha cUrNa meM kahI siddhasena AcArya to kahIM siddhasena kSamAzramaNa isa prakAra donoM rUpa se nAma Ate haiM / kintu kahIM bhI siddhasena ke sAtha 'divAkara' padakA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai, ataeva bhASyakAra siddhasena, divAkara siddhasena se bhinna haiM / aba isa prazna para vicAra kareM ki siddhasena kSamAzramaNa kaba hue ? jIta kalpa bhASya kI racanA jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa ne kI hai / aura usakI cUrNi ke kartA siddhasena haiM / mere vicAra se ye siddhasena hI prastuta siddhasena kSamAzramaNa haiM / cUrNikAra siddhasena prAcArya jinabhadra ke sAkSAt ziSya haiM, aisA isa liye pratIta hotA hai ki unhoMne cUrNi ke prAraMbha meM jinabhadra kI stuti kI hai, aura stuti-varNana kI zailI para se jhalaka rahA hai ki ve stuti ke samaya vidyamAna the| prAraMbhika maMgala meM sarvaprathama bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra kiyA hai, tadanaMtara ekAdaza gaNadhara aura jaMbU prabhavAdi ko, jo samasta zrutadhara the| tadanaMtara dazanava pUrvadhara aura pratizayazIla zeSa zrutajJAniyoM ko namaskAra kiyA hai| isake anaMtara prathama pravacana ko namaskAra karake pazcAt jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa ko namaskAra kiyA hai / kSamA zramaNa jI kI prazasti meM 6 gAthAoM kI racanA kI hai aura vartamAna kAlakA prayoga kiyA hai; yaha khAsa taura para dhyAna dene jaisI bAta hai| 'muNivarA sevanti sayA' gA0 6 / 'daptasu vi dilAsu jassa ya aNuzrogo bhamaI' - gA0 7 / isase pratIta hotA hai ki siddhasena prAcArya, jinabhadra kSamA zramaNa ke sAkSAt ziSya hoM, to koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM / jIta kalpa para kI apanI cUrNi meM unhoMne nizItha kI gAthAeM 'saM jahA' kaha karake dI haiM - ni0 gA0 463484 aura 485, jo pR0 3 meM uddhRta haiM / munirAja zrI puNya vijayajI ne jinabhadra ko vyavahAra bhASyakAra ke bAda kA mAnA hai / aura pramANasvarUpa vizeSaNavatI kI gAthA 34 gata 'vavahAra' zabda ko upasthita karate hue kahA hai ki svayaM jinabhadra, prastuta meM, 'vyavahAra' zabda se vyavahAra bhASyagata gAthA 192 ( uddeza 6)

Page #85
nizItha bhASya aura usake kartA : kI ora saMketa karate haiN| yadi siddhasena vyavahAra-bhASya ke kartA mAne jAyaM to isa pramANa ke AdhAra se unheM jinabhadra se pUrva mAnA jA sakatA hai, pazcAtkAlIna yA unake ziSpa rUpa to nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| astu siddhasena jinabhadra ke ziSya kaise hue ! yaha prazna yahAM sahaja hI upasthita ho sakatA hai| kintu isakA spaSTIkaraNa yaha kiyA jA sakatA hai ki svayaM bRhatkalpa aura nizItha bhASya meM vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI aneka gAthAe~ uddhRta haiN| dekhie, nizItha gA. 4823, 4824, 4825 vizeSAvazyaka ko kramaza: gA0 141, 142, 143 haiN| vizeSAvazyaka kI gA0 141 ---142 bRhatkalpa meM bhI hai-gA0 664, 665 / hAM to jItakalpa cUNi kI prazasti ke AdhAra para yadi siddhasena ko jina bhadra kA ziSya mAnA jAe taba to jinabhadra ke ukta gAthAgata 'vavahAra' zabda kA artha 'vyavahArabhASya' na lekara 'vyavahAra niyukti' lenA hogaa| jinabhadra ne kevala 'vavahAra' zabda kA hI prayoga kiyA hai, 'bhASya' kA nahIM / aura bRhatkalpa Adi ke samAna vyavahAra bhASya meM bhI vyavahAra niyukti aura bhASya donoM eka grantharUpeNa saMmilita ho gae hai, ataeva carcAspada gAthA ko ekAnta bhASya kI hI mAnane meM koI pramANa nahIM hai| athavA kucha dera ke lie yadi yahI mAna liyA jAe ki jinabhadra ko bhASya ho abhipreta hai, niyukti nahIM; taba bhI prastuta asaMgati kA nivAraNa yoM ho sakatA hai ki siddha sena ko jinabhadra kA sAkSAt ziSya na mAnakara unakA samakAlIna hI mAnA jAya / aisI sthiti meM siddhasena ke vyavahAra bhASya ko jinabhadra dekha sakeM, to yaha asaMbhava nahIM / ___ yahAM yaha spaSTa kara denA Avazyaka hai ki maiMne Upara meM vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI jina gAthAnoM ko nizItha bhASya meM uddhRta hone kI bAta kahI hai. una gAthAnoM ke pUrva meM Ane vAlI vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI gA0 140 ke anta meM 'jazro sue'bhihiya' ye zabda haiN| isakA artha koI yaha kara sakatA hai ki gA0 141 ko vizeSAvazyaka ke kartA uddhRta kara rahe haiM / kintu 'gA0 141 kA vaktavyAMza zruta meM kahA gayA hai, na ki svayaM vaha gAthA'-aisA mAna kara hI maiMne prastuta meM 141, 142, 143 gAthAoM ko vizeSAvazyaka se nizItha meM uddhRta mAnA hai| aisI sthiti meM jinabhadra aura bhASyakAra siddhasena kA paurvAparya aMtima rUpa meM nizcita ho gayA hai, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| mAtra saMbhAvanA hI kI jA sakatI hai / ukta prazna ko abhI vicAra-koTi meM hI rakhA jAnA, isalire bhI Avazyaka hai ki jinabhadra ke jIta kalpa bhASya aura siddha sena ke nizIthabhASya tathA vyavahAra bhASya kI saMllekhanA-viSayaka adhikAMza gAthAe~ eka jaisI hI haiM / tulanA ke liye, dekhie-nizItha gA0 3814 se, vyavahAra bhASya u0 10, gA0 400 se aura jIta kalpa bhASya ko gA0 326 se / ye gAthAe~ kisI ekane apane grantha meM dUsare se lI haiM yA donoM ne hI kisI tIsare se ? yaha prazna vicAraNIya hai| bhASya kAra ne kisa deza meM rahakara bhASya likhA ? isa prazna kA uttara hameM gA0 2927 se mila sakatA hai| usameM 'cakke dhubhAiyA' zabda hai| cUNikAra ne spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai ki uttarApatha meM dharmacakra hai, mathurA meM devanirmita stUpa hai, kosala meM jIvaMta pratimA haiM, athavA tIrthakAroM kI janma-bhUmi hai, ityAdi mAna kara una dezoM meM yAtrA na kre| isa para se dhvanita 1. vRhatkalpa bhAga-6, prastAvanA pR0 22 /

Page #86
46 nizItha : eka adhyayana hotA hai ki ukta pradezoM meM bhASya nahIM likhA gayA / saMbhavataH vaha pazcima bhArata meM likhA gayA ho / yadi pazcima bhArata kA bhI saMkoca kareM to kahanA hogA ki prastuta bhASya kI racanA saurASTra meM huI hogii| kyoMki bAhara se Ane vAle sAdhu ko pUche jAne vAle deza sambandhI prazna meM mAlava aura magadha kA prazna hai' / mAlava yA magadha meM baiThakara koI yaha nahIM pUchanA ki prApa mAlava se A rahe haiM yA magadha se ? ataeva adhika saMbhava to yahI hai ki nizItha bhASya kI racanA saurASTra meM huI hogI / aura yaha bhI eka pramANa hai ki jo mudrAoM kI carcA (gA0 657 se ) bhASyakAra ne kI hai, usase bhI yaha siddha hotA ki ve saMbhavataH saurASTra meM baiThakara bhASya likha rahe the / nizItha vizeSa- cUrNi aura usake kartA : prastuta grantha meM nizItha bhASya kI jo prAkRta gadyamayI vyAkhyA mudrita hai, usakA nAma vizeSa cUrNi hai / yaha cUrNikAra kI nimna pratijJA se phalita hotA hai :-- " puNvAyariyakathaM ciya zrapi taM cetra u visesA || 3 || " - ni0 cU0, pR0 1. aura aMta meM to aura bhI spaSTa rUpa se isa bAta ko kahA hai"terA kasA cuNI visesanAmA nisIhassa / " prathama, dvitIya, tRtIya, caturtha, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19, 20 uddezaka ke uddezaka ke anta meM 'nisIha visesa dhuNNIe' cUrNi siddha hotA hai / - ni0 cU0 bhA0 4 pR0 11. paMcama, SaSTha, saptama aura aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza, 13, aMta meM 'visesa - nisIha culIe' tathA 6 11 16, likhA hai| isase bhI prastuta cUrNi kA nAma vizeSa jisa prakAra prAcArya jinabhadra kA bhASya zrAvazyaka kI vizeSa bAtoM kA vivaraNa karatA hai, phalataH vaha vizeSAvazyaka bhASya hai, usI prakAra nizItha bhASya kI vizeSa bAtoM kA vivaraNa karane vAlI prastuta cUrNi bhI vizeSa cUrNi hai / arthAt yaha bhI phalita hotA hai ki prastuta cUrNi se pUrva bhI anya vivaraNa likhe jA cuke the; kintu jina bAtoM kA samAveza una vivaraNoM meM nahIM kiyA gayA thA unakA samAveza prastuta cUrNi meM kiyA gayA hai--yahI isakI vizeSatA hai / anyAcArya-kRta vivaraNa kI sUcanA to svayaM cUrNikAra ne bhI dI hai ki - 'puntrAyazyikayaM ciya' 'yadyapi pUrvAcAryoM ne vivaraNa kiyA hai, tathApi maiM karatA hU~' / cUriMga ko maiMne prAkRtamayI gadya vyAkhyA kahA hai, isakA artha itanA hI hai ki adhikAMza isameM prAkRta hI hai / kahIM-kahIM saMskRta ke zabdarUpa jyoM ke tyoM upalabdha hote haiM, phira bhI lekhaka kA jhukAva prAkRta likhane kI ora hI rahA hai / kahIM-kahIM abhyAsavaza, athavA jo viSaya anyatra se liyA gayA usakI mUla bhASA saMskRta hone se jyoM ke tyoM saMskRta zabda raha gaye haiM, 1. ni0 bhA0 gA0 3347

Page #87
47 nizItha vizeSa cUNi aura usake kartA : kintu lekhaka prAkRta likhane ke liye pravRtta hai-yaha spaSTa hai / isakI bhASA kA adhyayana eka svatantra viSaya ho sakatA hai, jo bhASAzAstriyoM ke liye eka naI vastu hogaa| prasaMgAbhAvatayA yahA~ isa viSaya meM kucha nahIM likhanA hai| nizItha cUNi eka vizAlakAya grantha hai| prAyaH sabhI gAthAnoM kA vivaraNa vistAra se dene kA prayatta hai| svayaM bhASya hI viSayavaividhya kI dRSTi se eka bahuta bar3A bhaMDAra hai| aura bhASya kA vivaraNa hone ke nAte cUNi to aura bhI adhika mahatvapUrNa viSayoM se khacita hai-yaha asaMdigdha hai| cUNigata mahattva ke viSayoM kA paricaya yathAsthAna Age karAyA jaaegaa| yahA~ itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki cUrNikAra ne apane samaya ke yuga kA pratibimba zabda-baddha kara diyA hai| usa kAla meM mAnava-buddhi-jina viSayoM kA vicAra karatI thI aura usa kAla kA mAnava jisa paristhiti se gujara rahA thA, usakA tAdRza citra prastuta grantha meM upasthita huA hai, yaha karanA atizayokti nhiiN| nizItha cUNi ke kartA ke viSaya meM nimna bAteM cUNi se prApta hotI haiM : (1) nizItha vizeSa cUNi ke kartA ne pIThikA ke prAraMbha meM 'pajjuNNa khamAsamaNa' ko namaskAra kiyA hai aura unheM 'pratthadAyi' arthAt nizItha zAstra ke artha kA batAne vAlA kahA hai, vintu apanA nAma nahIM diyaa| paTTAvalI meM kahIM bhI 'pajjuNNa khamAsamaraNa' kA patA nahIM lgtaa| hA~ itanA nizcita hai ki ye pradyumnakSamAzramaNa, sanmati TIkAkAra abhaya deva ke guru pradyumna se to bhinna hI haiN| kyoMki donoM ke samaya meM paryApta vyavadhAna hai| phira bhI itanA avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki cUrNikAra ke upAdhyAya pradyumna kSamA zramaNa the| (2) 13 ve uddeza ke aMta meM nimna gAthA cUNikArane dI hai : saMkarajaDamauDavibhUSaNassa taraNamasarisaNAmassa / tassa suteNesa katA visesacueNI NimIhassa / / prastuta gAthA meM apane pitA kA nAma sUcita kiyA hai| 'zaMkara-jaTArUpa mukuTa ke vibhUSaNa rUpa' aura 'usake sadRza nAma ko dhAraNa karane vAle' ina do padoM meM cUrNikAra ke pitA kA nAma chipA huaA hai| prastuta meM zaMkara ke mukuTa kA bhUSaNa yadi 'sarpa' liyA jAe to 'nAga'; yadi 'candra' liyA jAya to 'zazI' yA 'candra' phalita hotA hai / saSTa nirNaya nahIM hotaa| (3) 15 veM uddeza ke aMta meM nimna gAthA hai :-- ravikaramabhidhANa'kkharamattama vaggaMta-akkharajueNaM / khAmaM jassisthira suneNa tasse kayA khueNI // isa meM cUrNikAra ne apanI mAtA kA nAma sUcita kiyA hai / (4) 16 veM uddeza ke anta meM nimna gAthA cUrNikArane dI hai : dehaDo sIha thorA ya tato jeTTA shoyraa| kaNi TThA deulo gaeNo sattamo ya tiijjago / etesi maljhimo jo u maMde vI teNa vittitA //

Page #88
nizItha : eka adhyayana isa gAthA meM cUrNikArane apane bhrAtAmoM kA nAma diyA hai| ve saba milakara sAta bhAI the| dehar3a, sIha aura thora-ye tIna unase bar3e the aura deula, NaNNa, aura tiijjaga-ye tIna unase choTe the / arthAt ve apane mAtA-pitA kI sAta saMtAnoM meM cauthe the-bIcake the| isake alAvA ve apane ko 'maMda' bhI kahate haiN| yaha to kevala namratA-pradarzana hai| unake jJAna kI gaMbhIratA aura usake vistAra kA patA, cUrNi ke pAThakoM se kathamapi ajJAta nahIM raha sktaa| (5) cUNi ke aMta meM bIsaveM uddeza kI samApti para apane paricaya ke sambandha meM cUrNikAra ne do gAthAeM dI haiN| prathama gAthA hai : tighaDa paNa aTThamakamge ti paNaga ti tiga akkharA va tesi / paDhamatatiehi tidusarajuhi NAmaM kayaM jassa / sabodhA vyAkhyA ke anusAra pATha varga ye haiM - 1 a, 2 ka, 3 ca, 4 Ta, 5 ta, 6 pa, 7 ya, 8za / ina pATha vargoM meM se tRtIya 'ca' varga, caturtha 'Ta' varga, paMcama 'ta' varga aura aSTama 'za' varga ke akSara inake nAma meM haiN| 'ca' varga kA tRtIya-'ja' ; 'Ta' varga kA paMcama-'Na' ; 'ta' varga kA tRtIya-'da' ; aura 'za' varga kA tRtIya-'sa' / ina vyaMjanAkSaroM meM jo svara milAne haiM unakA ullekha gAthA ke uttarArdha meM kiyA gayA hai| ve svara isa prakAra haiM-prathama aura tRtIyAkSara meM tRtIya = 'i' aura dvitIya = 'paa'| astu kramazaH milAkara 'jiNadAsa' yaha nAma phalita hotA hai| dvitIya gAthA hai : gurudiNNaM ca gaNitaM mahattarataM ca tassa tuDhehiM / teNa kayesA eNI visesanAmA nisIhassa / arthAt guru ne jise 'gaNi' pada diyA hai, tathA unase saMtuSTa logoM ne jise 'mahattara' padavI dI hai / usane yaha nizItha kI vizeSa cUNi nirmANa kI hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki jinadAsa gaNi mahattara ne nizItha vizeSa cUNi kI racanA kI hai| nandI sUtra kI cUNi bhI jinadAsa kRta hai| aura usake aMta meM usakA nirmANa-kAla zaka saMvat 598 ullikhita hai' / arthAt vi0 saM0 733 meM vaha pUrNa huI / ataeva jinadAsa kA kAla vikrama kI AThavIM zatAbdI kA pUrvArdha nizcita hai| cUrNikAra jinadAsa kisa deza ke the, yaha unhoMne svayaM spaSTa rUpa se to kahA nahIM hai; kintu kSetra-saMstava ke prasaMga meM unhoMne kurukSetra kA ullekha kiyA hai / ataH usase anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki ve saMbhavataH kurukSetra ke hoNge| 1. vizeSa carcA ke liye, dekho-prakalaMka granyatraya kA prAcArya zrI jinavijayajI kA prAstAvika pR0 4 / 2. ni. gA0 1026 cUNi / gA0 1037 cU0 /

Page #89
viSaya-praveza : prastuta viSaya-praveza nizItha sUtra, bhASya aura cUrNi ko eka prakhaNDa grantha mAna kara hI likhA jA rahA hai, jisase ki eka hI viSaya-vastu kI bAra-bAra punarAvRtti na karanI par3e / zrAvazyakatA hone para bhASya cUrNikA pRthak nirdeza bhI kiyA jAyagA ; zranyathA kevala 'nizItha' zabda kA hI prayoga hotA rahegA / nizItha 20 uddeza meM vibhakta hai aura usameM carcita viSayoM kA vistRta viSayAnukrama cAroM bhAgoM ke prArambha meM diyA hI gayA hai / ataeva usakI punarAvRtti bhI yahA~ nahIM karanI hai / kevala kucha vicAraNIya bAtoM kA nirdeza karanA hI prastuta meM prabhISTa hai / tathA aitihAsika, sAMskRtika, rAjanaitika aura bhASAkIya sAmagrI kI ora, jo isa grantha meM sarvatra bikharI par3I hai, vidvAnoM kA dhyAna prAkarSita karane kI dizA meM hI prastuta prayAsa hai / grantha kI mahattA evaM gambhIratA ko dekhate hue, tathA samaya kI alpatA evaM apanI bahuvidha kAryavyagratA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue yadyapi saphalatA saMdigdha hai, tathApi isa dizAmeM yatkicit digdarzana mAtra bhI ho sakA, to merA yaha tuccha prayAsa saphala samajhA jAegA / 1. AcArAMga meM nirgrantha aura nigranthI saMgha ke kartavya aura kartavya ke maulika upadezoM kA saMkalana ho gayA thA / kintu jaise-jaise saMgha kA vistAra hotA gayA aura deza, kAla, avasthA prAdi parivartita hote gaye, utsarga mArga para calanA kaThina hotA gayA / astu aisI sthiti meM AcArAMga kI hI nizItha nAmaka cUlA meM, una grAcAra niyamoM ke viSaya meM jo vitathakArI ke liye prAyazcitta batAye gaye the', kyA una prAyazcittoM ko kevala sUtroM kA zabdArthaM karake hI diyA-liyA jAya, yA usameM kucha navIna vicAraNA ko bhI avakAza hai ? isa prazna kA uttara hameM mUla nizItha sUtra se to nahIM milatA; kintu dIrghakAla ke vistAra meM yathAprasaMga jo anekAneka vicAraNA aura nizcaya hote rahe haiM una saba kA darzana hameM niyukti, bhASya aura cUrNi meM hotA hai / spaSTa hai ki jina apavAdoM kA mUla meM koI nirdeza nahIM, una grapavAdoM ko bhI niyukti Adi meM sthAna milA hai - yaha vastu pada-pada para spaSTa hotI hai / pratisevanA ke do bheda darpa aura kalpa ke mUla meM bhI mAnavIya durbalatA ne utanA kAma nahIM kiyA, jitanA ki sAdhakoM ke dIrgha kAlIna anubhava ne / sAdhaka apane sAdhya kI siddhi ke hetu AjJA kA zabdazaH pAlana karane ko udyata thA, kintu tathAnurUpa zabdazaH pAlana karane para jaba kevala apanA hI nahIM, jaina zAsana kA bhI grahita hone kI saMbhAvanAe~ dekhane meM AI to zabdoM se Upara uThakara tAtparyArtha para jAnA par3A aura phalasvarUpa nAnA prakAra ke apavAdoM kI sRSTi huii| kaI bAra una apavAdoM ke prakAra, unakA samarthana aura avalambana kI prakriyA kA varNana par3hakara aisA lagane lagatA hai ki Adarza mArga se kisa sImA taka saMgha kA patana hama una prakriyAoM kA avalambana karane vAloM kI manaH sthiti kI kahanA par3atA hai ki ve apane hI dvArA svIkRta niyamopaniyamoM ke aura una bandhanoM ko kisI prakAra bhI zithila na karane kI niSThA thI, to dUsarI ora saMgha kI ho sakatA hai ? kintu jabaora dekhate haiM, to itanA hI baMdhanoM se abhibhUta the| eka 2. viSaya praveza : gA0 71 gA0 74 46

Page #90
nizItha : eka adhyayana pratiSThA tathA rakSA kA prazna bhI kucha kama mahattva kA nahIM thA-ina do sImA-rekhAmoM ke bIca tatkAlIna mana. sthiti dolAyamAna thii| TIkopaTIkAnoM kA taTastha adhyayana isa bAta kI spaSTa sAkSI de . hai ki bandhanoM ko zithila kiyA gayA aura saMgha kI pratiSThA kI ceSTA kI gaI / yaha ceSTA sarvathA saphala huI, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kucha sAdhunoM ne apane zithilAcAra kA poSaNa saMgha pratiSThA ke nAma se bhI karanA zurU kiyA, jisake phala svarUpa antataH caityavAsa, yatisamAja grAdi ke rUpa meM samaya-samaya para zithilAcAra ko prazraya milatA calA gyaa| saMghahita kI dRSTi se svIkRta kiyA gayA zithilAcAra, yadi sAdhaka meM vyaktigata viveka kI mAtrA tIvra ho aura pAcaraNa ke niyamoM ke prati balavatI niSThA ho, tava to jIvana kI unnati meM bAdhaka nahIM bntaa| kintu isake viparIta jyoMhI kucha hayA ki cAritra kA kevala bAhya rUpa hI raha jAtA hai, yAtmA luma ho jAtI hai| dhIre-dhIre grAcaraNa meM utsarga kA sthAna apavAda hI le letA hai aura grAcaraNa kI mUla bhAvanA zithila ho jAtI hai| jaina saMgha ke prAcAra sambandhI kitane hI grautsargika niyamoM kA sthAna Adhunika kAla meM apavAdoM ne le liyA hai aura yadi kahIM apavAdA kA prAthaya nahIM bhI liyA gayA, to bhI yaha to dekhA hI jAtA hai ki utsarga kI prAtmA prAyaH luma ho gaI hai| udAharaNa ke taura para hama kaha sakate haiM ki zvetAmbara saMpradAya meM vana svIkAra kA apavAda mArga hI utsarga ho gayA hai ; to dUsarI ora digambaroM meM acelatA kA utsarga tAtparya-zUnya kevala paraMparA kA pAlana mAtra raha gayA hai| mayUrapiccha, jo gacchavAsiyoM ke liye prApavAdika hai (ni0 gA0 5721); vaha Aja digambaroM meM prautsargika hai / vastutaH sUtra aura TIkAmoM meM prati-pAdita yaha utsarga aura apavAda mArga jisa dhyeya ko siddha karane ke liye thA, vaha dhyeya to sAdhaka ke viveka se hI siddha ho sakatA hai| vivekazUnya pAcaraNa yA to zithilAcAra hotA hai, yA kevala arthazUnya ADaMbara / prAcIna prAcArya ukta donoM se bacane ke, deza kAlAnurUpa mArga dikhA rahe haiN| kintu phira bhI yaha spaSTokti svIkAra karanI hI par3atI hai ki prAcIna granthoM meM isa bAta ke bhI spaSTa pramANa maujUda haiM, jo yaha siddha kara rahe haiM ki ve prAcIna prAcArya bhI sahI rAha dikhAne meM sarvathA samartha nahIM ho sake / saMgha-hita ko yahA~ taka var3hAvA diyA gayA ki vyaktigata AcaraNa kA koI mahattva na ho, aisI dhAraNA logoM meM baddhamUla ho gaI / yaha ThIka hai ki saMgha kA mahattva bahuta bar3A hai, kintu usakI bhI eka maryAdA honI hI caahie| anyathA eka bAra AcaraNa kA bA~dha zithila huprA nahIM ki vaha manuSya ko durAcaraNa ke gaDDhe meM phira kahA~ taka aura kitanI dUra taka Dhakela degA, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| nizItha ke cUrNi-paryaMta sAhitya kA adhyayana karane para bAra-bAra yaha vicAra uThatA hai ki saMgha-pratiSThA kI jhUThI dhuna meM kabhI-kabhI sarvathA anucita mArga kA avalambana lene kI AjJA bhI dI gaI hai, jisakA samarthana AjakA prabuddha mAnava kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM kara sktaa| yaha kaha kara bhI nahIM ki usa kAla meM vahI ucita thaa| kucha bAteM to aisI haiM, jo sadA sarbatra anucita hI kahI jaayNgii| aisI bAtoM kA AcaraNa bhale hI kisI pustaka-vizeSa meM vihita bhI kara diyA ho, tathApi ve sadaiva tyAjya hI haiM / vastutaH isa prakAra ke vidhAna kartAmoM kA viveka kitanA jAgRta thA, yaha bhI eka prazna hai| ataeva ina TIkAkAroM ne jo kucha likhA hai vaha saba ucita hI hai, yaha kahane kA sAhasa nahIM hotaa| merI ukta vicAraNA ke samarthana meM yahA~ kucha udAharaNa diye jAya~ge: jina para vidvadvagaM ko dhyAna denA cAhiye aura sAdhakoM ko bhI /

Page #91
mUla sUtroM kI vicAraNA zrAvazyaka : 51 tathAkathita udAharaNoM kI carcA karane se pahale, utsagaM aura apavAda ke viSaya meM, prastuta grantha meM jo carcAe~ kI gaI haiM, unake sArAMza ko lekara yahA~ tadviSayaka thor3A vicAra prastuta hai / siddhAntataH utsarga - apavAda kA rahasya samajhane ke bAda hI aucitya - anaucitya kA vicAra sahaja bodhagamya ho sakegA / mUla sUtroM kI vicAraNA Avazyaka : sarva prathama yaha vicAraNIya hai ki kyA saba kucha sUtra ke mUla zabdoM meM kahA gayA hai, yA kahA jA sakatA hai ? yadi saba kucha kaha dene kI saMbhAvanA hoto, taba to prAraMbha meM hI niyamopaniyamoM kI eka laMbI sUcI banA dI jAto aura phira usameM vyAkhyA karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI / dravya-kSetra kAla bhAva kI prAvazyakatA ne sarva prathama vyAkhyAtAoM ko isI prazna para vicAra karane ko bAdhya kiyA ki kyA vidhi sUtra arthAt AcArAMga aura tadanantara dazavaikAlika grAdi meM zabdataH sampUrNa vidhi-niSedha kA upadeza ho gayA hai - aisA mAnA jAe yA nahIM ? jisa prakAra dravyAnuyoga ke viSaya meM yaha samAdhAna denA grAvazyaka pratIta hugrA ki tIrthaMkara kevala tripadI - 'utpAda vyaya - dhrauvya' - kA upadeza karate haiM, tadanantara usakA vivaraNa karanA yA usa tripadI ke AdhAra para dvAdazAMga rUpa vAGgamaya kI racanA karanA gaNadhara kA kArya hai, usI prakAra caraNAnuyoga kI vicAraNA meM bhI prAcAryoM ko vivaza hokara aMta meM yaha kaha denA par3A ki - 'tIrthaMkaroM ne kisI viSaya kI anujJA yA pratiSedha nahIM kiyA hai; kevala itanI hI AjJA dI hai ki kAryaM upasthita hone para kevala satya kA Azraya liyA jAya arthAt apanI AtmA yA dUsaroM kI prAtmA ko dhokhA na diyA jAya / " "saMyamI puruSa kA dhyeya mokSa hai / prataeva vaha apane pratyeka kArya ke viSaya meM soce ki meM usase - mokSa se dUra jA rahA hU~ yA nikaTa ? jaba siddhAnta meM ekAnta vidhi yA ekAnta niSedha nahIM milatA, taba apane lAbhAlAbha kI cintA karane vAle baniye ke samAna sAdhaka apane prAya-vyaya kI tulanA kare, " yahI ucita hai / "utsarga aura apavAda prati vistRta haiM / ataeva saMyamavRddhi aura nirjarA ko dekhakara hI kartavya kA nizcaya kiyA jAya " - yaha ucita hai| spaSTa hai ki AcAryoM ne apanI ukta vicAraNA meM vaha to nizcita kiyA hI ki vidhi sUtroM ke zabdoM meM jo kucha grathita hai, utanA hI aura use hI aMtima satya mAnakara calane se kAma nahIM calegA / zrataeva pracAra sUtroM kI vyAkhyA dravya kSetra - kAlabhAva kI dRSTi se karanA nitAMta Avazyaka hai / kevala 'zabda' hI nahIM, kintu 'artha' bhI pramANa hai; arthAt prAcAryoM dvArA kI gaI vyAkhyA bhI utanI hI pramANa hai, jitanA ki mUla zabda arthAt AcAra-vastu meM kevala zabdoM ko lekara calane se anartha kI saMbhAvanA hai, ataH tAtparyArtha taka jAnA par3atA hai / aisA hone para hI saMyama kI sAdhanA ucita mArga se cala sakatI hai aura sAdhya- mokSa kI prApti bhI ho sakatI hai / prataeva yaha bhI kahanA par3A ki 'yadi sUtra meM jaisA 21 [ 1. 2. 3. ni0 gA0 5248 ; bR0 gA0 3330 / ni0 2067, upadezamAlA gA0 362 / vya0 bhAga 3, pR0 76, ni0 0 6023 /

Page #92
52 nizItha eka adhyayana likhA hai vaisA hI grAcaraNa kiyA jAe- prarthAt kevala sUtroM ke mUla zabdoM ko AdhAra mAna kara hI AcaraNa kiyA jAe aura usameM vicAraNA ke lie kucha avakAza hI na ho, to dRSTi pradhAna puruSoM dvArA kAlika sUtra arthAt dvAdazAMga kI vyAkhyA kyoM kI gaI ?" yahI sUcita karatA hai. ki kevala zabdoM se kAma nahIM cala sakatA / ucita mArga yahI hai ki usakI paristhityanusAra vyAkhyA kI jAya / ' sUtra meM aneka arthoM kI sUcanA rahatI hai / AcArya una vividha arthoM kA nirdeza vyAkhyA meM kara dete haiM / ' siddha hai ki vicAraNA ke binA yaha saMbhava nahIM / ataeva sUtra ke kevala zabdoM ko pakar3a kara calane se kAma nahIM cala sakatA / usakI vyAkhyA taka jAnA hogA - tabhI ucita AcaraNa kahA jAyagA, anyathA nahIM / yaha AcAryoM kA nizcita abhiprAya hai / 'jisa prakAra eka hI miTTI ke piMDa meM se kumbhakAra aneka prakAra kI prAkRti vAle bartanoM kI sRSTi karatA hai, usI prakAra AcArya bhI eka hI sUtra zabda meM se nAnA prarthoM kI utprekSA karatA hai / jisa prakAra gRha meM jaba taka aMdhakAra hai taba taka vahA~ sthita bhI aneka padArthaM dRSTigocara nahIM hote haiM, usI prakAra utprekSA ke abhAva meM zabda ke anekAneka viziSTa arthaM aprakAzita hI raha jAte haiM / " prataeva sUtrArtha kI vicAraNA ke lie avakAza hai hI / yaha prAcAryoM kI vicAraNA kA hI phala hai ki vividha sUtroM kI vicAraNA karake unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki kisa sUtra ko utsarga kahA jAya aura kisa ko apavAda sUtra ? aura kisa ko tadubhaya kahA jAya / tadubhaya sUtra ke cAra prakAra haiM- utsargApavAdika, apavAdautsargika, utsargautsargika aura grapavAdApavAdika / isa prakAra kula chaH prakAra ke sUtra hote haiM" / itanA hI nahIM, kintu aisA bhI hotA hai ki 'aneka meM se kevala eka kA hI zabdataH sUtra meM grahaNa karake zeSa kI sUcanA kI jAtI hai, koI sUtra kevala nigrantha ke liye hotA hai, koI kevala nigranthI ke liye hotA hai to koI sUtra donoM ke liye hotA hai / ' sUtroM ke ye saba prakAra bhI vicAraNA kI apekSA rakhate haiM / inake udAharaNoM ke liye, vAcaka, prastuta grantha kI gA0 5234 se Age dekha leM - yahI ucita hai / jaina prAcAryo ne 'zabda' ke uparAnta 'artha' ko bhI mahattva diyA hai / isake mUla kI khoja kI jAe to patA lagatA hai ki jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra tIrthaMkara to kevala 'artha' kA upadeza karate haiM / 'zabda' gaNadhara ke hote haiM / ' arthAt mUlabhUta 'artha' hai, na ki 'zabda' / vaidikoM meM to mUlabhUta 'zabda' hai, usake bAda usake artha kI mImAMsA hotI hai' / kintu jaina mata ke anusAra mUlabhUta 'artha' hai, zabda to usake bAda AtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki sUtroM ke zabdoM kA utanA mahattva nahIM hai, jitanA unake arthoM kA hai, aura yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcAryoM ne zabdoM ko 1. ni0 gA0 5233, bR0 go0 3315 2. ni0 gA0 5233 kI cUNi / 3. ni0 gA0 5232 kI cUrNi / 4. ni0 gA0 5234, bR0 gA0 3316 / 5. vahI cUriMga / 6. ni0 gA0 5.35, bR0 gA0 3317 7. bR0 bhA0 gA0 193 / 8. bra0 bhA0 gA0 161 /

Page #93
utsaMga prAra apavAda utanA mahattva nahIM diyA, jitanA ki arthoM ko diyA aura phalasvarUpa zabdoM ko chor3a kara ve tAtparyArtha kI ora Age bar3hane meM samartha hue / tAtparyArtha ko pakar3ane meM sadaiva samartha hue yA nahIMyaha dUsarA prazna hai, kintu zabda ko chor3a kara tAtparya kI ora jAne kI chUTa unheM thI, yahI yahA~ para mahattva ko bAta hai / isI dRSTi se zabdoM ke artha ke liye 'bhASA', 'vibhASA', aura 'vAtika'ye bheda kiye gaye / 'zabda' kA kevala eka prasiddha artha karanA 'bhASA' hai, eka se adhika artha kara denA 'vibhASA' hai, aura yAvat artha kara denA 'vArtika' hai| jo zrutakevalI pUrvadhara hai, vahI 'vArtika' kara sakatA hai| eka prazna upasthita kiyA gayA hai ki jina arthoM kA upadeza RSabhAdi tIrthaMkaroM ne kiyA, kyA unhIM arthoM kA upadeza, vardhamAna-jo Ayu meM tathA zarIra kI UMcAI meM unase hIna the-kara sakate haiM ? uttara diyA gayA hai ki zarIra choTA ho yA bar3A, kintu zarIra kI racanA to eka jaisI hI thI, dhRti samAna thI, kevalajJAna eka jaisA hI thA, pratipAdya viSaya bhI vahI thA, taba vardhamAna unahI arthoM kA pratipAdana kyoM nahIM kara sakate ? hA~, kucha tAtkAlika bAteM aisI ho sakatI haiM, jo vardhamAna ke upadeza kI maulika vizeSatA kahI jA sakatI haiM / isI liye zruta ke do bheda hote haiM- 'niyata', jo sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kA samAna hai, aura 'aniyata', jo samAna nahIM hotaa| upayukta vicAraNA se spaSTa hai ki prAcAryoM ke samakSa yaha vaidika vicAraNA thI ki zabda nitya haiM, unake artha nitya haiM aura zabda tathA artha ke saMbaMdha bhI nitya haiN| isI vaidika vicAra ko niyata zruta ke rUpa meM apanAyA gayA hai / sAtha hI anekAntavAda ke Azraya se aniyata zruta kI bhI kalpanA kI gaI hai| prAcArya apanI prora se vyAkhyA karate haiM, kintu usa vyAkhyA kA tIrthaMkaroM kI kisI bhI mAjJA se virodha nahIM honA caahie| ataeva sUtroM meM zabdataH koI bAta nahIM bhI kahI gaI ho, kintu arthataH vaha tIrthaMkaroM ko abhipreta thI, itanA hI kahane kA adhikAra prAcArya ko hai| tIrthaMkara kI AjJA ke virodha meM apanI AjJA dene kA adhikAra AcArya ko nahIM hai| kyoMki tIrthakara aura prAcArya kI prAjJA meM balAbala ko dRSTi se tIrthakara kI AjJA hI balavatI mAnI jAtI hai, prAcArya kI nhiiN| prataeva tIrthaMkara kI AjJA kI avahelanA karane vAlA vyakti pravinaya evaM garva ke doSa se dUSita mAnA gayA hai| jisa prakAra zruti aura smRti meM virodha hone para zruti hI balavAna mAnI jAtI hai, usI prakAra tIrthaMkara kI AjJA AcArya kI AjJA se balavatI hai| utsarga aura apavAda* : eka bAra jaba yaha svIkAra kara liyA gayA ki vicAraNA ko avakAza hai, taba paristhiti ko dekhakara mUla sUtroM ke apavAdoM kI sRSTi karanA, prAcAryoM ke liye sahaja ho gyaa| 1. vR0 bhA0 gA0 166-6 / 2. vR0 bhA0 gA0 202-4 / 3. ni0 gA0 5472 / * isakA vizeSa vivecana upAdhyAya zrI amaramunijI likhita nizItha ke tRtIya bhAga kI prastAvanA meM draSTavya hai / tathA munirAja zrI puNyavijayajI kI bRhatkalpa ke chaThe bhAga kI prastAvanA bhI draSTavya hai| - - --

Page #94
54 nizItha : eka adhyayana yahA~ para yaha spaSTa kara denA bhI Avazyaka hai ki yaha apavAda mArga kevala sthavirakalpa meM ho ucita samajhA gayA hai| jinakalpa meM to sAdhaka kevala prautsargika mArga para hI calate haiM / yaha bhI eka kAraNa hai ki prastuta nizItha sUtra ko 'kalpa' na kahakara 'prakalpa' kahA gayA hai / kyoMki umameM utsarga-kalA kA nahIM ; kintu sthavira-kalpakA varNana hai| sthavira-kalpa kA hI dUsarA nAma 'prakalpa haiN| aura 'kalpa' jinakalpa ko kahate haiN| pratiSedha ke liye utsarga zabda kA prayoga hai aura 'anujJA ke lie apavAda kA / isase phalita hai ki utsarga pratiSedha hai, aura apavAda vidhi hai / saMyamI puruSa ke liye jitane bhI niSiddha kArya na karane yogya kahe gaye haiM, ve, sabhI 'pratiSedha' ke antargata pAte haiM / aura jaba paristhiti-vizeSa meM unhIM niSiddha kAryoM ko karane kI 'anujJA' dI jAtI hai, taba ve ho niSiddha karma 'vidhi' bana jAte haiN| paristhiti vizeSa meM akartavya bhI kartavya bana jAtA haiM ; kintu pratiSedha ko vidhi meM pariNata kara dene vAlI paristhiti kA aucitya aura parIkSaNa karanA, sAdhAraNa sAdhaka ke liye saMbhava nahIM hai| ataeva ye 'apavAda' 'anujJA' yA 'vidhi' saba kisI ko nahIM batAye jaate| yahI kAraNa hai ki 'apavAda' kA dUsarA nAma 'rahasya' (ni0 cU0 gA0 465) par3A hai| isase yaha bhI phalita ho jAtA hai ki jisa prakAra 'pratiSedha' kA pAlana karane se AcaraNa vizuddha. mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra anujJA ke anusAra arthAt apavAda mArga para calane para bhI prAcaraNa ko vizuddha hI mAnA jAnA caahie| yadi aisA na mAnA jAtA taba to eka mAtra utsarga mArga para hI calanA anivArya ho jAtA; phalasvarUpa apavAda mArga kA avalaMbana karane ke lie koI bhI kisI bhI paristhiti meM taiyAra hI na hotaa| pariNAma yaha hotA ki sAdhanA mArga meM kevala jinakalpa ko hI mAnakara calanA pdd'taa| kintu jaba se sAdhakoM ke saMgha evaM gaccha banane lage, taba se kevala prautsargika mArga arthAt jinakalpa saMbhava nahIM rahA / ataeva sthavirakalpa meM yaha anivArya ho gayA ki jitanA 'pratiSedha' kA pAlana Avazyaka hai, utanA ho prAvazyaka 'anujJA' kA AcaraNa bhI hai| balki paristhitivizeSa meM 'anujJA' ke anusAra prAcaraNa nahIM karane para prAyazcitta kA bhI vidhAna karanA par3A hai / jisa prakAra 'pratiSedha' kA bhaMga karane para prAyazcitta hai usI prakAra apavAda kA AcaraNa nahIM karane para bhI prAyazcitta hai / arthAt 'pratiSedha' aura 'anujJA' utsarga aura apavAda-donoM hI samabala mAne gaye / donoM meM hI vizuddhi hai| kintu yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki utsarga rAjamArga hai, jisakA avalaMbana sAdhaka ke liye sahana hai ; kintu apavAda, yadyapi AcaraNa meM sarala hai, tathApi sahaja nahIM hai| 1. sthavirakalpa meM strI-puruSa donoM hote haiM / jinakalpa meM kevala puruSa / ni0 gA0 87 / 2. ni. gA0 6698 kI utthAna cuunni| 3. ni0 cU0 pR. 38 gA0 77 ke uttarAdha kI cUNi / paura gA0 81, 82 kI cUNi / 4. ni0 cU0 gA0 364 / 5. ni. gA0 5245 // 6. ni cU0 pR0 3, gA0 287, 1022, 1068, 4103 / 7. ni0 gA0 231 /

Page #95
utsarga aura apavAda apavAda kA avalaMbana karane se pahale kaI zartoM ko pUrA karanA par3atA hai; anyathA apavAdamArga patana kA mAvana jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki spaSTa rUpa se pratisevanA ke do bheda batAye gaye haiM-akAraNa apavAda kA sevana 'darpa' prati sevanA hai aura sakAraNa pani sevanA 'kalpa' hai| saMyamI puruSa ke liye mokSa mArga para calanA, yaha mukhya hai / mokSa mArga meM jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra kI sAdhanA hotI hai| prAcAra kA pAlana karanA cAritra hai; kintu ukta cAritra ke. kAraNa yadi darzana aura jJAna kI hAni hotI ho, to vaha cAritra, cAritra nahIM rhtaa| ataeva jJAna-darzana kI puSTi meM bAdhaka hone vAlA prAcaraNa cAritra kI koTI meM nahIM aataa| yahI kAraNa hai ki jJAna aura darzana ke kAraNa pAcaraNa ke niyamoM meM arthAt cAritra meM apavAda karanA par3atA hai| ukta apavAdoM kA sevana 'kalpapratisevanA' ke antargata isa liye ho jAtA hai ki sAdhaka apane dhyeya se cyuta nahIM hotaa| arthAt apavAda sevana ke kAraNoM meM 'jJAna' aura 'darzana' ye do mukhya haiN| yadi apavAda sevana kI sthiti meM ina donoM meM se koI bhI kAraNa upasthita na ho, to vaha pratisevanA akAraNa hone se 'darpa' ke antargata hotI hai| darpa kA parityAga karake 'kalpa' kA prAzraya lenA hI sAdhaka ko ucita hai / ataeva darza ko niSiddha mAnA gayA hai / jJAna aura darzana ina do kAraNoM se pratisevanA ho to kalpa hai-aisA mAnane para prazna hotA hai ki taba durbhikSa grAdi anya aneka prakAra ke kAraNoM kI jo ! AtI hai ; usakA samAdhAna kyA hai ? mukhya kAraNa to jJAna-darzana hI haiM, kintu unake atirikta jo anya kAraNoM kI carcA prAtI hai, usakA artha yaha hai ki sAkSAt jJAna darzana kI hAni hone para jisa prakAra apavAda mArga kA Azraya liyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra yadi paraMparA se bhI jJAna-darzana kI hAni hotI ho taba bhI apavAda kA Azraya letA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| durbhikSa meM utsarga niyamoM kA pAlana karate hue grAhArAdi Avazyaka sAmagrI juTAnA saMbhava nahIM rhtaa| aura AhAra ke binA zarIra kA svastha rahanA saMbhava nhiiN| zarIra ke asvastha hone para avazya hI svAdhyAya kI hAni hogI, aura isa prakAra antataH jJAna-darzana kI hAni hogI hii| yaha ThIka hai ki durbhikSa se sAkSAt jJAna-hAni nahIM hotI, kintu paraMparA se to hotI hai| ataeva use bhI apavAda mArga ke kArapI meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra anya kAraNoM kA bhI jJAna-darzana ke sAtha paraMparA sambandha hai| athavA pratisevanA kA vibhAjana eka anya prakAra se bhI kiyA gayA hai-- (1) darpa prati-sevanA. (2) kalpaprati sevanA, (3) pramAdaprati sevanA aura (4) apramAdaprati sevnaa| kintu ukta cAroM ko punaH do meM hI samAviSTa kara diyA gayA hai, kyoMki pramAda darpa hai aura apramAda 1. ni0 gA0 88 / aura usakI cUNi / gA0 144, 363, 463 / 2. ni0 gA0 175, 188, 162, 220, 221, 484,-5, 244, 253, 321, 342, 416, 361, 364, 425, 453, 458, 4881 ityAdi / 3. ni0 gaa060|

Page #96
TE nizItha : eka adhyayana kalpa / arthAt jo prAcaraNa pramAda-pUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai, vaha darpa pratisevatA hai aura jo apramAdapUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kala prati sevanA hai| jaina prAcAra ke mUla meM ahiMsA hai / eka prakAra se ahiMsA kA hI vistAra satya Adi haiM / ataeva pAcaraNa kA samyaktva isI meM hai ki vaha ahiMsaka ho / aura vaha pAcaraNa duzcarita kahA jAegA, jo hiMsaka ho| hiMsA-ahiMsA kI sUkSma carcA kA sAra yahI hai ki pramAda hI himA hai aura apramAda hI ahimA2 prataeva prastuta meM pramAda prati sevanA ko 'darpa' kahA gayA grora apramAda prati sevanA ko 'kalpa' / saMyamI sAdhaka ko apramAdI raha kara AcaraNa karanA cAhie, kabhI bhI pramAdI jIvana nahIM bitAnA cAhie, kyoMki usameM hiMsA hai aura sAdhaka ko pratijJA ahiMsaka jIvana vyatIta karane kI hotI haiN| __ apramAda prati sevanA ke bhI do bheda kiye gaye haiM-pranAbhoga aura sahasAkAra / apramAdI hokara bhI yadi kabhI IryA prAdi samiti meM vismRti Adi kisI kAraNa se alpakAla ke liye upayoga na rahe, to vaha anAbhoga kahA jAtA hai| isameM, yadyapi prANAtipAta nahIM hai, mAtra vismRti hai ; tathApi yaha pratisevanA ke antargata to hai hI" / pravRtti ho jAne ke bAda yadi patA cala jAe ki hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA hai, kintu paristhitivaza icchA rahate hue bhI prANavadha se bacanA saMbhava na ho, to usa pratisevanA ko sahasAkAra kahate haiM / kalpanA kIjie ki saMyamI upayogapUrvaka cala rahA hai| mArga meM kahIM sUkSmatA Adi ke kAraNa pahale to jIva dIkhA nahIM, kintu jyoMhI calane ke liye paira uThAyA ki sahasA jIva dikhAI diyA aura bacAne kA prayatna bhI kiyA, tathApi na saMbhala sakane ke kAraNa jIva ke UAra paira par3a hI gayA aura vaha mara bhI gayA, to yaha pratisevanA sahasAkAra pratisevanA hai| anAbhoga aura sahasAkAra pratisevanA meM prANibadha hote hue bhI baMdha = karma baMdha nahIM mAnA gayA hai / kyoMki pratisevaka samita hai, apramAdI hai, aura yatanAzIla hai (ni0 gA0 103) / yasanAzIla puruSa kI kalpikA sevanA, na karmodayajanya hai aura na karmajanaka ; pratyuta karmakSayakArI hai| isake viparIta darpa pratisevanA karmabandhajanaka hai ( ni0 gA0 6303-8) / yatanA kI aha bhI vyAkhyA hai ki azaTha puruSa kA jo bhI rAgadveSa rahita vyApAra hai, vaha saba yatanA hai / isake viparIta rAgadveSAnugata vyApAra ayatanA hai| (ni0 gA0 6666) 1. ni. gA061 2. ni0 gA0 62 / 3. ni0 gA0 60, 65 / 4. ni. gA0 66 / 5. ni0 cU0 gA0 66 / ni0mA067 7. ni0 gA068 se|

Page #97
hiMsA ke utsarga- apavAda : zrahiMsA ke utsarga - apavAda : saMyamI jIvana kA sarvasva ahiMsA hai - aisA mAnakara sarva prathama saMyamI jIvana ke jo bhI niyamopaniyama bane, una saba meM yahI dhyAna rakhA gayA ki sAdhaka kA jIvana aisA honA cAhie ki jisameM hiMsA kA zrAzramaM na lenA pdd'e| isI dRSTi se yaha bhI zrAvazyaka samajhA gayA ki saMyamI ke pAsa apanA kahane jaisA kucha bhI na ho| kyoMki samagra hiMsA ke mUla meM parigraha kA pApa hai / ataeva yadi saba prakAra ke parigraha se mukti lI jAe, to hiMsA kA saMbhava kama se kama raha jAe / isa dRSTi se sarva prathama yaha Avazyaka mAnA gayA ki saMyamI apanA parivAra aura nivAsa sthAna chor3a de| apanI samasta saMpatti kA parityAga kare, yahA~ taka ki zarIrAcchAdana ke lie Avazyaka vastra taka kA parityAga kara de / antataH sAdhanA kA artha yahI huA ki saba kucha tyAga dene para bhI prAtmA kA jo zarIra rUpa parigraha zeSa raha jAtA hai, usakA bhI parityAga karane kI prakriyAmAtra hai| prarthAt dIkSita hone ke bAda laMbe kAla taka kI mAraNAMtika ArAdhanA kA kAryakrama hI jIvana meM zeSa raha jAtA hai| isa ArAdhanA meM rAga dveSa ke parityAga-pUrvaka zarIra ke mamatva kA parityAga karane kA hI abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| jJAna, dhyAna, japa, tapa prAdi jo bhI sAdhanA ke aMga haiM, una sabakA yahI phala hotA hai ki zrAtmA se zarIra kA saMbaMdha sarvathA chUTa jaae| sAvanA, AtmA ko zarIra se mukta karane kI eka prakriyA hai / kintu, AtmA aura zarIra kA sAMsArika avasthA meM aisA tAdAtmya ho gayA hotA hai ki zarIra kI haThAt sarvathA upekSA karane para grAtma-lAbha ke sthAna para hAni hone kI hI adhika saMbhAvanA hai / isa dRSTi se dIrghakAla taka jo sAdhanA karanI hai, usakA eka sAdhana zarIra bhI hai, (daza vai05, 92 ) aisA mAnA gayA / ataeva utanI hI hada taka zarIra kI rakSA karanA anivArya hai, jitanI hada taka vaha sAdhanA kA sAdhana banA rahatA hai| jahA~ vaha sAdhanA meM bAdhaka ho, vahA~ usakI rakSA tyAjya hai; kintu sAdhana kA sarvathA parityAga kara dene para sAdhanA saMbhava nahIM - yaha bhI eka dhruva satya hai / ataeva grAtma zuddhi ke sAtha-sAtha zarIra zuddhi kI prakriyA bhI anivArya hai / aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki sAdhanA svIkRti ke prathama kSaNa meM hI zarIra kI sarvathA upekSA kara dI jAe / niSkarSa yahI nikalA ki sarvasva tyAgI saMyamI jIvana-yApana kI dRSTi se hI prahAra grahaNa karegA, na ki zarIra kI yA rasAsvAdana kI puSTi ke lie / grAhAra juTAne ke lie jo kArya yA vyApAra eka gRhastha ko karane par3ate haiM, yadi sAdhaka bhI, ve hI saba kucha karane lage, taba to vaha punaH sAMsArika prapaMca meM hI ulajha jAegA / isa dRSTi se yaha ucita mAnA gayA ki saMyamI apane AhAra kA prabaMdha mAdhukarI vRtti se kare ( dazavai 0 1 2-5 ) / isa vRtti ke kAraNa jaisA bhI mile, yA kabhI nahIM bhI mile, taba bhI use samabhAva pUrvaka hI jIvana yApana karanA cAhie, yahI 1. 'ahiMsA niuNA diTThA savvabhUesa saMjamo' 6.10 / sabve jIvA vi icchaMti jIviu na marijjiu / tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM / / 6.11 / / dazave0 daza vaM0 4.17-18 / 2. 57

Page #98
nizItha : eka adhyayana sAdhaka kI AhAra viSayaka sAdhanA hai / ukta sAdhanA ke mukhya niyama yahI bane ki vaha apane liye banI koI bhI vastu bhikSA meM svIkAra na kare, aura na apane liye AhAra kI koI vastu svayaM hI taiyAra kre| dI jAne vAlI vastu bhI aisI honI cAhie jo zarIra kI puSTi meM nahIM; kintu jIvana-yApana meM sahAyaka ho arthAt rUkhA-sUkhA bhojana hI grAhya hai / aura khAsa bAta yaha hai ki vaha aisI koI bhI vastu AhAra meM nahIM le sakatA, jo sajIva ho yA sajIva se sambandhita ho| itanA hI nahIM, kintu bhikSATana karate samaya yadi saMyamI se yA dete samaya dAtA se, kisI ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa ho, jIva- hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA ho to vaha bhikSA bhI svIkaraNIya nahIM hai| itanA hI nahIM, dAtA ke dvArA pahale yA pIche kisI bhI samaya yadi bhikSu ke nimitta hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA ho to vaha isa prakAra kI bhikSA bhI svIkAra nahIM karegA / ityAdi mukhya niyamoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara jo upaniyama bane, unakI lambI sUciyA~ zAstroM meM haiM ( dazaveM0 pra0 5 ); jinheM dekhane se yaha nizcaya hotA hai ki una sabhI niyamopaniyamoM ke pIche ahiMsA kA sUkSmatama dRSTikoNa rahA huA hai / astu jahA~ taka saMbhava ho, hiMsA ko TAlane kA pUrA prayatna hai / 58 grAhAra-viSayaka niyamopaniyamoM kA grathavA utsarga apavAda-vidhi kA vistAra AcArAMga, dazavaikAlika, bRhatkalpa, kalpa Adi meM hai; kintu vahA~ prAyazcitta kI carcA nahIM hai / prAyazcitta kI prApti prarthataH phalita hotI hai / kintu kyA prAyazcita ho, yaha nahIM batAyA gayA / nizItha mUla sUtra meM hI tattat niyamopaniyamoM kI kSati ke liye prAyazcitta batAyA gayA hai" / sAtha hI niyukti, bhASya tathA cUrNikAroM ke liye yaha bhI zrAvazyaka ho gayA ki pratyeka sUtra kI vyAkhyA ke samaya aura prAyazcitta kA vivaraNa dete samaya yaha bhI batA diyA jAe ki niyama ke bhaMga hone para bhI, krisa vizeSa paristhiti meM sAdhaka prAyazcitta se mukta rahatA hai- arthAt binA prAyazcitta hI zuddha hotA hai / AhAra viSayaka ukta niyamoM kA sarjana zrautsargika ahiMsA ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai / ataeva hiMsA ke apavAdoM ko lakSya meM rakhate hue AhAra ke bhI apavAda banAye jAe~ yaha svAbhAvika hai | svayaM ahiMsA ke viSaya meM bhI aneka apavAda haiM. kintu hama yahA~ kucha kI hI carcA kareMge, jisase pratIta hogA ki jIvana meM ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA kitanA kaThina hai aura manuSya ne ahiMsA ke pAlana kA dAvA karake bhI kyA kyA nahIM kiyA ? hiMsA kI carcA karate hue kahA gayA hai ki yadi koI vyakti apane virodhI kA putalA banAkara use marmAhata kare to vaha darpapratisevanA hai - arthAt hiMsA hai / kintu dharma-rakSA ke 12. 4, 14-15, 1. ni0sU0 2. 32-36, 38-46; 3. 1-15; 4. 16-21, 35-36, 112, 5. 13-14, 34-35; 8. 14-18; 6. 1-2, 6 11. 3, 6, 72-81; 30-31, 41; 13. 64-78; 15. 5 12, 75-86; 33-37; 17. 124-132; 18. 20-23; 16 17 / 16. 4-13, 16-17, 27, ni0 gA0 155 / 2.

Page #99
ahiMsA ke utsarga-apavAda : 56 nimitta arthAt sAdhu-saMgha yA caitya kA koI virodhI ho to, usakA miTTI kA putalA' banAkara marmAhata karanA dharma-kArya hai| phalataH vaha kalpa pratisevanA ke antargata ho jAtA hai| arthAt aisI hiMsA karane vAlA pApabhAgI nahIM bntaa| hiMsA kA yaha ahiMsaka tarIkA Aja bhale hI hAsyAspada lage; kintu jisa samaya logoM kA mantroM meM vizvAsa thA, usa samaya unhoMne yahI ThIka samajhA hogA ki hama pratyakSataH apane zatru kI hiMsA nahIM karate, kevala usake putale kI hatyA karate haiM aura tadvArA zatru kI hiMsA hotI hai, astu isa paddhati ke dvArA hama kama se kama sAkSAta hisA se to baca hI jAte haiN| vastutaH vicAra kiyA jAe, to tatkAlIna sAdhakoM ke samakSa ahiMsA ke bala para zatru para kisa prakAra vijaya prApta kI jAe, isakI koI spaSTa prakriyA nahIM thI-aisA lagatA hai| ataeva zatru ke hRdaya ko parivartita karane jitanA dhairya na ho, to yaha bhI eka ahiMsaka mArga hai / yaha mAna liyA gyaa| dharma-zatru parokSa ho to maMtra kA Azraya liyA jAya, kintu vaha yadi samakSa hI pA jAya aura AcArya prAdi ke badha ke liye taiyAra ho jAya, to isa paristhiti meM kyA kiyA jAe ? yaha prazna bhI ahiMsaka saMgha ke samakSa thaa| ukta prazna kA apavAda mArga meM jo samAdhAna diyA gayA hai vaha Aja ke samAja kI dRSTi meM, jo satyAgraha kA pATha bhI jAnatA hai, bhale hI ahiMsaka na mAnA jAe, kintu nizItha bhASya aura cUrNikAra ne to usameM bhI vizuddha ahiMsA kA pAlana hI mAnA hai / nizItha cUrNi meM kahA hai ki yadi aisA zatru prAcArya yA gaccha ke badha ke liye udyata hai, athavA kisI sAdhvI kA balAtkAra pUrvaka apaharaNa karanA cAhatA hai, athavA caityoM yA caityoM ke dravya kA vinAza karane para tulA huA hai, aura Apake upadeza ko mAnatA hI nahIM, taba usakI hatyA karake prAcArya Adi kI rakSA karanI caahie| aisI hatyA karatA huA saMyamI mUlataH vizuddha hI mAnA gayA hai 'evaM kareMto vishuddho'| eka bAra aisA huA ki eka prAcArya bahuziSya parivAra ke sAtha vihAra kara rahe the| saMdhyA kA samaya thA aura ve eka zvApadAkula bhayaMkara aTavI meM pahu~ca ge| saMgha meM eka dRDha zarIra vAlA koMkaNadezIya sAdhu thaa| rAta meM saMgha kI rakSA kA bhAra use soMpA gyaa| ziSya ne prAcArya se pUchA ki hiMsra pazu kA pratikAra use kaSTa pahu~cAkara kiyA jAya yA binA kaSTa ke ? prAcArya ne kahA ki yathA saMbhava kaSTa pahu~cAe binA hI pratikAra karanA cAhie, kintu yadi koI anya upAya saMbhava na ho to kaSTa bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| rAta meM jaba zeSa sAdhu so gae, to vaha koMkaNI sAdhu rakSA ke lie jAgatA rahA aura usane isa prasaMga meM tIna siMhoM kI hatyA krdii| prAtaHkAla usane prAcArya ke pAsa pAlocanA kI aura vaha zuddha mAnA gyaa| isa prakAra jo bhI saMgha-rakSA ke nimitta kisI kI hatyA karatA hai, vaha zuddha ho mAnA jAtA hai| . 1. miTTI kA putalA banAkara, use abhimaMtrita kara, putale meM jahA~-jahA~ marma bhAga hoM vahA~ khaMDita karane para, jisakA putalA hotA usake marma kA ghAta kiyA jAtA thaa| 2. ni0 gA0 167, 3. ni0 cU0 gA0286 / 4. 'evaM pAyariyAdi kAraNesu vAvAdito suddho'-ni0 cU0 gA0 289, pR0 101 bhAga 1 /

Page #100
nizItha : eka adhyayana bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA prAcarita ahiMsA meM aura ina TIkAkAroM ko zrahiMsAsambandhI kalpanA meM zrAkAza-pAtAla jaisA spaSTa antara dIkhanA hai / bha0 mahAvIra to zatru ke dvArA hone vAle sabhI prakAra ke kaSToM ko sahana kara lene meM hI zreya samajhate the / zraura apanI rakSA ke liye manuSya kI to kyA, deva kI sahAyatA lenA bhI ucita nahIM samajhate the / kintu samaya kA phera hai ki unhIM ke anuyAyI usa utkaTa ahiMsA para calane meM samartha nahIM hue, aura gItAnidiSTa - 'AtatAyinamAyAntam' kI vyAvahArika ahisA - nIti kA anusaraNa karane laga gae / vivaza hokara pAramArthika ahiMsA kA pAlana chor3a diyA gayA / athavA yaha kahanA ucita hogA ki tatkAlIna sAdhaka ke samakSa, apane vyaktitva kI apekSA, saMgha aura pravacanaarthAt jaina zAsana kA vyaktitva pratyadhika mahattvazAlI ho gayA thA / grataeva vyakti, jo kArya apane liye karanA ThIka nahIM samajhatA thA, vaha saba saMgha ke hita meM karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA thA / aura tAtkAlika saMgha kI rakSA karane meM Ananda manAtA thA / aisA karane para samagrarUpa se hiMsA kI sAdhanA ko bala milA, yaha to nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kintu aisA karanA isaliye ucita mAnA gayA ki yadi saMgha kA hI uccheda ho jAegA to saMsAra se sanmArga kA hI uccheda ho jAegA / zrataeva sanmArga kI rakSA ke nimitta kabhI kabhAka asanmArga kA bhI avalaMbana lenA Avazyaka hai ! prastuta vicAraNA isaliye doSa pUrNa hai ki isameM 'sanmArga para dRr3ha rahane se hI sanmArga Tika sakatA hai' - isa tathya ke prati avizvAsa kiyA gayA hai aura 'hiMsA se bhI hiMsA kI rakSA karanA Avazyaka hai' - isa vizvAsa ko sudRDha banAyA gayA hai| sAdhana aura sAdhya kI eka rUpatA ke prati avizvAsa phalita hotA hai, aura ucita yA anucita kisI bhI prakAra se apane sAdhya ko siddha karane kI eka mAtra tatparatA hI dIkhatI hai / aura yaha bhI eka abhimAna hai ki hamArA ho dharma sarva hitakara hai, dUsare dharma to logoM ko ku-mArga meM le jAne vAle haiN| tabhI to unhoMne socA ki hameM apane mArga kI rakSA kisI bhI upAya se ho, karanI hI caahie| eka bAra eka rAjA ne jaina sAdhugroM se kahA ki brAhmaNoM ke caraNoM meM par3o, anyathA mere deza se sabhI jaina sAdhu nikala jAeM ! AcArya ne apane sAdhutroM ko ekatra karake kahA ki jisa kisI sAdhu meM apane zAsana kA prabhAva bar3hAne kI zakti ho, vaha sAvadya yA niravadya jaise bhI ho, pragata kaSTa kA nivAraNa kre| isa para rAjasabhA meM jAkara eka sAghu ne kahA ki jitane bhI brAhmaNa haiM una sabako Apa sabhA meM ekatra kareM, hama unheM namaskAra kareMge / jaba brAhmaNa ekatra hue, to usane kaNera kI latA ko abhimaMtrita karake sabhI brAhmaNoM kA ziraccheda kara diyA; kisI prAcArya ke mata se to rAjA kA bhI mastaka kATa diyaa| isa prakAra pravacana kI rakSA aura unnati kI gii| isa kArya ko bhI pravacana ke hitArtha hone ke kAraNa vizuddha mAnA gayA hai / manuSya-hatyA jaise aparAdha ko bhI, jaba pravacana ke kAraNa vizuddha koTI meM mAnA gayA, taba anya hiMsA kI to bAta hI kyA ? ataeva ahiMsA ke anya apavAdoM kI carcA na karake prastuta meM prAhAra-sambandhI kucha apavAdoM kI carcA kI jaaeNgii| isase pahale yahA~ isa bAta kI prora punaH dhyAna dilA denA Avazyaka hai ki yaha saba gaccha-vAsiyoM kI hI caryA hai / kintu 1. ' evaM patrayatthe paDhisevaMto visuddho' - ni0 cU0 gA0 487 /

Page #101
ahiMsA ke utsarga apavAda : jinhoMne gaccha chor3a kara jinakalpa svIkAra kara liyA ho, ve ekAkI niSThAvAn zramaNa, aisA nahIM kara skte| unheM to ukta prasaMgoM para apanI mRtyu hI svIkAra hotI thI, kintu kisI ko kucha bhI apanI prora se kaSTa pahu~cAnA svIkAra nahIM thA aura na vaha zAstra-vihita hI thaa| isa prakAra ahiMsA meM pUrNa niSThA rakhane vAle zramaNoM kI bhI kamI nahIM thii| kintu jaba yaha dekha liyA jAtA ki anya samartha zramaNa-saMgha kI rakSA karane ke yogya ho gaye haiM, tabhI aise niSThAvAn zramaNa ko saMgha se pRthaka hokara vicaraNa karane kI AjJA mila sakatI thI, aura vaha bhI jIvana ke antima varSoM meN'| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba taka saMgha meM rahe, saMyamI ke lie zAsana aura saMgha kI rakSA karanA-prAvazyaka kartavya hai, aura etadartha yathAprapaMga vyaktigata sAdhanA ko goNa bhI karanA hotA hai| jaba saMgha se pUrNatayA pRthak ho jAe, tabhI vyaktigata sAdhanA kA caramavikAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| arthAt phalitArtha rUpa meM yaha mAna liyA gayA ki vyaktigata vikAsa kI carama parAkASThA saMgha meM rahakara nahIM ho sktii| saMgha meM to vyaktigata vikAma kI eka amuka maryAdA hai| yahA~ para yaha bhI dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki vyAkhyAkAra ne jina apavAdoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jinake pAcaraNa karane para bhI prAyazcitta na lene kI preraNA kI hai, yadi una apavAdoM ko hama sUtroM ke mUla zabdoM meM khojeM to nahIM mileNge| phira bhI zabda kI apekSA artha ko hI adhika mahattva dene kI mAnyatA ke AdhAra para, vyAkhyAkAroM ne zabdoM se Upara uThakara apavAdoM kI sRSTi kI hai| apavAdoM kI prAjJA dete samaya kitanI hI bAra aucitya kA sImAtIta bhaMga kiyA gayA hai, aisA Aja ke vAcaka ko avazya lgegaa| kintu ukta apavAdoM kI pRSThabhUmi meM tatkAlIna saMgha kI manaHsthiti kA hI citraNa hameM milatA hai; ata: una apavAdoM kA prAja ke ahiMsaka samAja kI dRSTi se nahIM, apitu tatkAlIna samAja kI dRSTi se hI mUlyAMkana karanA cAhie / saMbhava hai Aja ke samAja kI ahiMsA tatkAlApekSayA kucha adhika sUkSma aura sahaja ho gaI ho ; kintu usa samaya ke prAcAryoM ke liye vahI saba kucha karanA ucita rahA ho| mAtra isameM Aja taka kI ahiMsA kI pragati kA hI darzana karanA cAhie, na ki yaha mAna lenA cAhie ki jIvana meM usa samaya ahiMsA adhika thI aura Aja kama hai; athadA yaha bhI nahIM samajha lenA cAhie ki saMpUrNa ahiMsA kA paripAlana Aja ke yuga meM nahIM ho sakatA hai, joki pUrva yuga meM huprA hai| aura yaha bhI nahIM mAna lenA cAhie ki hama aAja ahiMsA kA carama vikAsa jitanA siddha kara sake haiM, upa kAla meM vaha vikAsa utanA nahIM thaa| bheda vastutaH yaha hai ki Aja samudAya kI dRSTi se bhI ahiMsA kisa prakAra uttarottara bar3ha sakatI hai, yaha adhika socA jAtA hai| vyaktigata dRSTi se to pUrvakAla meM bhI saMpUrNa ahiMsaka vyakti kA milanA saMbhava thA, aura Aja bhI milanA saMbhava hai| kintu ahiMsaka samAja kI racanA kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai-isa samasyA para gAMdhI jI dvArA upadiSTa satyAgraha ke bAda adhika vicAra hone lagA hai-yahI naI bAta hai| samagra mAnava samAja meM, yuddha-zakti kA nirAkaraNa karake prAtma-zakti kA sAmrAjya kisa prakAra sthApita ho-yaha Aja kI samasyA hai| aura Aja ke mAnava ne apanA kendra bindu. 1. bR0 bhA0 gA0 1358 se / saMgha kI ucita vyavasthA kiye binA jitakalpI hone para prAyazcitta lenA par3atA thA-ni0 gA0 4626, 60 gA0 1063 / /

Page #102
nizItha : eka adhyayana vyaktigata ahiMsA se haTAkara prastuta sAmUhika hisA meM sthira kiyA hai-yahI pAja ke ahiMsAvicAra kI vizeSatA hai| AhAra aura auSadha ke apavAda : aba kucha AhAra-viSayaka apavAdoM kI carcA kI jAtI hai| yaha vizeSataH isaliye yAvazyaka hai ki jaina samAja meM AhAra ke prazna ko lekara bArabAra carcA uThatI hai aura vaha sadaiva aAja ke jaina samAja ke grAhAra-sambandhI prakriyA ko samakSa rakhakara hotI hai| jaina-samAja ne AhAra ke viSaya meM dIrghakAlIna ahiMsA kI pragati ke phalasvarUpa jo pAyA hai vaha use prAraMbhakAla meM hI prApta thA, ukta mAnyatA ke aAdhAra para hI prAyaH prastuta carcA kA sUtrapAta hotA hai| ataeva yaha Avazyaka hai ki ukta mAnyatA kA nigakaraNa kiyA jAe aura AhAraviSayaka sahI mAnyatA upasthita kI jAe aura Aja ke samAja kI dRSTi se pUrvakAlIna samAja pAhAra ke viSaya meM ahiMsA kI dRSTi se kitanA pazcAttAda thA- yaha bhI dikhA diyA jaae| Aja kA jaina sAdhu apavAda kI sthiti meM bhI mAMsAhAra grahaNa karane kI kalpanA taka ko asahya samajhatA hai, to lene kI bAta to dUra hI hai| ataeva grAja kA bhikSa 'prAcInakAla meM kabhI jaina bhikSu bhI prApavAdika sthiti meM mAMsa grahaNa karate the'-isa tathya ko svIkAra karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai| pAhAra kA vicAra karate samaya do bAtoM kA vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / eka to yaha ki kaunasI vastu sAdhu ko AhAra meM lene yogya hai ? arthAt zAkAhAra yA mAMsAhAra do meM se sAdhu kise prathama sthAna de ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki vaha govarI yA piNDaiSaNA ke prAdhAkarma varjana Adi niyamoM ko adhika mahattva ke samajhe yA vastu ko? arthAt ahiMsA ke pAlana kI dRSTi se "sAdhu apane liye banI koI bhI cIja, cAhe vaha zAkAhAra-sambandhI vastu ho yA mAMsAhAra-sambandhI, na leM' ityAdi niyamoM ko mahattva de athavA pAhAra kI vastu ko ? ... vastu-vicAra meM yaha spaSTa hai ki sAdhu ke liye yaha utsarga mArga hai ki vaha madya-mAMsa Adi vastuoM ko AhAra meM na le| arthAt ukta doSapUrNa vastuoM kI gaveSaNA na kare aura kabhI koI detA ho to kaha de ki ye vastueM mere liye prakalpya haiM / aura yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki bhikSu kA utsarga mArga to yahI hai ki vaha piNDaiSaNA ke niyamoM kA yathAvat pAlana kare / arthAt apane liye banI koI bhI cIja na grahaNa kre| tAratamya kA prazna to apavAda mArga meM upasthita hotA hai ki jaba apavAda mArga kA avalambana karanA ho, taba kyA kare ? kyA vaha vastu ko mahatva de yA niyamoM ko? nizItha meM rAtri bhojana sambandhI apavAdoM ke varNana prasaMga meM jo kahA gayA hai, vaha prastuta meM nirNAyaka ho sakatA hai / ataeva yahA~ usakI carcA kI jAtI hai| kahA gayA hai ki dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka kA mAMsa ho to alpendriya jIvoM kA mAMsa lene meM kama doSa hai aura uttarottara adhikendriya jIvoM kA mA~sa grahaNa karane meM uttarottara adhika doSa hai / jahA~ ke logoM ko yaha patA ho ki 'jaina zramaNa mAMsa nahIM lete' vahA~ prAdhAkarma-dUSita anya pAhAra lene 1. daza vai0 5.73, 74; gA0 73 ke 'puggala' zabda kA artha 'mAMsa' hai| isakA samarthana nizItha cUNi se bhI hotA hai-gA0 238, 288, 6100 /

Page #103
pAhAra aura prauSadha ke apavAda : meM kama doSa hai aura mAMsa lene meM adhika doSa; kyoMki paricita janoM ke yahA~ se mAMsa lene para nindA hotI hai| kintu jahA~ ke logoM ko yaha jJAna nahIM ki 'jaina zramaNa mAMsa nahIM khAte', vahA~ mAMsa kA grahaNa karanA acchA hai aura prAdhAkarma-dUSita AhAra lenA adhika doSAvaha hai| kyoMki prAdhAkarmika AhAra lene meM jIvadhAta hai| ataeva aise prasaMga meM sarvaprathama dvIndriya jIvoM kA mAMsa le, usake abhAva meM kramaza: trIndriya Adi kaa| isa viSaya meM svIkRta sAdhuveza meM hI lenA yA veSa badalakara, isakI bhI carcA hai' / ukta samagra carcA kA sAra yaha hai ki jahA~ apanI AtmasAkSI se hI nirNaya karanA hai aura lokApavAda kA kucha bhI Dara nahIM hai, vahA~ gocarIsambandhI niyamoM ke pAlana kA hI adhika mahatva hai| arthAt auddezika phalAhAra kI apekSA mAMsa lenA, nyUna doSAvaha, samajhA jAtA hai-aisI sthiti meM sAdhaka kI ahiMsA kama dUSita hotI hai / yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki jabaki phAsuga-citta vastu mAMsAdi kA sevana bhI apane balavIya kI vRddhi nimita karanA aprazasta hai, to jo prAdhAkarmAdi doSa se dUSita avizuddha bhojana karatA hai, usakA to kahanA hI kyA ? arthAt vaha to aprazasta hai hii| isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki mAMsa ko bhI phAsuga-pracita mAnA gayA hai / isa prasaMga meM nizIthagata vikRti kI carcA bhI upayogI siddha hogii| nizItha sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki jo bhikSu prAcArya tathA upAdhyAya kI prAjJA ke binA vikRta-vigaya kA sevana karatA hai, vaha prAyazcitta-bhAgI hotA hai (u0 4. sU0 21) / nizItha niyukti meM vikRti kI gaNanA isa prakAra hai tela, ghRta, navanIta-makkhana, dadhi, phANiya-guDa, madya, dUdha, madhu, puggala-mAMsa aura calacala progAhima ( gA0 1562-63) yogavAhI bhikSa ke liye arthAt zAstra paThana ke hetu tapasyA karane vAle ke liye kahA gayA hai ki jo kaThina zAstra na par3hatA ho, use prAcArya kI AjJA pUrvaka dazoM prakAra kI vikRti ke sevana kI bhajanA hai| arthAt prAcArya jisakI bhI AjJA de, sevana kara sakatA hai| kintu apavAda mArga meM to koI bhI svAdhyAya karane vAlA kisI bhI vikRti kA sevana kara sakatA hai ( ni0 gA0 1566 ) / vikRti ke viSaya meM nizItha meM anyatra bhI carcA hai| kahA gayA hai ki vikRti do prakAra kI hai-(1) saMcatiyA aura (2) asaMcatiyA / dUdha, dadhi, mAMsa aura makkhana-ye asaMcatiyA vikRti haiM / aura kisI ke mata se progAhima bhI tadantargata hai| zeSa vikRti, saMcatiyA kahI gaI haiM / aura unameM madhu, mAMsa aura madya ko aprazasta vikRti bhI kahA gayA hai (ni0 cU0 gA0 3167 ) / yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki vikRti kA sevana sAdhaka kI AtmA ko vikRta banA 1. ni0 gA0 436-36, 443-447 / 2. ni0 ca0 gA0 466 / 3. pakAne ke liye tave para prathamavAra rakhA gayA tapta ghRta / jisameM tIna bAra koI vastu talI na jAya, taba taka vaha vikRta hai|

Page #104
64 nizItha : eka adhyayana detA hai| ataeva usakA vajana karanA cAhie (ni0 gA0 3168) / kintu cUrNikAra ne spaSTarUpa se apavAdapada meM vikRti grahaNa karane kI anujJA kA nirdeza kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki bAla, vRddha, prAcArya tathA durbala saMyamI roga prAdi meM vikRti kA sevana kara sakate haiM (ni0 cU0 3168) / bhASyakAra ne kahA hai ki mAMsa Adi gahita vigaya lete samaya, sAdhu,sarvaprathama isa bAta kI gahAM kare ki "yaha akArya hai, kyA kareM, isake binA rogI ke roga kA zamana nahIM hotaa|" aura utanA hI liyA jAe jitane se ki rogI kA kAma cala sake / tathA dAtAra ko bhI yaha vizvAsa ho jAe ki sacamuca rogI ke liye hI lete haiM. rasa-lolupatA se nhiiN| (ni0 gA0 3170 cUNi ke sAtha ) / sAmAnyataH niSiddha deza meM vihAra karane kI anujJA nahIM hai, kintu yadi kabhI apavAda meM vihAra karanA hI par3e, to bhikSu, veSa badala kara apane liye bhojana banA sakate haiM, dUsaroM ke yahA~ se paka phala le sakate haiM, aura mAMsa bhI grahaNa kara sakate haiM (ni0 cU0 gA0 3436) / aura isake liye prAyazcitta-vivi bhI batAI gaI hai (ni0 gA0 3456-7) / . nizItha sUtra (11 80) meM, yadi bhikSu mAMsa bhojana ko lAlasA se upAyaya badalatA hai, to usake lie prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| kintu apavAda meM gItArtha sAdha saMkhaDI grAdi meM jAkara mAMsa kA grahaNa kara sakate haiM (ni0 gA0 3487) / rogI ke liye corI se yA mantra prayoga karake vazIkaraNa se bhI abhIpsita praupadhi prAta karanA apavAda mArga meM ucita mAnA gayA hai| (ni0 gA0 347) / auSadhi meM haMsatela jesI vastu lenA bhI, jo mAMsa se bhI adhika pApa janaka hai, aura vaha bhI AvazyakatA par3ane para corI yA vazIkaraNa ke dvArA, apavAda mArga meM zAmila hai|' cUrNikAra ne haMsatela banAne kI vidhi kA jo ullekha kiyA hai, use par3hakara to roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiN| haMsa ko cIra kara, malamUtra nikAla kara, anantara usake peTa ko kucha vastueM bhara kara sI liyA jAtA hai aura phira pakAkara jo tela taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha haMsatela hai (ni0 gA0 348 kI cuunni)| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI mUla grAjJA se saMyamI ke lie kisI prakAra kI bhI cikitsA na karane kI thI, kintu eka bAra sAdhu-saMgha meM cikitsA praviSTa huI ki usakA apavAda mArga meM kisa sImA taka pracalana hotA gayA, yaha ukta dRSTAnta se spaSTatayA jAnA jA sakatA hai| sAdhaka mRtyubhaya se kitanA adhika trasta thA-yaha to isase siddha hI hai; kintu apavAda mArga kI bhI jo amuka maryAdA rahanI cAhie thI, vaha bhI bhagna ho gaI-aisA spaSTa hI lagatA hai| eka pora bhikSuoM ko apanI ahiMsA aura AcaraNa ke utkRSTatva kI dhAka jamAye rakhanI thI, kintu dUsarI ora utkaTa sahanazIla saMyamI jIvana raha nahIM gayA thaa| ataeva ukta apavAdoM kA prAzraya liyA gyaa| kintu pada pada para yaha Dara bhI thA ki kahIM anuyAyI varga aisI asaMyama mUlaka pravRttiyA~ dekhakara zraddhAbhraSTa na ho jAe aura sAtha hI yaha bhI bhaya rahatA thA ki virodhiyoM ke samakSa jaina sAdhu-samAja kA jo pAcaraNa kI utkaTatA kA bAharI prAvaraNa hai, vaha haTakara aMdara kA yathArtha citra na khar3A ho jAe, tAki unheM jaina zAsana kI avahelanA kA eka sAdhana 1. ni0 gA0 348; 5722 cU0 / 2. daza vai0 3.4; ni0 sa0 3.28.40; 13.42-45 ityAdi /

Page #105
brahmacarya kI sAdhanA meM kaThinAI : 65 mila jaae| ataeva apavAda mArga kA jo bhI avalaMbana liyA jAtA thA, use gupta hI rakhane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA thA (ni0 cU0 gA0 345 - 347) / jahA~ saba prakAra ke kaSToM ko sahana karane kI bAta thI, vahA~ saba prakAra kI cikitsA karane-karAne kI anujJA mila gaI / yaha kisI bhI paristhatiyoM meM huprA ho, kintu eka bAta spaSTa hai ki 'manuSya ke liye apane jIvana kI rakSA kA prazna upekSaNIya nahIM hai' - yaha tathya kucha kAla ke liye utsAha-vaza bhale hI upekSita raha sakatA hai, kintu gaMgIra vicAraNA ke anantara, antataH manuSya ko bAdhya hokara ukta tathya ko svIkAra karanA hI par3atA hai aura kAlidAsa kA 'zarIramAdyaM khalu dharma-sAdhanam' vAlA kathana vyAvahArika hI nahIM; kintu dhruva satya siddha hotA hai / ataeva jisa sAdhu-saMgha kA yaha utsarga mArga ho ki kisI bhI prakAra kI cikitsA na karanA ('tegicchaM nAbhinandejjA' - uttarA 2. 23 ) ; use bhI rogAvasthA meM kyA-kyA sAdhana juTAne par3e aura juTAne meM kitanI sAvadhAnI rakhanI par3IisakA jo tAdRza citraNa prastuta grantha meM hai, ' vaha tatkAlIna sAdhu-saMgha kI apane dharma ke prati niSThA hI nahIM; kintu vivaza vyakti kI vyagratA, bhaya, tathA pratiSThAratArtha kiye jAnevAle prayatna grAdi kA yathArtha svarUpa bhI upasthita karatA hai / Aja kI dRSTi se dekhA jAe, to yaha saba mAyA jAla sA lagatA hai aura eka prakAra kA dabbUpana bhI dIkhatA hai; kintu jisa samaya dhArmika sAdhakoM ke samakSa kevala apane jIvana maraNa kA prazna hI nahIM, kintu saMgha - uccheda kI vikaTa samasyA bhI thI, usa samaya ve apanI jIvana - bhUmikA ke anusAra hI apanA mArga talAza kara sakate the / anya prakAra se kucha bhI socanA, saMbhava hai, taba unake liye saMbhava hI nahIM raha gayA ho| jIvana meM hiMsA aura satya kI pratiSThA kramazaH kisa prakAra kI gaI, aura usake lie sAdhakoM ko kisa-kisa prakAra ke bhale bure mArga lene par3e- isa tathya ke abhyAsiyoM ke liye prastuta prakaraNa atyanta mahatva kA hai / sAra yahI nikalatA hai ki roga ko prAraMbha se hI dabAnA caahie| usakI upekSA hAnikAraka hotI hai / zarIra yadi mokSa kA sAdhana hai, to AhAra zarIra kA sAdhana hai / prataeva AhAra kI upekSA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai / brahmacarya kI sAdhanA meM kaThinAI : jaina saMgha meM bhikSu aura bhikSuNI- donoM ke liye sthAna hai; kintu jina kalpa meM, jo sAdhanA kA utkaTa mArga hai, bhikSuNiyoM ko sthAna nahIM diyA gayA / isakA yaha kAraNa nahIM ki bhikSuNI, vyaktigatarUpa se, utkaTa mArga kA pAlana karane meM samartha haiM / kintu sAmAjika paristhiti se bAdhya hokara hI prAcAryoM ne yaha nirNaya kiyA ki sAdhvI strI ekAnta meM akelI rahakara sAdhanA nahIM kara sakatI / jainoM ke jisa sampradAya ne mAtra jina kalpa ke AcAra ko hI sAdhvAcAra mAnA aura sthavira kalpa ke gacchavAsa tathA sacela pracAra ko nahIM mAnA, unake liye eka hI mArga raha gayA ki ve striyoM ke mokSa kA bhI niSedha kreN| prataeva hama dekhate haiM ki IsA kI prathama zatAbdI ke bAda ke digambara granthoM meM striyoM ke liye nirvANa kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / aura 1 1. ni0 gA0 2970 - 3104; bR0 bhA0 gA0 1871 - 2002 / 2. ni0 gA0 4806-7; bR0 gA0 647-8 / 3. ni0 gA0 4157-4166 /

Page #106
66 nizItha : eka adhyayana prAcIna granthoM kI vyAkhyAnoM meM prastuta niSedha ko mUla meM se khojane kA asaphala prayatna kiyA gayA hai / samudAya meM jahA~ sAdhu aura sAdhvI donoM hI hoM, vahA~ brahmacarya kI sAdhanA kaThinatara ho jAtI hai, astu sAdhanA meM, jahA~ ki nivRtti kI dRSTi ho, pracAra meM vidhi kI apekSA niSedha ko hI adhika sthAna milatA hai' / mAnava svabhAva kA aura khAsa kara mAnava ko kAmavRtti kA gaharA jJAna, gItArtha AcAryoM ko prAraMbha se hI thA - yaha to nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kintu jaisejaise saMgha bar3hatA gayA hogA vaise-vaise samasyAe~ upasthita hotI gaI hoMgI, aura dezakAlAnurUpa unakA samAdhAna bhI khojA gayA hogA - yahI mAnanA ucita hai / ataeva kAmavRtti ke viSaya meM, jo gaharA ciMtana, prastuta nizItha se phalita hotA hai; use dIrghakAlIna anubhavoM kA hI nicor3a mAnanA cAhie (ni0 uddeza 1 sU0 1-2 ) / sAra yahI hai ki strI aura puruSa paraspara ke pratiparicaya meM nahIM, kintu eka dUsare se adhikAdhika dUra rahakara hI apanI brahmacarya-sAdhanA meM saphala ho sakate haiM / aisA hone para bhI yadA kadA sAmAjika aura rAjakIya paristhitivaza sAdhu aura sAdhvIsamudAya ko nikaTa rahane ke avasara bhI A sakate haiM, aura eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karane ke prasaMga bhI / aisI sthiti meM kisa prakAra kI sAvadhAnI baratI jAya yaha eka samasyA thI, jo tatkAlIna gItArtho ke sAmane thI / ukta samasyA ke samAdhAna kI zodha meM se hI manuSya kI kAmavRtti kA gaharA ciMtana karanA par3A hai, aura usake phalasvarUpa bAda bhI sAvaka kisa prakAra kAmavRtti meM pha~satA hai aura phisala jAtA hai, tathA usake bacAva ke liye kyA karanA ucita hai - ina saba bAtoM kA marmasparzI citraNa prastuta nizItha meM milatA hai| manuSya kI kAmavRtti ke vividha rUpAntaroM kA jJAna gItArtha prAcAryoM ko ho gayA thA, tabhI to ve unase bacane ke upAya DhUMr3ha nikAlane kI dizA meM sajaga bhAva se prayatnazIla the / kAmavRtti ko ve svAbhAvika nahIM, kintu prAgantuka mAnate the / prataeva unheM kAmavRtti kA sarvathA kSaya grasambhava nahIM, kintu sambhava lagatA thA phalataH ve usake kSaya ke liye prayatnazIla bhI the / saMyama svIkAra ke taruNI aura rUpavatI striyA~ bhI dIkSita hotI thiiN| manacale yuvaka unakA pIchA karate the aura unakA zIla bhaMga karane ko udyata rahate the| saMgha ke samakSa, yaha eka vikaTa samasyA thI / sAmAnya taura se bhikSuNI ke sAtha kisI bhikSu ko rahane kI manAI thI / kintu jahA~ taruNI sAdhvI ke zIla kI surakSA kA prazna hotA vahA~ grAcArya bhikSutroM ko spaSTa grAjJA dete the ki ve bhikSuNI ke sAtha rahakara usake zIla kI rakSA kreN| rakSA karate hue bhikSu kitano hI bAra uddaNDa taruNoM ko mAra bhI DAlate the; isa prasaMga kA varNana sukumAlikA ke kathAnaka dvArA 1. ni0 uddeza 6; ni0 gA0 266 se; ni0 uddeza 17, sU0 15-120 ni0 udda eza 4, sU0 23, 24; ni0 udda eza. 7, sU0 1-61; ni0 uddeza 8, sU0 1-11 / nizItha ke ina sabhI sUtroM meM brahmacaryaM bhaMga- sambandhI, prAyazcita kI carcA hai / 2. ni uddeza 4, sU0 23, 24, ni0 gA0 1666 se; bR0 gA0 3721 se ni0 gA0 1745 se; bR0 3768 se / ni0 gA0 3776 se / 3. rAjA gardA milla aura kAlakAcArya kI kathA ke liye, dekho - ni0 gA0 2860 cU0 /

Page #107
brahmacarya kI sAdhanA meM kaThinAI : nizotha meM kiyA gayA hai| kintu sAtha hI isa tathya kA bhI nirdeza kara diyA hai ki maraNAsanna sthiti meM bhI taruNI puruSa-sparza pAte hI kisa prakAra kAmavihvala bana jAtI hai, aura cAhe puruSa bhAI hI kyoM na ho-vaha puruSa-sparza ke sukha kA kisa prakAra AsvAdana kara letI hai ? (ni0 gA0 2351-56, bR0 gA0.525 4-5256) / yaha kathA brahmacarya kA pAlana kitanA kaThina hai, isa pora saMketa karatI hai| maithuna sevA ke kAraNoM meM krodha, mAtsarya, mAna, mAyA, dveSa, lobha, rAga Adi aneka kAraNa hote haiN| aura saMyamI vyakti kisa prakAra ina kAraNoM se maithuna sevana ke liye prerita hotA hai----yaha udAraNoM ke sAtha nizItha meM nirdiSTa hai' / kintu eka bAta kI grora vizeSa dhyAna dilAyA hai ki yadyapi abrahma sevana kI preraNA upayukta vividha kAraNoM se hotI haiM ; tathApi yaha sArvatrika niyama hai ki jaba taka lobha-rAga Asakti nahIM hotI, taba taka abrahmasevana saMbhava nahIM / ataeva maithuna meM vyApaka kAraNa rAga hai (ni0 gA0 356) / bhAvaveda ke sAtha meM dravyaveda kA parivartana hotA hai yA nahIM, yaha eka carcA kA viSaya hai / isa viSaya para nizItha ke eka prasaMga se paryApta prakAza par3atA hai / kissA yaha hai kikisI bhikSu kI rati, jisake yahA~ vaha ThaharA huA thA, usakI kanyA meM ho gii| prasaMga pA bhikSu ne kanyA kA zIlabhaMga kiyaa| mAluma hone para kanyA ke pitA ne, kruddha hokara, sAdhu kA liMgacheda kara diyA / anantara ukta sAdhu ko eka bUr3hI vezyA ne apane yahA~ rakhA aura usase vezyA kA kArya liyaa| ukta ghaTanA ke prakAza meM, prAcArya ne apanA spaSTa abhiprAya vyakta kiyA hai ki usa sAdhu ko. puruSa, napusaka aura strI tInoM hI veda kA udaya huaA / (ni0 gA0 356) / maithuna sevana meM tAratamya kaI kAraNoM se hotA hai| isa dizA meM deva, manuSya, tiryazna ke 2 pArasparika sambadhajanya aneka vikalpoM kA ullekha hai / isake atirikta pratisevya svayaM ho yA usakI pratimA-arthAt cetana-acetana sambandhI vikalpajAla kA varNana hai / ukta vikalpoM meM jaba pratisevaka ko manovRti ke vikalpa bhI jur3a jAte haiM, taba to vikalpoM kA eka jaTila jAla hI bana jAtA hai| zIlabhaMga ke liye eka jaisA prAyazcitta nahIM hai, kintu yathA saMbhava ukta vikalpoM se sambandhita tAratamya ke AdhAra para hI prAyazcitta kA tAratamya nirdiSTa hai| jisa prakAra ahiMsA, satya prAdi vratoM meM utsarga aura apavAda mArga hai, aura inake apavAdoM kA sevana karake prAyazcitta ke binA bhI vizaddhi mAnI jAtI hai ; kyA brahmacarya ke viSaya meM bhI usI prakAra utsarga-apavAda mArga hai ? isa prazna kA uttara AcArya ne yaha diyA hai ki anya hisA prAdi bAtoM meM to darpa aura kalpa arthAt rAgadveSapUrvaka aura rAgadveSarahita 1. ni0 gA0 355 se / sAmpradAyika vidvaSa ke kAraNa bhikSuNiyoM ke brahmacarya kA khaMDana karanA __ yaha ghRNita prakAra bhI nirdiSTa hai -ni0 gA0 357 / 2. siMhinI aura puruSa ke saMparka kA bhI dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai-ni0 gA0 5162 cU0 / 3. ni0 gA0 360-362 ; gA0 2166 se / gA0 5113 se; 40 gA0 2465 se /

Page #108
6.8 nizItha : eka adhyayana pratisevanA saMbhava hai| kintu abrahmacarya kI sevanA rAgadveSa ke abhAva meM hotI hI nhiiN| ataeva brahmacarya ke viSaya meM apavAda mArga hai hI nhiiN| arthAt brahmacarya bhaMga ke liye yathocita prAyazcita grahaNa kie binA zuddhi saMbhava hI nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI aise prasaMga bhI A jAte haiM, jabaki saMyama jIvana kI rakSA ke liye bhI brahmacarya bhaMga karanA par3atA hai| taba bhI prAyazcitta to Avazyaka hI hai| cAhe vaha svalpa hI ho, kintu binA prAyazcita ke zuddhi nahIM ; yaha dhruva siddhAnta hai| hiMsA Adi doSoM kA sevana, saMyamajIvana ke hetu kiyA jAe, to prAyazcitta nahIM hotA ; kintu brahmacarya kA bhaMga saMyama ke liye bhI kiyA jAe taba bhI prAyazcitta Avazyaka hai (ni0 gA0 363-665, bR0 4643-45) / zIlabhaMga ke viSaya meM bhI kisI vizeSa paristhati meM yatanApUrvaka kalpikA pratisevanA kA honA saMbhava mAnA gayA hai| kintu pratisevaka gItArtha, yatanAzIla tathA kRtayogI honA cAhie, aura sAtha hI jJAnAdi viziSTa kAraNa bhI hone cAhieM, tabhI vaha zIlabhaMga kara sakatA hai aura nirdoSa bhI mAnA jA sakatA hai| anya prAcArya ke mata se yaha zarta bhI rakhI gaI hai ki vaha rAgadveSa zUnya bhI honA caahie| kintu mUlatattva yahI hai ki maithuna kI kalpikA pratisevanA bhI binA rAga-dveSa ke saMbhava nahIM hai / ataeva koI kitanI hI yatanApUrvaka pratisevanA kare, phira bhI zuddhi ke lie alpa prAyazcitta to lenA hI par3atA hai (nigA0 366-7 bR0gA0 4646-4647) / ___ kabhI-kabhI aisA prasaMga pA jAtA hai ki saMyamA manuSya ko yA to maraNa svIkAra karanA cAhie yA zIlabhaMga / aise prasaMga meM jo sAdhaka zIlabhaMga na karake maraNa ko svIkAra karatA hai, vaha zuddha hai| kintu jo saMyama ke hetu apane jIvana kI rakSA karanA cAhe, aura tadartha zIlabhaMga kare, to aise vyakti ke zIlabhaMga kA tAratamya vividha prakAra se hotA hai / isakA eka nidarzana nizItha meM diyA hai ki rAjA ke antaHpura meM putrecchA se kisI sAdhu ko pakar3a kara baMda kara diyA jAe to koI maraNa svIkAra kara letA hai, aura koI zIlabhaMga ko aora pravRtta hotA hai / kintu pravRtta honevAle ke vividha manobhAvoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara prAyazcitta kA tAratamya hotA hai| yaha samagra prakaraNa sUkSma manobhAvoM ke vizleSaNa kA eka mahattvapUrNa namUnA bana gayA hai| zIlabhaMga karane kI icchA nahIM hai, udhara vAsanA para vijaya bhI saMbhava nahIM2---aisI sthiti meM zramaNa yA zramaNo kI kyA cikitsA kI jAe; yaha varNana bhI nizItha meM hai| ukta prasaMga meM saMyamarakSA kA dhyeya kisa prakAra kama se kama hAni uThAkara siddha ho sakatA hai-isI kI ora dRSTi rakhI gaI hai / prastuta samagra varNana ko par3hane para acchI taraha patA laga jAtA hai ki brahmacarya ke jIvana meM kAma-vijaya kI sAdhanA karate hue kyA-kyA kaThiiyAM pAtI thIM 1. ni0 gA0 368 se; 0 gA0 4646 / 2. ni0 576-7; dR0 4626-30; kAmavAsanA bAlaka meM bhI saMbhava hai, prataH bAlaka putra aura mAtA meM bhI rati kI saMbhAvanA mAno gayI hai| dRSTAnta ke liye, dekho-gA0 3666-3700 / vR0 gA0 5216-5224 /

Page #109
brahmacarya kI sAdhanA meM kaThinAI : aura unakA nivAraNa bhikSu loga kisa taraha karate the| Aja yaha cikitsA hameM kucha aTapaTIsI malUma detI hai, kintu sAvaka ke samakSa sadA se hI 'sarvanAze samunpanna ardha tyajati paMDitaH' kI nIti kA adhika mUlya rahA hai| dIkSAlenevAle sabhI strI-puruSa brahmacarya kI sAdhanA kA dhyeya lekara hI dIkSita hote haiM-yaha pUrNa tathya nhiiN| kucha aise bhI hote haiM, jo gRhakleza yA paraspara asaMtoSa Adi ke kAraNa se dIkSita hote haiN| yadi aise asantuSTa dIkSita strI-puruSa kahIM ekAnta pA jAeM, to unameM paraspara kaisI bAtacIta hotI hai aura kisa prakAra unakA patana hotA hai-isakA tAdRzA citraNa bho nizItha meM hai| use par3hakara lekhakaM kI mAnasa zAstra meM kuzalatA jJAta hotI hai, aura sahasA bauddha thera-therI gAthA smRtipaTa para A jAtI hai / isa taraha ke durvala sAdhakoM ko aisA avasara hI na mile, isakI vyavasthA bhI kI gaI hai| napusaka ko dIkSA dene kA niSedha hai (ni0 gA0 3505 ) / ataeva, prAcArya isa vipaya kI vividha parIkSA karate rahe, (ni0 gA0 3564 se 60 gA0 5140 se ), kintu sAvadhAnI rakhane para bhI napuMsaka vyakti saMgha meM dIkSita hote hI rhe| aise vyaktiyoM dvArA saMgha aura samAja meM jo saMyama-virAdhanA hotI thI, bhASyakAra aura cUrNikAra ne usakA tAdRza citraNa upasthita kiyA hai / vaha aisA hai ki grAja par3hA bhI nahIM jA sakatA, to phira usake varNana kA avasara to yahA~ hai ho khaaN| sAtha meM itanA avazya kahanA cAhie ki gItArtha prAcAryoM ne saMgha meM avAMchanIya vyakti praviSTa na ho jAeM, isa ora pUrA dhyAna diyA hai| Adhunika kAla kI taraha jisa-kisI ko mUDa lene kI pravRtti nahIM thI-yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai / . strI aura puruSa ke zArIrika racanA-bheda ke kAraNa, brahmacarya kI rakSA kI dRSTi se, donoM ke niyamoM meM kahIM-kahIM bheda karanA par3atA hai| jisa vastu kI anujJA bhikSu ke liye hai, bhikSuNI ke liye usakA niSedha hai| aisA tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba ki mArga-darzaka eka-eka vastu ke viSaya meM sUkSma nirIkSaNa kare aura svayaM satata jAgarUka rhe| nizItha meM aise sUkSma nirIkSaNa kI kamI nahIM hai| sAmAnya sI mAlUma dene vAlI vastu meM bhI brahmacaryabhaMga kI saMbhAvanA kisa prakAra ho sakato hai-isa bAta ko jAne binA, nizItha meM jo phalaviSayaka vidhi-niSedha batAye gaye haiM, ve kathamapi saMbhava nahIM the ( ni0 gA0 4608 se bR0 gA0 1045 se ) / sAra itanA hI hai ki brahmacarya kI sAdhanA, saMgha meM rahakara, atyaMta kaThina hai| aura ukta kaThinatA kA jJAna svayaM mahAvIra ko bhI thaa| Age calakara paraMparA se isakI uttarottara 1. ni. gA0 376; 516 se; 584 se; bR0 4637 se; ni0 610 se; ni0 gA0 1745 se; bR0 gA0 3768 se / ni0 gA0 2230 se| 2. ni0 gA0 1683-1665; 5621; vR0 gA0 3707-3717 / ni0 gA0 1788 se / guptalipi meM kisa prakAra patra likhe jAte the, udAharaNa ke liye, dekho gA0 2063-5 / 3. sAdhvI strI kisa prakAra vastra prAdi dekara prAkRTa kI jAtI thI, tathA strI-prakRti kisa prakAra zIghra ___ phisalane vAlI hotI hai - isake liye, dekho-ni0 gA0 5073-82 / 4. sUtrakRtAMga prathama zruta skaMdha kA caturtha adhyayana--'ityopariNA' vizeSataH draSTavya hai /

Page #110
nizItha : eka adhyayana puSTi hotI gaI hai| avazya hI brahmacarya sAdhanA kaThina hai, tathApi isa dizA meM mArga DhUMDha nikAlane ke prayatna bhI satata hote rahe haiN| mana jaba taka kArya zUnya rahatA hai, tabhI taka kAmasaMkalpa satAte haiM; kintu mana ko yadi anyatra kisI kArya meM lagA diyA jAya to kAma-vijaya sarala ho jAtA hai - isa manovaijJAnika tathya ko eka gAMva kI lar3akI ke dRSTAnna se bahuta sundara rIti se nirUpita kiyA hai| vaha lar3akI niThallI thI, to prapane rUpa ke zRMgAra meM rata rahatI thii| phalataH use kAma ne staayaa| samajhadAra vRddhA ne yahI kiyA ki ghara ke koThAra ko saMbhAlane kA sArA kAma usake supurda kara diyaa| dina bhara kArya vyasta rahane ke kAraNa vaha rAta meM bhI thakAvaTa anubhava karane lagI, aura usakA vaha kAma saMkalpa kahA~ calA gayA, use patA hI nahIM lgaa| isI prakAra, gItArtha sAdhu bhI, yadi dinabhara adhyayana adhyApana meM lagA rahe, to usake liye kAma para vijaya pAnA atyanta sarala ho jAtA hai (ni0 gA0 574 cUrNi ) / mantra prayoga ke apavAda : 70 mUla nizItha meM maMtra, taMtra, jyotiSa Adi ke prayoga karane para prAyazcita kA vidhAna hai / yaha isaliye grAvazyaka thA ki ukta maMtra Adi prAjIvikA ke sAdhana rUpa prayukta hote rahe haiN| eka mAtra bhikSA-caryA se hI jIvana yApana kA vrata karane vAloM ke liye kisI bhI prakAra ke AjIvikA sambandhI sAdhanoM kA niSedha hone se maMtrAdi kA prayoga bhI niSiddha mAnA jAya - yaha svAbhAvika hai / kintu saMghabaddha sAdhakoM ke lie ukta niSedha kA pAlana kaThina ho gyaa| maMtra kI zakti hai yA nahIM, yaha prazna gauNa hai / ukta carcA kA yahA~ kevala itanA hI tAtparya hai ki jisa sAdhusamudAya meM mantra - prayoga niSiddha mAnA gayA thA, usI samudAya meM usakA prayoga paristhiti vaza karanA par3A / ahiMsA - hiMsA kI carcA karate samaya, se sAdhuoM dvArA manuSya hatyA bhI kI jAtI thI karanA hai / / isa bAta kA nirdeza kara Ae haiM ki maMtraprayoga yahA~ usake alAvA kucha anya bAtoM kA nirdeza vidyA sAdhanA zmazAna meM hotI thI, aura usameM hiMsA ko sthAna thA / jainoM ke viSaya meM to yaha prasiddhi rahI hai ki sAdhu to kyA, eka gRhastha bhI choTI-sI cIMTI taka kI hiMsA karane meM DaratA hai / prataeva vidyA sAdhana meM jainoM kI pravRtti kama hI rahI hogI - aisA spaSTa hotA hai / phira bhI kucha loga vidyA-sAdhana karate the, yaha nizcita hai / vidyA sAdhanA meM sAdhaka ko grasaMdigdha rahanA cAhie, anyathA vaha siddha nahIM hotI / yaha bAta bhI nizItha meM eka jaina zrAvaka ke udAharaNa se spaSTa kI gaI hai (ni0 gA0 24 cUrNi ) / nizItha meM tAlughADaNI = tAlA khola denA, UsovaNI = nIMda lA denA, aMjanavijA = A~kha meM aMjana lagAkara adRzya ho jAnA (ni0 gA0 347 cUrNi ), thaMbhaNIvijA = kisI ko 1. nizItha meM dekho, 11. 66-67, gA0 3336 se / u0 13. 17-27; u0 13. 66; 13. 74-78 /

Page #111
sAMskRtika sAmagrI: 71 stabdha kara denA (ni0 gA0 462 cU0); AbhogaNI = bhaviSya jAna lenA (ni. gA0 2572 cU0); proNamaNI = vRkSAdi ko nIcA kara denA, uraNAmaNI = kisI vastu ko UMcA kara dn| (ni. gA013); mANasI = manovAMchita prApta karanA, (ni. gA0 406 cU0), Adi vidyAnoM kA ullekha milatA hai| ina vidyAnoM kI sAdhanA aura prayoga kA uddezya virodhI ko parAsta karake bhaktapAna, auSadhi, varAti Adi prApta karanA tathA rAjA Adi ko anukUla karanA, Adi haiN| mantroM kA prayoga vazIkaraNa, uccATana, abhicAra aura apahRta vastu kI punaH prApti grAdi ke liye hotA thA (ni0 gA0 347, 460, 1576, 167,) / auSadhi Adi ke liye dhAuvAyappazroga%3D cA~dI-sonA Adi dhAtuoM kA nirmANa karane ke prayoga (ni0 gA0 368, 1576) kiye jAte the| nimitta ( nimitta sambandhI prAyazcitta ke liye dekho, ni0 sU0 1.7.8 ) kA prayoga karake rAjA Adi ko vaza kiyA jAtA thA tathA kisa prAkRti ke pAtra rakhanA- isakA nirNaya bhI nimita se kiyA jAtA thA ( ni0 gA0 460, 1576, 753) / aMguSTha prazna, svapna prazna Adi prazna vidyA ke prayoga bhI sAdhu karane laga gaye the ( ni0 gA0 1366) / corI gaI vastu kI prApti tathA grAhAra aura nivAsa pAne ke lie bhI vidyA, maMtra, cUrNa, nimitta Adi kA prayoga hotA thA ( ni0 gA0 864, 1358, 1366, 2363 ) / joNIpAhuDanAmaka zAstra ke AdhAra para azvagrAdi ke nirmANa karane kA bhI ullekha hai (ni0 gA0 1804) / yadi kisI rAjakumAra ko sAdhu banA lene para rAja-bhaya upasthita ho jAe, to rAjakumAra ko antardhAna karane ke liye maMtra, aMjana Adi ke upayoga kA vidhAna hai| aura yadi aisA saMbhava na ho to rAjakumAra ko sAdhvI ke upAzraya meM bhI chipAyA jA sakatA hai-(ni0 gA0 1743 cuu0)| apanI bahana ko chur3Ane ke liye kAlaka prAcArya zakoM ko lAye aura gardabhIvidyA kA prayoga karake zakoM dvArA gardabhilla ko harAyA-- yaha kathA bhI, jo aba kAphI prasiddha hai, nizItha meM dI gaI hai (ni0 gA0 2860 cuu0)| saMyamI puruSoM ke liye bhraSTa sAdhunoM tathA gRhasthoM kI sevA niSiddha hai; kintu mantra tantra Adi sIkhane ke liye apavAda mArga hai ki sAdhu, pAsatthA aura gRhastha ko bhI sevA kara sakatA hai ( ni0 gA0 310 cU0 ) kabhI-kabhI nimitta prayoga karane vAloM kI parIkSA bhI lI jAtI thii| kucha acche nimitta-zAstrI usameM uttIrNa hote the| cUNi meM isakI eka rocaka kathA hai| kintu yaha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki chamastha sadaiva saccA nimitta nahIM batA sakatA aura usake duSpariNAma hone kI sabhAvanA bhI hai / ( ni0 gA0 4405-8 ) ataeva sAdhu nimitta vidyA kA prayoga na kre| sAMskRtika sAmagrI: nizItha sUtra aura usakI TIkAnuTIkAtroM meM rAjanaitika, sAmAjika, dhArmika Adi vividha viSayoM kI bahumUlya sAmagrI bikharI huI milatI hai / usakA samagra bhAva se nirUpaNa karanA, to yahA~ iSTa nahIM hai| kevala kucha hI viSayoM kA nirdeza karanA hai, jisase ki vidvAnoM kA dhyAna isa grantha kI ora vizeSa rUpa se prAkRSTa ho sake / 1. prastuta sAmagrI kA saMkalana nizItha ke pariziSTa banane ke pahale hI kiyA gayA hai| kevala prathama bhAga kA pariziSTa mere samakSa hai| ataeva yahAM kucha hI bAtoM kA nirdeza saMbhava hai|

Page #112
nizItha : eka adhyayana rAjAnoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle vividha utsava (ni0 sU08.14), rAjAmoM kI vividha zAlAe~ (8. 15-16, 6. 7), unakA bhojana' aura dAnapiMDa (8. 17-18), rAjA ke tIna prakAra ke antaHpura (gA0 2514), antaHpura ke adhikArI (gA0 2516), rAjA ke vividha bhaktapiMDa (ni0 sU0 6.6), caMpA grAdi daza rAjadhAniyA~ (6.16), rAjAoM ke prAmoda pramoda (6.21), unake vividha pazu aura pazupAlaka (6.22), azvAdi ke damaka, miTha aura prAroha (6. 23-25), rAjA ke anucara (6.26) aura dAsa dAsI2 (6.28) kI rocaka gaNanA nizItha meM upalabdha hai| TIkAnoM meM una zabdoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai, jo rAjanaitika viSaya meM saMzodhana karane vAloM ke liye bahuta upayogI siddha hogI / rAjA kI savArI kA A~khoM dekhA rocaka varNana hai |ni0 gA0 126 cU0) / grAmamahattara, rASTramahattara, bhojika Adi grAmAdi ke pramukha adhikArI aura rAjA rakSaka Adi rAjya ke anya vividha adhikAriyoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / bhASya ke anusAra rAjA, amAtya, purohita, zreSThI aura senApati-yaha prAdhAnya kA krama hai| kintu cUNi meM- rAjA, yuvarAja, amAtya, zreSTho aura purohita haiM (ni0 gA0 6266) / grAma, nagara, kheDa, kabbaDa, maDaMva, doNamuha, jalapaTTaNa, thalapaTTaNa, prAsama, NivesaNa, Nigama, saMbAha aura rAjadhAnI-ina sanivezoM kI spaSTa vyAkhyA nizItha meM kI gaI hai (ni0 sU0 5. 34 kI cuunni)| cakravartI ke 'sIyadhara' kA varNana hai ki varSA Rtu meM usameM vAyu aura pAnI nahIM prAtA, zItakAla meM vaha uSNa rahatA hai aura grISma meM zItala (ni0 gA0 2764 cuu0)| rAjA zreNika aura abhaya maMtrI kI kaI rocaka kathAeM nizItha meM upalabdha haiM-unase patA calatA hai ki zreNika apane yuga kA eka vidyAnurAgI rAjA thA aura vaha vidyA ke liye nIca jAti ke logoM kA bhI vinaya karatA thaa| abhaya unakA putra bhI thA aura maMtrI bhii| vaha pratyutpanna mati thA, aura viSama se viSama paristhiti meM bhI apanI kAryakuzalatA ke liye vikhyAta thaa| ye pitA-putra donoM hI jinamatAnuyAyI the / . vItibhaya nagara-jo ujjayinI se 80 yojana dUra batAyA gayA hai-ke rAjA udayana aura rAnI prabhAvatI kI kathA rocaka DhaMga se kahI gaI hai| usameM kI kucha ghaTanAeM bar3I hI mahatvapUrNa haiM, jaise ki rANI ke dvArA udayana ko jainadharma meM anurakta banAnA, bhagavAna vardhamAna kI pratimA kA ujjayinI ke rAjA pradyota ke dvArA apaharaNa, udayana kA aAkramaNa, marudeza meM jalA bhAva ke kAraNa unake sainya kI hAni, 'puSkara' tIrtha kI utpatti, udayana dvArA svayaM pradyota ko yuddha ke liye AhvAna aura pradyota kA parAtathA baMdhana, aMta meM donoM meM pArasparika kSamA, 1. rAjA ke vizeSa AhAra kA nAma 'kallANaga' thA-ni0 gA0 572 / 2. paradezI jAtiyoM ke aneka nAma isa sUcI meM haiN| 3. ni0 686, 1365, 1568; ni0 sU0 4. 40, 43. 46; gA0 2852 / 4. ni, gA0 13 cU0; 25 cU0; 32 cU0 /

Page #113
sAMskRtika sAmagrI : 73 prAdi / (ni0 gA0 3182-86 0 ) / ukta kathA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI unake jIvanakAla meM hI sarvAlaMkArabhUSita pratimA bana gaI thI aura vaha jIvaMtasAmI pratimA kahI jAtI thI, yaha tathya aitihAsika mahattva kA hai| tathA hiMsA kI dRSTi se udayana kA pradyota se yaha kahanA ki pUre janapada kI hatyA na karake, hama donoM hI paraspara vyaktigata yuddha kara, kyoM na jaya-parAjaya kA nirNaya karaleM - yaha kAphI dhyAna dene yogya bAta hai / candragupta se lekara samprati taka ke mauryavaMza kA itihAsa bhI, nizItha bhASya aura cUrNi se, spaSTataH jJAta hotA hai| isameM kaI tathya mahatva ke haiM / aura saMprati ne kisa prakAra AMdhraafar - kuDaka - mahArASTra prAdi dakSiNa dezoM meM jaina dharma kA pracAra kiyA, isakA aitihAsika varNana milatA hai| sAtha hI jaina grAcAra ke viSaya meM tatkAlIna AcAryoM kI kyA dhAraNA thI, isakA bhI prabhAsa milatA hai / prAcAryoM meM spaSTa rUpa se do dala the - eka dala kaThora niyama pAlana ke prati tIvra prAgrahI thA, jabaki dUsarA dala prAcAra ko kucha zithila karake bhI zAsana kI prabhAvanA ke liye udyata thA' / candragupta kA maMtrI cANakya zrAvaka thA aura vaha jaina zramaNoM kI bhakti karatA thaa| eka bAra usane subuddhi mantrI ke badha ke liye puSpoM ko viSa-mizrita bhI kiyA thA / (ni0 gA0 4463-5; 616 ) / candragupta ke vaMza ke viSaya meM jina kSatriya rAjAoM ko jJAna thA ki mauryavaMza to mayUra - poSakoM kA vaMza hai ( ataeva nIca hai ), ve candragupta kI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM karate the / cANakya ne mauryavaMza kI AjJA kI dhAka jamAne ke uddezya se AjJA-bhaMga ke kAraNa eka samagra gAma ko jalA diyA thA:- aisA bhI ullekha hai / zAlavAhaNa (zAlivAhana) rAjA kI stuti, bhASyakAra ke samaya isa rUpa meM pracalita thI ki pRthvI ke eka chora para himavaMta parvata hai aura dUsarI ora rAjA sAlavAharaNa hai - isI kAraNa pRthvI sthira hai (ni0 gA0 1571) / kAlakAcArya ne 'patiTThANa' nagara ke 'sAyavAhaNa' rAjA ke anurodha para pajjosavaraNA kA dina paMcamI ke sthAna meM caturthI kiyA; yaha aitihAsika tathya bhI nizItha meM ullikhita hai / isI prasaMga meM ujjegI ke balamitra bhAnumitra kA bhI varNana hai (ni0 gA0 3153) / eka muruNDarAja kA ullekha, nizItha meM, kitanI hI bAra mAyA hai / vaha pAdalipta - sUri kA samakAlIna hai (ni0 gA0 4215, 4460 ) / mahiti nAmaka rAjA kI upekSA ke kAraNa usakI kanyAeM kisa prakAra zIlabhraSTa kI gaI -- isa sambandha meM eka dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai (ni0 gA0 4859) / yaha koI durbala rAjA - honA cAhie / yuvarAja ke liye anuprabhu zabda kA prayoga hotA thA (ni0 gA0 1348, 3362) / aura hema nAmaka eka rAjakumAra ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki usane indramaha ke kI rUpavatI kanyAyoM ko apane antaHpura meM roka liyA thaa| nagarajanoM ke 1. ni0 gA0 2154, 4463-65, 5744-58; bR0 gA0 3275-3286 / 2. ni0 gA0 5138-39 / bR0 gA0 5488-86 / 10 lie ekatra huI nagara dvArA rAjA ke pAsa

Page #114
74 nizItha : eka adhyayana zikAyata kI jAne para, rAjA ne, putra ko daNDa na dekara ulaTA yaha kahA ki kyA merA putra tumhArA dAmAda banane yogya nahIM ? (ni0 gA0 3575) / eka prasaMga meM isa prathA kA bhI ullekha hai ki yadi rAjA rAjanIti se anabhijJa ho, vyasanI ho, antaHpura meM hI par3A rahatA ho, to use gaddI se utAra kara dUsarA rAjA sthApita kara denA caahie| (ni. gA0 4798) kAlakAcArya ne zakarAjA ko bulAkara eka aise hI atyAcArI rAjA gardabhilla ko gaddI se utAra diyA thA (ni0 gA0 2860) / ukta kathA meM kAlaka prAcArya kI bahana ko uThA le jAne kI bAta hai| eka aisA bhI ullekha hai ki yadi koI virodhI rAjA kisI rAjA ke prAdaraNIya priya prAcArya ko uThA le jAe to aisI dazA meM ziSya kA kyA kartavya hai ? isase patA calatA hai ki jaina saMgha ne jaba rAjyAzraya liyA, taba isa prakAra ke prasaMga bhI upasthita hone lage the| rAjA Adi mahaddhikoM kA mahatva sAdhusaMgha meM bhI mAnA gayA hai| ataeva sAdhvIsaMgha ke Upara Apatti prAne para yadi koI rAjA dIkSita sAdhU huaA ho to vaha rakSA karane ke lie sAdhvI ke upAzraya meM jAkara Thahara sakatA thA (ni0 gA0 1735), jabaki dUsaroM ke liye aisA karanA niSiddha hai| mathurA meM yavanoM ke astitva kA ullekha hai (ni0 gA0 3686 ) / jaba paracakra kA bhaya upasthita hone vAlA ho, taba zramaNa ko apanA sthAna parivartita kara lenA cAhie; anyathA prAyazcitta karanA par3atA hai / yaha isaliye Avazyaka thA ki avyavasthA meM dharmapAlana saMbhava nahIM mAnA gayA (ni0 gA0 2357) / vairAjya zabda ke aneka arthoM ke lie gA0 3360-63 dekhanI cAhieM / prAcInakAla meM bhI himAlaya se lekara kanyAkumArI taka, bhArata, eka deza mAnA jAtA thA; kintu sAtha hI 'deza' zabda kI saMkucita vyAkhyA bhI thii| yahI kAraNa thA ki sindhu ko bhI deza kahA aura koMkaNa ko bhI deza kahA (ni0 gA0 428) / janma ke pradeza ko deza aura usase bAhya ko paradeza kahA gayA hai| tathA bhArata ke vibhinna janapadoM ke AcAroM ko dezakathA ke antargata mAnA gayA hai (ni. gA0 125) dezoM meM kaccha (gA0 386,), sindhu (gA0 386, 428, 1225, 3337, 5000), saurASTra (gA0 60, 386, 2778, 4802)2, kosala gA0 126, 200), lATa (gA0 126, 2778,), mAlava (gA0 814, 1030, 3347.), koMkaNa (gA0 126, 286, 428,), kurukSetra (1026), magadha (gA0 3347, 5733), mahArASTra (126, 3337,) uttarApatha (126, 247, 455), raSiNApatha (2778, 5028), riNakaMTha (siMdhadeza ko UsarabhUmi) (gA0 1225), Takka (874), damikha (3337, 5731) gokhalaya (3337), kuDukka (3337), kariDuka (33 7) brahmAdvIpa, (4470), bhAbhIra viSaya (4470), tosalI ( 4623, 4624 ), sagavisaya (5731), thUNA (5733) kuNAsa (5733) ityAdi kA ullekha vividha prasaMgoM meM hai / nagariyoM meM AnaMdapura kA nAma pAyA hai| prAnaMdapura kA dUsarA nAma prakasthalI bhI thA-aisA pratIta hotA hai (gA0 3344 cuu0)| ayodhyA kA dUsarA nAma sAketa bhI hai (gA0 3347) / mathurAnagarI meM jaina sAdhunoM kA vihAra prAcIna kAla se hotA A rahA thaa| (gA0 12, 1116, 1. ni0 gA0 3388-89; bR0 gA0 2786-6. / 2. kohaya (pAThAMtara-kouya) maMDalaM chAnauI suraDA (gA0 4802) / vR0 gA0 646 /

Page #115
sAMskRtika sAmagrI : 75 3689, 5ee3) / zrAryamaMgU - jaise prAcArya kA ullekha hai ki ve jaba mathurA meM Aye, taba zrAvakoM ne unakI hara prakAra se sevA kI thii| yaha bhI ullekha hai ki stenabhaya hone para eka sAdhu ne siMhanAda kiyA thA / avantI janapada aura ujjeNI kA ullekha bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai ( gA0 16, 32, 264-6, 59.63, cU0 ) / zrASAr3habhUti, dhRrtAkhyAna Adi kathAnakoM kA sthAna ujjeNI nagarI hai / kosaMbI nagarI (gA0 5744, 5733) tathA candragupta kI rAjadhAnI pATaliputra kA bhI ullekha hai / pATaliputra kA dUsarA nAma kusumapura bhI hai (gA0 4463) / sopAraka baMdaragAha kA bhI ullekha hai ( 5156 ) / vahA~ Nigama arthAt vaNik janoM ke liye kara nahIM thA / eka bAra rAjA ne nayA kara lagAnA cAhA, to vaNikoM ne mara jAnA pasaMda kiyA; kintu kara denA svIkAra nahIM kiyA ( gA0 5156-7) / dazapura nagara meM ArakSitane varSAvAsa kiyA thA ( 4536) aura vahIM mAtraka kI pranujJA dI thI / ditipratiSThita (6076 ) nagara ke jitazatrurAjA ne ghoSaNA kI ki mlecchoM kA grakramaNa ho rahA hai, grataH prajA durga kA Azraya le le| daMtapura ( gA0 6575 ), giriphulligA] ( gA0 4436), prAdi nagariyoM kA ullekha hai / janapadoM ke jIvana- vaividhya kI ora lekhaka ne isaliye dhyAna dilAyA hai ki kabhI-kabhI isa prakAra ke vaividhya ko lekara loga Apasa meM lar3ane laga jAte haiM, jo ucita nahIM hai / ataeva deza kathA kA parityAga karanA cAhie (ni0 gA0 127) / janapadoM ke jIvana- vaividhya kA nirdeza karate hue jina bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, unameM se kucha kA yahA~ nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai :-lATadeza meM mAmA kI putrI ke sAtha vivAha ho sakatA hai, kintu mausI kI putrI ke sAtha nahIM / kosala deza meM prAhArabhUmi ko sarva prathama pAnI se lipta karate haiM, usa para padmapatra bichAte haiM phira puSpapUjA karate haiM, tadanantara karoDaga, kaTThoraga, maMkuya, sippI - prAdi pAtra rakhate haiM / bhojana kI vidhi meM koMkaNa meM prathama peyA hotA hai, aura uttarApatha meM prathama sattu / lATa meM jise 'kaccha' kahA jAtA hai, mahArASTra meM use 'bhoyar3A' kahate haiM / bhoyar3A ko striyA~ vacapana se hI bAMdhatI haiM aura garbhadhAraNa karane ke bAda use varjita karatI haiN| varjana bhI taba hotA hai, jabaki svajanoM ke saMmilana ke bAda use paTa diyA jAtA hai ( gA0 126 cUrNi ) / kosala meM zAlyodana ko naSTa ho jAne ke bhaya se zItajala meM chor3a diyA jAtA thA ( gA0 200 ) / uttarApatha meM garmI pratyanta adhika hotI hai, ataeva kivADa khule rakhane par3ate haiM - ( gA0 247) / uttarApatha meM varSA bhI satata hotI haiM ( 50 ) | siMdhu deza kA puruSa tapasyA karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, kintu koMkaNa deza kA puruSa tapasyA karane meM adhika sazakta hotA hai (428) | Takka mAlava aura sindhu deza ke loga svabhAva se hI parupa vacana ( kaThora ) bolane vAle hote haiM / (gA0 874) mahArASTra meM madya kI dUkAnoM para dhvaja bAMdha diyA jAtA thA, tAki bhikSu loga dUra se hI samajha jAeM ki yahA~ bhikSArthaM nahIM jAnA hai (1158) / zizleba jAti anyatra ghRNita mAnI hai, kintu siMgha meM nahIM ( 1616) / mahArASTra meM strI ke liye mADagAma = mAtRgrAma zabda prayukta hotA hai (nizItha u0 6, sU0 1 0 ) mahArASTra meM puruSa ke cihna ko bAMdhA jAtA hai ( gA0 521) / lATa meM 'ikkaDa' nAmaka vanaspati prasiddha hai| saMbhavataH yaha semara (gujarAtI - prAkaDA) hai ( gA0 887) / pUrva deza se vikraya ke liye lAyA huA vatra lATa meM bahumUlya ho jAtA hai ( gA0 651) / saurASTra meM 'kAMga' nAmaka dhAnya sulabha hai (1204) /

Page #116
76 nizItha : eka adhyayana lATa aura saurASTra yA dakSiNApatha meM kauna pradhAna hai; isa viSaya ko lekara loga vivAda karate ye ( gA0 2778) / mahArASTra meM 'zramaNapUjA' nAmaka eka vizeSa utsava pracalita thA (3153) / - magadha meM prastha ko kuDava kahate haiM (gA0 5861) / dakSiNApatha meM grATha kuDava pramANa eka maNDaka pakAyA jAtA hai (3403) 1 / dakSiNa patha meM lohakAra, kallAla ju gita kula haiM jaba ki anyatra nahIM / lATa meM gaDa, varuDa, cammakAra grAdi jugita haiM (5760 ) / ityAdi / vastra ke mUlya kI carcA meM kahA gayA hai ki jaghanya mUlya 18 'rUpaka' aura utkRSTa mUlya zatasahasra 'rUpaka' hai- (ni0 gA0 657; bR0 gA0 3860 ) / usa samaya rUpaka arthAt cAMdI kI kitane ho prakAra kI mudrAe~ pracalita thIM, grataeva unakA tAratamya dikhAnA grAvazyaka ho gayA thaa| prastuta meM, ye mudrAe~ kisa pradeza meM pracalita thIM - yaha anumAna se jAnA jA sakatA hai / merA anumAna hai ki ye mudrAe~ usa samaya saurASTra-gujarAta meM pracalita rahI hoMgI; kyoMki uttarApatha aura dakSiNApatha kI mudrAe~ apane svayaM ke pradeza meM uttarApathaka yA dakSiNApathaka yA pATila-putraka prAdi nAma se nahIM pahacAnI jA sktii| ye nAma granyatra jAkara hI prApta ho sakate haiM / una sabhI pracalita 'rUpaka' mudrAoM kA tAratamya nimnAnusAra dikhAyA gayA hai : 1 rUvaga (rUpaka) = 1 sAbharakara ( sAharaka ) athavA dIviccaga yA dIviccika ( dIvatyaka ) 1 uttarApathaka 1 pAliputraka (kusumapuraga) = 2 uttarApathaka = 4 sAbharaka = 2 nelapro = 4 dakSiNApathaka 4 = 2 sAbharaka yA 2 dIviccaga vaidya ko dI jAne vAlI phIsa kI carcA ke prasaMga meM bhI mudrAoM ke viSaya meM vizeSa jAnakArI prApta hotI hai / vaha isa prakAra hai 'kaur3I' ( kapardaka ) jo usa samaya mudrA ke rUpa meM pracalita thI / use 'kaDuga' yA 'kabaDDuga' kahate the / tA~be kI banI mudrA yA 'nAyaka' ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki vaha dakSiNApatha meM 'kAfort' nAma se prasiddha hai| cA~dI ke 'nANaka' ko bhillamAla meM cammalAta (?) kahate haiM; bRhad bhASya kI TIkA meM ise 'dramma' kahA hai| suvarNa 'nANaka' ko pUrva deza meM dINAra' kahate haiN| pUrva deza meM eka anya prakAra kA nANaka bhI pracalita thA, jo 'kevaDiya' kahalAtA thA / yaha kisa 1. bR0 gA0 2855 meM vyAkhyA sambandhI thor3A bheda hai / 2. saurASTra ke dakSiNa samudra meM eka yojna dUra 'dIva' (dvIpa) thA, vahA~ kI mudrA - ( gA0 658 cU0 ) Aja bhI yaha pradeza isI nAma se prasiddha hai / 3. kAMcIpurI meM pracalita mudrA / 4. ni0 gA0 658-56 ; bR0 3861-62 /

Page #117
77 sAMskRtika sAmigrI : dhAtu se banatA thA-yaha spaSTa nahIM hai; kintu ise suvarNamudrA se bhinna rakhA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki yaha kevaDiya' nANaka pUrva deza meM 'ketarAta' (bR0 TI0 'ketarA') kahA jAtA hai| 'dINAra' ke viSaya meM yaha bhI sUcanA milatI hai ki eka 'mayUrAMka' nAmaka rAjA thaa| usane apane citra ko aMkita kara dINAra kA pracalana kiyA thA 'mayUrako NAma raayaa| teNa mayUraM keNa aMkitA dINArA paahnnaavig|' -ni0 gA0 4316 cU0 / bhASya meM use 'moraNiva' kahA gayA hai / ___rAjA aura dhanikoM ke yahA~ baccoM ko pAlane ke liye dhAtRyA~ rakhI jAtI thiiN| bhikSu loga kisa prakAra vibhinna dhAiyoM kI nindA yA prazaMsA karake apanA kAma banAte the-isakA rocaka varNana nizItha bhASya meM hai| vibhinna kAryo ke liye niyukta pAMca prakAra kI dhAtRmAtAmoM kA varNana bhI kama rocaka nahIM hai| yaha prakaraNa manovaijJAnika dRSTi se bhI bar3A hI mahattvapUrNa hai (ni0 gA0 4675-63 ) / prAtaH kAla hote ho loga apane-apane kAma meM lagate haiM- isakA varNana karate hue likhA hai :- loga pAnI ke liye jAte haiM, gAyoM aura zakaToM kA gamanAgamana zurU ho jAtA hai, vaNika kaccha lagAkara vyApAra zurU kara detA hai, luhAra agni jalAne laga jAtA hai, kuTumbI loga kheta meM jAte haiM. macchImAra matsya pakar3ane ke liye cala dete haiM, khaTrika mese ko lakar3I se kUTane laga jAtA hai, kucha kuttoM ko bhagAte haiM, cora dhIre se sarakane laga jAte haiM, mAlI TokarI lekara bagoce meM jAtA hai, pAradArika cupake se cala detA hai, pathika apanA rAstA nApane laga jAte haiM aura yAMtrika apane yaMtra calA dete haiM - (ni0 gA0 522 cU0) zRMgAra-sAmagrI meM nAnAprakAra kI mAlAnoM kA (u0 7. sU0 1 se u0 17. sU0 3-5) tathA vividha alaMkAroM kA (u07, sU0 7. u0 17. sU0 6) parigaNana nizItha mUla meM hI kiyA gayA hai| tAMbUla meM saMkhacunna, pugaphala, khadira, kappUra, jAipattiyA-ye pA~ca cIjeM DAlakara use susvAdu banAyA jAtA thA (gA0 3963 cuu0)| nAnA prakAra ke vAdyoM kI sUcI bhI nizItha (u0 17. sU0 135-8' meM hai| dezI aura paradezI vastroM kI sUcI, tathA carmavastroM kI kevala sUcI hI nahIM, apitu vastroM ke mUlya kI carcA bhI vistAra se kI gaI hai (ni0 u0 2. sU0 23, u0 17. sU0 12; gA0 756 se; u0 7. sU07 se)| vastroM ko vividha prakAra se sIMyA jAtA thA, isakA varNana bhI diyA gayA hai-(ni0 gA0 782) / nAnA prakAra ke jUtoM kA rocaka varNana bhI nizItha meM upalabdha hotA hai| use dekhakara aimA lagatA hai-mAno lekhaka kI dRSTi se jo bhI vastu gujarI, usakA yathArtha citra khar3A kara dene meM vaha pUrNataH samartha hai (ni0 gA0 614 se)| semara kI rUI se bhare hue takiye ko 'tUlI' kahate haiM / rUI se bharA huA, jo mastaka ke nIce rakhA jAtA hai, vaha 'upadhAna' kahA jAtA hai| upadhAna ke Upara gaMDapradeza meM rakhane ke 1. ni. gA0 3070 cU0 ; vR0 gA0 1666 /

Page #118
nizItha : eka adhyayana liye 'upaganikA', ghuTanoM ke liye 'zrAliMgaNI', tathA camaM vastrakRta aura rUI se pUrNa upadhAnavizeSa ko 'masUraka' kahA jAtA hai (ni0 ga 0 4001) / 78 kumbhakAra kI pA~ca prakAra kI zAlAoM kA varNana hai - jahA~ bhAMDa bece jAe~ vaha paNiyazAstrA, jahA~ bhAMDa surakSita rakhe jAeM vaha bhaMDasAlA, jahAM kumbhakAra bhAMDa banAtA hai vaha kammasAlA, jahA~ pakAye jAte haiM vaha payaNasAnA ( pacanagAlA), aura jahA~ vaha apanA indhana ekatra rakhatA hai vaha iMdhaNazAstrA hai (ni0 gA0 5361) / isI prakAra bahuta se granya zabdoM kI vyAkhyA bhI dI gaI hai / jaise- jahA~ loga ujANI ke liye jAte haiM, yA jo zahara ke najadIka kA sthAna hai vaha ujjANa udyAna kahalAtA hai / jo rAjA ke nirgamana kA sthAna ho vaha NijANiyA, jo nagara se bAhara nikalane kA sthAna ho vaha 'zivAya' hotA hai / ujjANa aura NimANa meM bane hue gRha kramazaH ujjANagiha aura vijA jagaha kahalAte haiM / nagara ke prAkAra meM 'baTTAlaga' hotA hai| prAkAra ke nIce prAdhe hAtha meM bane rathamArga ko 'cariyA' aura balAnaka ko 'dvAra' kahate haiM / prAkAra ke do dvAroM ke bIca eka gopura' hotA hai| nIce se vizAla kintu Upara-Upara saMbaMdhita jo ho, vaha 'kUDAgAra' hai / dhAnya rakhane kA sthAna 'koTThAgAra' (koThA) kahA jAtA hai / darbha grAdi tRNa rakhane kA sthAna, jo nIce kI ora khulA rahatA hai, 'taNasAlA' hai / bIca meM dIvAleM na hoM to 'sAlA' aura dIvAle hoM to 'giha' hotA hai / azvAdi ke liye 'zAlA' aura 'siMha', donoM kA prabandha hotA thA / isa prakAra nivAsa sambandhI graneka tathya nizItha se jJAta hote haiM (ni0 u0 8. sU0 2 se tathA cUrNi ) | 'maDaga giha' - 'mRtakagRha' kA bhI ullekha hai / mleccha loga mRtaka ko jalAte nahIM, kintu ghara ke bhItara rakhate haiM / usa ghara kA nAma 'maDagagiha' hai| mRtaka ko jalAne ke bAda jaba taka usakI rAkha kA puMja nahIM banAyA jAtA, taba taka vaha 'magAra' hai| mRtaka ke Upara IMToM kI citA banAnA, yaha 'maDagadhUma' yA 'vizvaga hai / zmazAna meM jahA~ mRtaka lAkara rakhA jAtA hai vaha 'maDAsaya' - mRtAzraya hai| mRtaka ke Upara banAyA gayA devakula 'leNa' hai (ni0 u0 3 sU072, gA0 1535, 1536) / dhArmika vizvAsoM ke kAraNa nAnA prakAra ke giripatana prAdi ke rUpa meM kie jAne vAle bAlamaraNoM kA bhI vistRta varNana milatA hai- - gA0 3802 se / = nivAsasthAna ko kaI prakAra se saMskRta kiyA jAtA thA jaise ki saMsthApana = gRha ke kisI eka deza ko girane se rokanA, liMpana = gobara grAdi se lopanA, parikamaM gRha-bhUmi kA samIkaraNa, zItakAla meM dvAra ko saMkar3e kara denA, garamI ke dinoM meM caur3e kara denA, varSA Rtu meM pAnI jAne kA rastA banAnA, ityAdi vividha prakriyAyoM kA varNana prativistRta rUpa se diyA huA hai- gA0 2052 se 1 vividha utsavoM meM - tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimA kI snAnapUjA tathA rathayAtrA kA ( gA0 1164) nirdeza hai / ye utsava vaizAkha mAsa meM hote the ( gA0 2026) / bhAdra zuklA paMcamI ke dina jainoM kA 'paryuSaNa' aura sarvasAdhAraNa kA 'indamaha' donoM utsava eka sAtha hI hone ke kAraNa, 1. ni0 u0 12. sU0 16, gA0 4136 / -

Page #119
79 sAMskRtika sAmagrI : rAjA ke anurodha se kAlakAcArya ne caturthI ko paryuSaNa kiyaa| tathA mahArASTra meM usI dina ko 'samaNapUyA' kA utsava zurU hupA-yaha aitihAsika tathya bar3e mahatva kA. hai (gA0 3153 cuu0)| giriphulligA nagarI meM iTTagAhaNa = iZgA utsava hotA thA / iTTagA eka khAdya padArtha hai| utsava vAle dina vaha vizeSa rUpa se banatA thaa| eka zramaNa ne kisa prakAra tarakIba se iTTagA prApta kI, isa sambandha meM eka manovaijJAnika-sAtha hI rocaka kathA nizItha meM dI huI hai (gA0 4446-54) / vAdya, nRtya tathA nATya ke vividha prakAroM kA bhI nirdeza hai (5100-1) / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM jaina dharma meM jAtivAda ko prazraya nahIM milA thA / harikeza jaise cAMDAla bhI sAdhu hokara bahumAna prApta karate the| kintu nizItha mUla tathA TIkopaTIkAnoM ke par3hane se pratIta hotA hai ki jaina zramaNoM ne jAtivAda ko punaH apanA liyA hai| nizItha sUtra meM uvaNAkula athavA abhojyakula meM bhikSA lene ke liye jAne kA niSedha hai ( ni0 sU0 4. 22) / isI prakAra duguchita kula se saMparka kA bhI niSedha hai (ni0 sU0 16. 27-32) / karma, zilpa aura jAti se ThavaNAkula tIna prakAra ke haiM (1) karma ke kAraNa-ehANiyA (nApita), sohakA = zodhakA (dhobI ?), moraposaka (mayUrapoSaka); (2) zilpa ke kAraNa-heTaNhAvitA, terimA, payakara, pillevA; (3) jAti ke kAraNa-poNa (cAMDAla), Domba (Doma), morattiya / ye sabhI ju gita-duguchita-jugupsita kahe gaye haiM ( ni0 gA0 1618 ) / lokAnusaraNa ke kAraNa hI loka meM hIna samajhe jAne vAle kuloM meM bhikSA tyAjya samajhI gaI hai| anyathA loka meM jaina zAsana kI nindA hotI hai aura jaina zramaNa bhI kApAlika kI taraha jugupsita samajhe jAte haiM / parantu, isakA yaha artha nahIM ki jaina zramaNoM meM brAhmaNa evaM kSatriya hI dIkSita hote the| aise bhI udAharaNa haiM, jinameM kumbhakAra, kuTumbI aura AbhIra ko bhI dIkSA dI gaI hai (ni0 gA0 15, 136, 138) / dharma ke kSetra meM jAti kA nahIM, kintu bhAva kA adhika mahatva hai-isa tathya ko zivabhakta puliMda aura eka brAhmaNa kI kathA ke dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai (ni0 gA0 14) / __ bhASya meM zabara aura puliMda, jo prAyaH nagna rahate the aura nilaMja the, unakA AryoM ko dekhakara kutUhala aura tajjanya doSoM kI ora saMketa hai (ni0 gA0 5316) / ju gitakula ke vyakti ko dIkSA dene kA bhI niSedha hai| isa prasaMga meM ju gita ke cAra prakAra batAye gaye haiN| pUrvokta tIna ju gitoM ke atirikta zarIra-ju gita bhI ginA gayA hai| 1. charaNa aura utsava meM yaha bheda hai ki jisameM mukhya rUpa se viziSTa bhojana sAmagrI banatI haiM vaha kSaNa hai| tathA jisameM bhojana ke uparAMta loga alaMkRta hokara, udyAna Adi meM jAkara, mitroM ke sAtha kIr3A prAdi karate haiM, vaha utsava hai (gA0 5276 cuu0)| 2. ni0 gA0 1622-28, asvAdhyAya kI mAnyatA meM bhI lokAnusaraNa kI hI dRSTi mukhya rahI hai gA0 6171-76 / 3. ni0 gA0 3706, harata pAdAdi kI vikalatA Adi ke kAraNa zarIra-ju gita hotA hai gA0 3706 /

Page #120
80 nizItha : eka adhyayana jAti-ju gita meM koliga jAti-vizeSa NekkAra kA aura varur3a kA samAveza kiyA hai ( ni. gA. 3707 ) / cUNikAra ne matAntara kA nirdeza kiyA hai, jisake anusAra lohAra, hariesa. caaNddaal|, meyA, pANA, mAgAsavAsi, Domba, varuDa (sUpa Adi banAne vAle ), taMtivarattA, uvalittA-ye satra jugita jAti haiM (ni0 gA0 3787 cuu0)| bhASyakAra ne kamma-ju gita meM aura bhI kaI jAtiyoM kA samAveza kiyA hai-poSaka (strI. mayUra aura kukkuTa ke poSaka-cUrNi), saMparA (ehAvigA aura sodhagA-cU0), naTa, laMkha (bAMsa para nAcane vAle-cU0), vAha (vyAdha) (mRgalubdhaka, bAguriyA, sugakAragA-cU0), sogariyA (zaukarika ) (khaTikA-cU0), macchigA ( mAchImAra), (ni. gA0 3708) / ye ju gita yadi mahAjana ke sAtha yA brAhmaNa ke sAtha bhojana karane laga jAeM, aura zilpa tathA karma-ju gita yadi apanA dhaMdhA chor3a deM, to dIkSita ho sakate haiN| ataeva inheM itvarika ju gita kahA gayA hai / (ni0 gA0 3711, 1618) / prasaMgataH ina jAtiyoM kA bhI ullekha hai - bhaDa, NaTTa, caTTa, meMTha, grArAmiyA, solla, ghoDa, govAla, cakkiya, jaMti aura kharaga (ni0 gA0 3585 cuu0)| ye saba bhI hIna kula hI mAne jA rahe the| anyatra NaDa, varuDa, chipaga, cammAra, aura Damba kA ullekha hai-gA0 6264 cU0 / mAlavaka stenoM (coroM ) kA bAra bAra ullekha hai| unheM mAlavaka nAmaka parvata ke nivAsI batAyA gayA hai-gA0 1335 / jAti kA sambandha mAtA se hai aura kula kA sambandha pitA se hai / jAti aura kuloM ke apane AjIvikA-sambandhI sAdhana bhI niyata the| koI karma se, to koI zilpa se AjIvikA calAte the| karma vaha hai, jo binA guru ke sIkhA jA sake-jaise, lakar3I ekatra karake AjIvikA claanaa| aura zilpa vaha hai, jise guruparaMparA se hI sIkhanA hotA hai-jaise, gRha-nirmANa prAdi / isI prakAra malla Adi gaNoM kI AjIvikA ke sAdhana bhI apane apane gaNoM ke anusAra hote the| (ni0 gA04412-16 ) / ___ vyApArI varga ke do prakAra nirdiSTa haiM--jo dUkAna rakha kara vyApAra kare, vaha 'vaNi' ; aura jo binA dUkAna ke vyApAra kare, vaha 'vivaNi'-ni. gA0 5750 cuu0| 'sArtha' ke pA~ca prakAra batAye gaye haiM :(1) 'bhaMDI' gADiyA~ lekara calane vaalaa| ( 2 ) 'bahilaga' baila Adi bhAravAhI pazuoM ko lekara calane vaalaa| isameM UMTa, hAthI aura ghor3e bhI hote the-(ni0 gA0 5663; bR0 3071) 1 (3) 'bhAravahA'-gaTharI uThAkara calane vAle manuSya, jo 'poTTaliyA' kahe jAte the / ye tInoM prakAra ke sAtha apane sAtha vikraya kI vastueM le jAte the, aura gantavya sthAna meM becate the| aura apane sAtha khAne-pIne kI sAmagrI bhI rakhate the| 1. ni0 gA0 5658 se; vR0 3036 se /

Page #121
81 sAMskRtika sAmagrI: (4) 'naudarika' vaha sArtha hotA thA, jo apane rupaye lekara calatA thA, aura jahA~ AvazyakatA hotI, pAsa ke surakSita dhana.se hI khA-pI letA thaa| athavA bhojana-sAmagrI apane sAtha rakhane vAle ko bhI audarika kahA gayA hai / ye vyApArArtha yAtrA karane vAloM ke sArtha haiN| (5) 'kappaDhiya' arthAt bhikSukoM kA sArtha / yaha bhikSAcaryA karake apanI AjIvikA kiyA karatA thaa| sArtha meM modakAdi pakkAnna tathA ghI, tela, guDa, cAvala, gehU~ Adi nAnAvidha dhAnya kA saMgraha rakhA jAtA thA / aura vikraya ke liye kukuma, kastUrI, tagara, pattacoya, hiMgu, zaMkhaloya Adi vastueM pracura mAtrA meM rahatI thiiN| (ni0 gA05664; bR0 gA0 3072) / nizItha meM sArtha se sambandhita nAnA prakAra kI rocaka sAmagrI vistAra se varNita hai, jisakA saMbaMdha sArtha ke sAtha vihAra-yAtrA karane vAle zramaNoM se hai| aneka prakAra kI naukAoM kA vivaraNa bhI nizItha kI apanI eka vizeSatA hai| eka sthAna para likhA hai ki teyAlaga (prAdhunika verAvala) paTTaNa se bAravaI (dvArakA) paryanta samudra meM naukAeM calatI thiiN| ye naukAeM, anyatra nadI Adi ke jala meM calane vAlI naukAoM se bhinna prakAra kI thiiN| nadI Adi ke jala meM calane vAlI naukAeM tIna prakAra kI thIM : (1) moyANa -jo anusrotagAminI hotI thiiN| (2) ujANa-jo pratisrotagAminI hotI thiiN| (3) tiricchasaMtAriNI-jo eka kinAre se dUsare kinAre ko jAtI thiiN| -(ni0 gA0 183) jala-saMtaraNa ke liye naukA ke atirikta anya prakAra ke sAdhana bhI the; jaise-kumbha = lakar3I kA caukhaTA banAkara usake cAroM konoM meM ghar3e bA~dha die jAte the; datti = dRtika, vAyu se bharI huI mazakeM; tumba = machalI pakar3ane ke jAla ke samAna jAla banAkara usameM kucha tumbe bhara die jAte the aura isa tumboM kI gaTharI para saMtaraNa kiyA jAtA thA; uDupa athavA koTTimba = jo lakar3iyoM ko bA~dhakara banAyA jAtA hai; pariNa = paNNi nAmaka latAmoM se bane hue do bar3e TokaroM ko paraspara bA~dhakara usa para baiThakara saMtaraNa hotA thA-(ni0 gA0 185, 161, 237, 4206) / naukAmeM cheda ho jAne para use kisa prakAra baMda kiyA jAtA thA, isakA varNana bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| isa prasaMga meM batAyA gayA hai ki muja ko yA darbha ko athavA pIpala grAdi vRkSa kI chAla ko miTTI ke sAtha kUTa kara jo piMDa banAyA jAtA thA, vaha 'kuTTaviMda' kahA jAtA thA aura usase naukA kA cheda baMda kiyA jAtA thA / athavA vastra ke Tukar3oM ke sAtha miTTI ko kUTa kara jo piMDa banAyA jAtA thA, use 'celamaTiyA' kahate the| vaha bhI naukA ke cheda ko baMda karane ke kAma meM AtA thA gA0 6017 ) / naukA-saMbaMdhI anya jAnakArI bhI dI gaI hai (ni0 gA0 60 12-23) . bhagavAn mahAvIrane to anArya deza meM bhI vihAra kiyA thA; kintu nizItha sUtra meM virUpa, dasyu, anArya, mleccha aura prAtyaMtika deza meM vihAra kA niSedha hai ( ni0 sU0 16, 26 ) / ukta sUtra kI vyAkhyA meM tatkAlIna samAja meM pracalita Arya-anArya-sambandhI mAnyatA kI sUcanA malatI hai|

Page #122
nizItha : eka adhyayana zaka- yavanAdi virUpa haiM; kyoMki ve grAthoM se veza, bhASA aura dRSTi meM bhinna haiN| magadhAdi sAr3he paccIsa ' dezoM kI sImA ke bAhara rahane vAle anAyeM prAtyaMtika haiM / dA~ta se kATane vAle dasyu haiM aura hiMsAdi prakArya karane vAle anArya haiM ( ni0 gA0 5727) / aura jo avyakta tathA aspaSTa bhASA bolate haiM, ve milakkhU - mleccha haiM ( gA0 5728 ) / AMdhra aura draviDa deza ko spaSTa rUpa se anArya kahA gayA hai| tathA zakoM aura yavanoM ke deza ko bhI anArya deza kahA hai (5731) / pUrva meM magadha, dakSiNa meM kosaMbI, pazcima meM thUNAvisaya aura uttara meM kuNAlAvisayayaha grArya deza kI maryAdA zrI / usase bAhara granArya deza mAnA jAtA thA ( gA0 5733 ) / 82 nimnastara ke loga Arthika dRSTi se atyanta garIba mAlUma hote haiM; pariNAmasvarUpa unheM dhanikoM kI naukarI hI nahIM, kabhI-kabhI dAsatA bhI svIkAra karanI par3atI thI / zilpAdi sIkhane ke liye guru ko dravya diyA jAtA thaa| jo aisA karane meM asamartha hote, ve zikSaNa kAla paryanta, zrathavA usase adhika kAla taka ke liye bhI guru se apane ko avabaddha kara lete the ( zrabaddha ) (ni0 gA0 3712) / arthAt utane samaya taka ve guru kA hI kArya kara sakate the, anya kA nahIM / guru kI kamAI meM se probaddha (avabaddha) ko kucha bhI nahIM milatA thA / kintu mRtaka= naukara ko apanI naukarI ke liye bhRti-vetana milatA thA (ni0 gA0 3714 aura 3717 kI cUrNi ) / bhRtaka - naukara cAra prakAra ke hote the : ( 1 ) divasabhayaga - divasa bhRtaka - pratidina kI majadUrI para kAma karane vAle / (2) yAtrAbhRtaka - yAtrAparyaMta sAtha dekara niyata dravya pAne vAle / ye yAtrA meM kevala sAtha dete the, yA kAma bhI karate the / aura inakI bhRti tadanusAra niyata hotI thI, jo yAtrA samApta hone para hI milatI thI / ( 3 ) kambAlabhRtaka - ye jamIna khodane kA ThekA lete the / inheM uDDu ( gujarAtI-proDa ) kahA jAtA thA / ( 4 ) ucca sabhayaga - koI nizcita kArya vizeSa nahIM, kintu niyata samaya taka, mAlika, jo bhI kAma batAtA, vaha saba karanA hotA thaa| gujarAtI meM ise 'ucaka' kAma karane vAlA kahA jAtA hai (ni0 gA0 3718-20 ) / gAyoM kI rakSA ke nimitta gopAla ko dUdha meM se caturthAMza, yA jitanA bhI Apasa maiM nizcata = taya ho jAtA milatA thA / yaha pratidina bhI le liyA jAtA thA, yA kaI dinoM kA milAkara eka sAtha eka hI dina bhI (ni0 gA0 4501-2 cU0 ) / dAsoM ke bhI kaI bheda hote the / jo garbha se hI dAsa banA liyA jAtA thA, vaha gAlita dAsa kahalAtA thA / kharIda kara banAye jAne vAle dAsa ko krIta dAsa kahate the / RNa 1. sAr3he paccIsa deza kI garaNanA ke liye, dekho - bR0 gA0 3263 kI TIkA / 2. saurASTra meM zrAja bhI isa nAma kI eka jAti hai, jo bhUmi khanana ke kArya meM kuzala hai /

Page #123
zramaNa-brAhmaNa : se mukta na ho sakane para jise dAsa karma karanA par3atA thA, use 'aNae' kahate the| durbhikSa ke kAraNa bhI loga dAsakarma karane ko taiyAra ho jAte the| rAjA kA aparAdha karane para daMDasvarUpa dAsa bhI banAye jAte the (ni0 gA8 3676) / kosala ke eka gItArtha prAcArya kI bahana ne kisI se uchInA (udhAra) tela liyA thA, kintu garIbI ke kAraNa, vaha samaya para na lauTA sakI, pariNAmasvarUpa becArI ko teladAtA kI dAsatA svIkAra karanI pdd'ii| antataH gItArtha AcArya ne kuzalatApUrvaka mAlika se ukta dAsI kI dIkSA ke liye anujJA prApta kI aura isa prakAra vaha dAsatA se mukta ho sakI / yaha romAMcaka kathA bhASya meM dI gaI hai ( ni0 gA0 4487-88) / zramaNa-brAhmaNa : zramaNa aura brAhmaNa kA paraspara vaira prAcInakAla se hI calA pAtA thaa| vaha nizItha kI TIkopaTIkAnoM ke kAla meM bhI vidyamAna thA ( ni0 gA0 1087 cU0) ahiMsA ke apavAdoM ko carcA karate samaya, zramaNa dvArA, brAhmaNoM kI rAjasabhA meM kI gaI hiMsA kA ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai| brAhmaNoM ke liye cUNi meM prAyaH sarvatra dhijjAtIya' ( ni0 gA0 16, 322, 487, 4441 ) zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / jahA~ brAhmaNoM kA prabhutva ho, vahA~ zramaNa apavAdasvarUpa yaha jhUTha bhI bolate the ki hama kamaMDala (kamaDhaga) meM bhojana karate haiM-aisI anujJA hai ( ni0 gA0 322 ) / zramaNoM meM bhI pArasparika sadbhAva nahIM thA ( ni0 sU0 2.40 ) / bauddhabhikSutroM ko dAna dene se lAbha nahIM hotA hai, aisI mAnyatA thii| kintu aisA kahane se yadi kahIM yaha bhaya hotA ki bauddha loga trAsa deMge, to apavAda se yaha bhI kaha diyA jAtA thA ki diyA huA dAna vyartha nahIM jAtA hai ( ni0 gA0 323) / Aja ke zvetAmbara, saMbhavataH, una dinoM 'seyapaDha' yA 'seyabhikkhu' (ni0 gA0 2573 cU0) ke nAma se prasiddha rahe hoMge (ni0 gA0214, 1873 cuu0)| zramaNavarga ke andara pAsasthA arthAt zithilAcArI sAdhuoM kA bhI varga:vizeSa thaa| isake atirikta sArUnI aura sikhAtra-siddhaputriyoM ke varga bhI the| sAdhunoM kI taraha vastra aura daMDa dhAraNa karane vAle, kintu kaccha nahIM bA~dhane vAle sAkhvI hote the| ye loga bhAryA nahIM rakhate the (ni0 gA0 4587, 5548, 6266 ) / inameM cAritra nahIM hotA thA, mAtra sAdhuveza thA ( ni0 gA0 4602 cU0.) / siddhaputra gRhastha hote the aura ve do prakAra ke the-sabhAryaka aura prabhAryaka2 / ye siddhaputra niyamataH zuklAMbaradhara hote the| ustare se muNDana karAte the, kucha zikhA rakhate, aura kucha nahIM rakhate the| ye zuklAMbaradhara siddhaputra, saMbhavataH 'seyavaDa' varga se patita, yA usase nimna zreNI ke loga the, parantu unakI bAhyavezabhUSA prAyaH sAdhu kI taraha hotI thii-(nigaa0586)| Aja jo zvetAmbaroM meM sAghu aura yati varga hai, saMbhavataH ye donoM, ukta varga dvaya ke purogAmI rahe hoM to Azcarya nhiiN| siddhaputroM ke varga se nimna zreNI 1. DaMDakAraNya ko utpatti ke mUla meM zramaNa-brAhmaNa kA pArasparika vaira hI kAraNa hai-gA0 5740-3 / 2. prabhAryaka ko muMDa bhI kahate the-5548 cU0 / 3. ni0 gA0 346 cU0 / gA0 538 cU0 / gA0 5548 hU0 / gA0 6266 / vR0 gA. 2603 / gA0 4587 meM zikhA kA vikalpa nahIM hai|

Page #124
nizItha : eka adhyayana meM 'sAvaga' varga thaa| ye 'sAvaga' = zrAvaka do prakAra ke the-aNuvratI aura anaNuvratI-jinhoMne aNubratoM kA svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai (ni0 gA0 346 cuu0)| aNuvratI ko 'dezasAvaga' aura pranaNuvratI ko 'dasaNasAvaga' kahA jAtA thA ( ni0 gA0 142 cU0 ) / muNDita mastaka kA darzana amaMgala hai-aisI bhAvanA bhI (ni0 gA0 2005 cUNi ) sarvasAdhAraNa meM ghara kara gaI thii| ise bhI zramaNa-dveSa kA hI kuphala samajhanA cAhiye / zramaNa paramparA meM nigrantha, zAkya, tApasa, geru, aura grAjIvakoM kA samAveza hotA thA (ni. gA0 4420, 2020 cuu0)| nizItha bhASya aura cUrNi meM aneka matoM kA ullekha hai, jo usa yuga meM pracalita the aura jinake sAtha prAyaH jaina bhikSutroM kI TakUra hotI thii| inameM bauddha, grAjIvaka aura brAhmaNa parivrAjaka mukhya the| bauddhoM ke nAma vividha rUpa se milate haiM-bhikkhuga, rattapaDa, taccaNiya, sakka aAdi / brAhmaNa parivrAjakoM meM ulUka, kapila, caraka, bhAgavata tApasa, paMcaggi-tAvasa, paMcagavvAsaNiyA, suIvAdI, disApokkhiya, govvayA, sasarakkha prAdi mukhya haiN| inake atirikta kApAlika, vaitulika, taDiya kappaDiyA Adi kA bhI ullekha hai - dekho, ni0 gA0 1, 24, 26, 323, 367, 468, 1484, 5440, 1473, 1475, 2343, 3310, 3354, 2358, 3700, 4023, 4112 cUrNi ke sAtha / parivrAjakoM ke upakaraNoM kA bhI ullekha hai-matta, dagavAraga, gaDuagra, prAyamaNI, loTTiyA, ullaMkana, vArapra, caDuyaM, kavvaya-gA0 4113 / / ___ yakSapUjA (gA0 3486), rudraghara ( 6382) tathA bhallItIrtha (gA0 2343) kA bhI ullekha hai| bhRgu kaccha ke eka sAdhu ne dakSiNApatha meM jAkara, jaba eka bhAgavata ke samakSa, bhallI tIrtha ke sambandha meM yaha kathA kahI ki vAsudeva ko kisa prakAra bhAlA lagA aura ve mara gaye, anantara unakI smRti meM bhallItItha kI racanA huI, to bhAgavata sahasA ruSTa ho gayA aura zramaNa ko mArane ke lie taiyAra ho gayA / antataH vaha tabhI zAMta hugrA aura kSamA yAcanA kI, jaba svayaM bhallItIthaM dekha paayaa| jainoM ne ukta matAMtaroM ko laukika dharma kahA hai| mUlataH ve apane mata ko hI lokottara dharma mAnate the| mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa prAdi laukika zAstroM kI asaMgata bAtoM kA majAka bhI ur3AyA hai| isa sambandha meM cUrNikAra ne pA~ca dhUrtoM kI eka rocaka kathA kA ullekha kiyA hai ( ni. gA0 264-6) / itanA hI nahIM, virodhI mata ko anAyaM bhI kaha diyA hai (5732) ___ jaina dharma meM bhI pArasparika matabhedoM ke kAraNa jo aneka sampradAya-bheda utpanna hue, unheM 'nihnaha' kahA gayA hai, aura unakA kramazaH itihAsa bhI diyA huaA hai (gA0 5566-5626) 'pAsaMDa' zabda nizItha bhASya taka dhArmika sampradAya ke artha meM hI pracalita thaa| isa meM jaina aura jainetara sabhI matoM kA samAveza hotA thaa| nizItha meM kaI jainAcAryoM ke viSaya meM bhI jJAtavya sAmagrI milatI hai| prAyamaMgu aura samudra ke dRSTAnta aAhAra-viSayaka gRddhi aura virakti ke liye diye gaye haiM (gA0 1116) / sthUlabhadra ke samaya taka sabhI jaina zramaNoM kA AhAra-vihAra sAtha thA; arthAt sabhI zramaNa paraspara sAMbhogika 1. ni0 gA0 6262

Page #125
85 prAcArya : pustaka : the| sthUlabhadra ke do ziSya the- prAryamahAgiri aura prArya suhatthI / prAyamahAgiri jyeSTha the, kintu sthUlabhadra ne prArya suhatthI ko paTTadhara bnaayaa| phira bhI ye donoM prItivaza sAtha hI vicaraNa karate rahe / samprati rAjA ne, apane pUrvabhava ke guru jAnakara bhaktivaza suhatthI ke liye pAhArAdi kA prabaMdha kiyaa| isa prakAra kucha dina taka suhatthI aura unake ziSya rAjapiMDa lete rahe / prArya mahAgiri ne unheM saceta bhI kiyA, kintu suhastI na mAne, phalataH unhoMne suhastI ke sAtha grAhAravihAra karanA chor3a diyA, arthAt ve asAMbhogika banA diye ge| tatpazcAt suhatthI ne jaba mithyA duSkRta diyA, tabhI donoM kA pUrvavat vyavahAra zurU ho skaa| taba se hI zramaNoM meM sAMbhogika aura visaMbhogika, aise do varga hone lage (ni0 gA0 2153-2154 ko cuunni)| yahI bheda Age calakara zvetAmbara aura digambara rUpa se dRr3ha huA, aisA vidvAnoM kA abhimata hai| prArya rakSita ne zramaNoM ko, upadhi meM mAtraka (pAtra) kI anujJA dii| isako lekara bhI saMgha meM kAphI vivAda uTha khar3A hunA hogA; aisA nizItha bhASya ko dekhane para lagatA hai / kucha to yahA~ taka kahane lage the ki yaha to spaSTa hI tIrthaMkara kI AjJA kA bhaMga hai| kintu nizItha bhASya, jo sthavira kalpa kA anusaraNa karane vAlA hai, aisA kahane vAloM ko hI prAyazcita kA bhAgI prAryarakSita te dezakAla ko dekhate hae jo kiyA. ucita hI kiyaa| isameM tIrthakara kI AjJAbhaMga jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai| jisa pAtra meM khAnA, usI kA zauca meM bhI upayoga karanA; yaha loka viruddha thaa| ataeva gacchavAsiyoM ke liye lokAcAra kI dRSTi se do pRthak pAtra rakhane Avazyaka ho gaye the- aisA pratIta hotA hai aura usI AvazyakatA ko pUrti AcArya prAryarakSita ne kI ( ni0 gA0 4528 se ) / prAcArya : ___lATAcArya (1950), AryakhapuTa (2587), viSNu (2587), pAdalisa (4460), caMdraruddha (6613) goviMdavAcaka (2766,3427, 3556) Adi kA ullekha bhI nizItha-bhASya-cUNi meM milatA hai| pustaka : pA~ca prakAra ke potyaya -pustakoM kA ullekha hai| ve ye haiM-gaMDI, kacchabhI, muTThI, saMpuDa tathA chivaaddii'| inakA vizeSa paricaya munirAja zrI puNya vijayajI ne apane 'bhAratIya jaina zramaNa saMskRti aura lekhana kalA' nAmaka nibandha meM (pR0 22-24 ) diyA hai| upayukta pAMcoM hI prakAra ke pustakoM kA rakhanA, zramaNoM ke lie, niSiddha thA; kyoMki unake bhItara jIvoM ke praveza kI saMbhAvanA hone se prANAtipAta kI saMbhAvanA thI (ni0 gA0 400.) kintu jaba yaha dekhA gayA ki aisA karane meM zruta kA hI hrAsa hone lagA hai, taba yaha apavAda karanA par3A ki kAlika zruta = aMga grantha tathA niyukti ke saMgraha kI dRSTi se pAMcoM prakAra ke pustaka rakhe jA sakate haiM-( ni0 gA0 4020 ) / 1. ni0 gA0 1416; 4000 cU0 vR0 gA0 3822 TI0; 4066 / 2. 'kAliyasurya' mAyArAdi ekkArasa aMgA-ni0 gA0 6186 cU0 /

Page #126
86 nizIya : eka adhyayana kucha zabda : bhASAzAstriyoM ke liye kucha viziSTa zabdoM ke namUne nIce diye jAte haiM, jo unako prastuta grantha ke vizeSa adhyayana kI ora prerita kareMge, aisA merA vizvAsa hai| vagiha % paakhaanaa| pANahAriMga = gobara ekatra karane vAlA / 'chANa' zabda grAja bhI gujarAta meM isI rUpa meM pracalita hai| puragharayaM = chure kA ghara, hajAma ke ustare kA ghara / khaDakhaDeta = gu0 'khddkhddaatt'| cellaga = celo (gu0), ziSya / puliyA = pUlI (gu0) tRNa kI gtthrii| cukkati = cUka jAtA hai / gujarAtI-cUka = bhUla / gAha = bdnaamii| salI = shaakhaa| moTo = loTo (gu0), lottaa| vAukhaga = putlaa| rekkhiyA = pAnI kI bAr3ha kA pA jAnA; (gu0 rela) makkoDaga = ( gu0 makoDA ) bar3I kAlI ciiNttii| jUnA = jU (gu0); uddehiyA = (gu0 uvaI ) dImaka / kayikA = ( gu0 kaNika ) grATe kA piMDa / laMca = ( gu0 lAMca ) ghUsa / ugheu%= ( gu0 uMgha) nidrA lenaa| mappaka = ( gu0 mApa ) nApa / kuhADa = ( gu0 kuhADo) pharasA / khaDDA = gaDDA ( gu0 khADo ) ityAdi / ye zabda prathama bhAga meM Aye haiM, aura ina para se yaha siddha hotA hai ki cUrNikAra, saurASTra-gujarAtI bhASA se paricita the / ___isa prakAra, prastuta meM, digdarzana mAtra karAyA gayA hai| isase vidvAnoM kA dhyAna, prastuta grantha kI bahumUlya sAmagrI kI ora gayA, to maiM apanA zrama saphala smjhuugaa|

Page #127
prAbhAra: AbhAra: prastuta nibandha kI samApti para, maiM, saMpAdaka munidvaya tathA prakAzakoM kA prAbhAra mAnanA bhI apanA kartavya samajhatA hU~ ; jinhoMne prastuta paricaya ke lekhana ' kA avasara dekara, mujhe nizItha ke svAdhyAya kA su-avasara pradAna kiyA hai| sAtha hI, unheM labe kAla taka prastuta paricaya kI pratIkSA karanI par3I, etadartha kSamA prArthI bhI hai| vaaraannsii-5|| tA0 13-3-56 dalasukha mAlavaNiyA

Page #128

Page #129
sampAdakIya prAcIna jaina Agama sAhityaH prAcIna bhAratIya vAGmaya meM jaina pAgama sAhitya kA apanA eka viziSTa evaM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / vaha sthUla akSaradeha se jitanA virAT evaM vizAla hai, utanA ho, apitu usase bhI kahIM adhika, sUkSma antar vicAra cetanA se mahAn hai, mahattara hai| bhAratIya cintana kSetra se jaina AgamasAhitya ko yadi kucha kSaNa ke lie eka kinAre kara diyA jAe to bhAratIya cintana kI camaka kama ho jAegI aura vaha eka prakAra se dhuMdhalA-mA mAlUma pdd'egaa| isakA eka kAraNa hai| jaina Agama sAhitya kevala kalpanA kI ur3Ana nahIM hai, kevala bauddhika vilAsa nahIM hai, kevala mata-matAntaroM ke khaNDana-maNDana kA tarka - jAla nahIM hai ; vaha hai jJAna sAgara ke manthana me samudbhUta jIvana-sparzI amRta rasa / isakI pRSThabhUmi meM tyAga vairAgya kA akhaNDa teja camakatA hai Atma-sAdhanA kA amara svara gUjatA hai, aura mAnavIya sadguNoM ke pratiSThAna kI mohaka sugandha mahakatI hai| .. ___ aAgama darzana-zAstra hI nahIM, sAdhanA zAstra bhI haiM / janAgamoM ke puraskartA mAtra dArzanika hI nahIM, sAdhaka rahe hai| unhoMne apane jIvana kA eka bahuta bar3A bhAga sAdhanA meM gujArA hai| apane antarmana ko sAdhanA kI agni meM tapAyA hai, use nirmala banAyA hai / kyA Azrava hai, kyA saMvara hai, kyA saMmAra hai, kyA mokSa hai - yaha saba jA~cA hai, parakhA hai| ahiMsA aura satya ke vicAroM ko prAcAra ke rUpa meM utArA hai, aura antataH prAtmA meM paramAtma - bhAva ke ananta aizvarya kA sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki prAgamasAhitya meM sAdhanA ke kramabaddha caraNa-cinha milate hai / yaha ThIka hai ki prAcIna vaidika sAhitya bhI bhAratIya jana-jIvana kI divya jhAMkI prastuta karatA hai / parantu veda aura brAhmaNa AdhyAtmika cintana kI apekSA deva-stutiparAyaNa adhika hai| unameM Atma cintana kI apekSA loka-cintana kA svara adhika mukhara hai / upaniSad AdhyAtmika cintana kI ora agrasara avazya hue hai kintu ve bhI Atma-sAdhanA kA koI khAma vaijJAnika vizleSaNa upasthita nahIM kara paae| upaniSadoM kA brahmavAda aura Atma-cintana dArzanika carcA ke lauha prAvaraNa meM hI Abaddha rahatA hai, vaha sarvasAdhAraNa janatA ko prAtma-nirmANa kI kalA kA koI viziSTa dekhA-parakhA vyavahAra-siddha mArga nahIM btlaataa| kintu Agama sAhitya isa sambandha meM adhika spaSTa hai| vaha jitanI U~cAI para mAdhanA kA vicArapakSa prastuta karatA hai. utanI hI U~cAI para usakA prAcArapakSa bhI upasthita karatA hai / Agama sAhitya batalAtA hai-sAdhaka kaise cale, kaise khaDA ho, kaise baiThe, kaise soe. kaise khAe, kaise bole, kaise jIvana kI dainika caryA kA anugamana kare, jisase ki AtmA pApa karma se lipta na ho, bhava-bhramaNa se bhrAnta na ho / yaha bAta anyatra durlabha hai / darzana aura jIvana kA vicAra aura prAcAra kA. bhAvanA aura kartavya kA. yadi kisI ko sarvasundara evaM sAtha hI baijJAnika mamanvaya dekhanA ho, to vaha jaina AgamoM meM dekha sakatA hai|

Page #130
( 2 ) chaMda - sUtroM kI paramparAH zrAgama - sAhitya meM cheda sUtroM kA sthAna aura bhI mahattvapUrNa hai / bhikSu-jIvana kI sAdhanA kA sarvAGgINa vivecana cheda-sUtroM meM hI upalabdha hotA hai| sAdhaka Akhira sAdhaka hai / usako kucha maryAdA hai / vaha sAvadhAnI rakhatA huA bhI kabhI asAvadhAna ho sakatA hai, kabhI-kabhI kyA kartavya hai aura kyA prakartavya isakA ThIka-ThIka nirNaya nahIM ho pAtA, kabhI-kabhI karmodaya ke prAbalya se jAnatA huA bhI maryAdAhIna prAcaraNa se apane ko parAG mukha nahIM kara sakatA, kabhI-kabhI dharma aura saMgha kI rakSA ke prazna bhI zAstrIya vidhi - niSedha kI sImA ko lA~gha jAne ke lie vivaza kara dete haiM / ityAdi kucha aisI sthitiyA~ haiM, jinameM ulajhane para sAdhaka ko punaH sa~bhalane ke lie kucha prakAza cAhie / yaha prakAza cheda sUtroM ke dvArA hI mila sakatA hai / cheda kA artha hai. - jIvana meM se asaMyama ke aMza ko kATa kara alaga kara denA, sAdhanA meM se doSajanya azuddhatA ke mala ko dhokara sApha kara denA / aura jo zAstra bhUloM se bacane ke lie pahale sAvadhAna karate haiM. bhUla ho jAne para punaH sAvadhAna karate haiM, tathA bhUloM ke parimArjana ke lie yathAvasara ucita nirdeza dete haiM, ve cheda zAstra kahalAte haiM / bhikSu jIvana kI samasta AcAra saMhitA kA rasaparipAka cheda sUtroM meM hI huA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki chedasUtroM kA gaMbhIra adhyayana kie binA koI bhI bhikSu apanA svataMtra maMghAr3A (samudAya) lekara grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa nahIM kara sakatA, gItArthaM nahIM bana sakatA, prAcArya aura upAdhyAyajaise ucca padoM kA adhikArI nahIM ho sakatA / yadi koI prAcArya banane ke bAda chedasUtroM ko bhUla jAtA hai, aura unako upasthita nahIM karapAtA hai, to vaha AcArya pada para pratiSThita nahIM raha sakatA / chedasUtroM punaH ke jJAnAbhAva meM zramaNasaMgha kA netRtva nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, aura na vaha ho hI sakatA hai| phira to 'andhenaMva nIyamAnA yathA'ndhA.' kI bhaNiti caritArthaM hotI hai / bhalA, jo svayaM aMdhA hai, vaha dUsare andhoM kA patha-pradarzaka kaise ho sakatA hai ? bhASya aura cUrNiyA~: / chedasUtra bahuta saMkSipta zailI se likhe gae haiN| jitanA unakA artha zarIra virAT hai, utanA hI unakA zabda-zarIra laghutama haiN| thor3e se ine-gine zabdoM meM vizAla arthoM kI yojanA isa khUbI se kI gaI hai ki sahasA prAzcaryacakita ho jAnA par3atA hai / jaba hama chedasUtroM para ke bhASya aura unakI cUrgiyoM ko par3hate haiM to aisA lagatA hai, mAnoM sUtrIya zabda-bindu meM artha-sindhu samAyA huA hai| eka-eka sUtra para, usake eka-eka zabda para itanA vistRta UhApoha kiyA gayA hai, itanA cintana manana kiyA gayA hai ki jJAna kI gaMgA-sI baha jAtI hai / sAdhutA kA itanA sUkSma vizleSaNa, jIvana ke utAra car3hAva kA itanA spara citra, anyatra durlabha hai, duSprApya eka prAcIna saMskRta kavi ke zabdoM meM yahI kahanA hotA hai ki 'yadihAsti tadanyatra, yannehAsti na tatkvacit / ' sAdhanA ke sambandha meM jo yahA~ hai, vaha granyatra bhI hai, aura jo yahA~ nahIM, vaha anyatra bhI kahIM nahIM / ekamAtra dhArmika jIvana hI nahIM, tatkAlIna bhArata kA prAcIna sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya jIvana kA saccA itihAsa bhI bhASya aura carNiyoM ke adhyayana se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja ke taTastha zodhakaH samAjazAstrI vidvAn, apane zodhana granthoM ke lie adhikatama vicArasAmagrI, bhASyoM aura cUNiyoM para se hI prApta karate hai / maiM svayaM bhI apane yadAkadA kie gae kSudra adhyayana ke AdhAra para kaha sakatA hU~ ki bhASyAM aura cUgiyoM ke adhyayana ke binA na to hama prAcIna sAdhu-samAja kA jIvana samajha sakate haiM aura na gRhastha

Page #131
samAja kA hii| aura pratIta kA ThIka-ThIka adhyayana kie vinA, na vartamAna samajha meM A sakatA hai aura na bhaviSya hI / saMsAra kI saMgharSa-bhUmikA se alaga-thalaga rahane vAle bhikSu-samAja ke jIvana meM bhI bhalA-burA parivartana kaba AtA hai, kyoM AtA hai, aura vaha kyoM Avazyaka ho jAtA hai, ina saba praznoM kA uttara hama cheda-sUtroM para ke vistRta bhASyoM tathA cUNiyoM se hI prAta kara sakate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, chedasUtroM kA apanA svayaM kA mUla grantha bhI bhASya aura cUNi ke binA yathArthataH samajha meM nahIM A sakatA / yadi koI bhASya aura cUNi ko avalokana kie binA chedasUtragata mUla rahasyoM ko jAna lene kA dAvA karatA hai, to maiM kahU~gA, kyA to vaha bhrAnti meM hai, yA daMbha meM hai / dUsaroM kI bAta chor3a bhI dUM, kintu maiM apanI bAta to saccAI ke sAtha kaha sakatA hU~ ki mUla, kevala mUla ke rUpa meM kama se kama merI samajha meM to nahIM AyA / bhASyoM ora cUNiyoM kA adhyayana karane para hI patA calA ki vastutaH chedasatra kyA hai ? unakA gurugaMbhIra marma kyA hai ? utsarga aura apavAda kyA haiM ? apavAda meM bhI mArgatva kyA hai aura vaha kyoM hai ? ityAdi / nizItha bhASya tathA cUrNiH chedasUtroM meM nizIthasUtra kA sthAna sarvopari hai| vaha prAcArAMgasUtra kA hI, eka bhAga mAnA jAtA hai / prAcArAMga sUtra ke do zrutaskandha haiN| prathama zrutaskandha nau pradhyayanoM meM vibhakta haiN| dvitIya zrutaskandha kI pA~ca cUlA haiM / prastuta nizItha sUtra pA~cavIM cUlA hai| ataeva nizItha pIThikA meM kahA hai - 'enAhiM paMcahi cUlAhiM sahito paayaaro|' cauthI cUlA taka kA bhAga AcArAMga kahA jAtA hai, aura pA~cavIM calA nizItha ke rUpa meM apanA svataMtra astitva rakhatI hai| kintu hai vaha mUla rUpa meM AcArAMga mUtra kA hI eka aMga / isIlie nizIthasUtra ko yatra-tatra nizItha cUlA- adhyayana kahA gayA hai / aura nizItha-sUtra kA eka aura nAma jo zrAcAra - prakalpa hai, usake mUla meM bhI yahI bhAvanA antanihita hai| AcArAMga-sUtra bhikSu kI prAcAra - saMhitA hai / usameM vistAra ke sAtha batAyA gayA hai ki bhikSa ko kaise rahanA cAhie, kaise khAnA cAhie, kaise pInA cAhie, kase calanA cAhie, kaise bolanA cAhie mAdi / nizItha sUtra meM AcArAMga - nirdiSTa prAcAra meM skhalanA hone para kaba, kasA, kyA prAyazcita lenA cAhie, yaha batAyA gayA hai| ataeva nizItha sUtra AcArAMga kA, jaisA ki usakA nAma cUlA hai, antima pA~cavA~ zikhara hai| prAcArAMga sUtra ke adhyayana kI pUrNAhuti nizItha sUtra ke adhyayana meM hI hotI hai, pahale nhiiN| nizItha-sUtra mUla para eka niyukti hai, mUla aura niyukti para bhASya hai, aura ina saba para cUNi hai / nizItha-sUtra mUla, niyukti, bhASya aura caNi ke kartA kauna mahAn zratadhara haiM, isakI carcA anyatra kisI khaNDa meM karane kA vicAra hai / prastuta prathama khaNDa meM hama kevala yahI kahanA cAhate haiM-ki nizItha sUtra jaise mahAn hai, vaise hI usake bhASya aura cUrNi bhI mahAn haiM / mUlasUtra kA marmodghATana bhASya aura caNa meM yatra-tatra itanI sundara evaM vizleSaNAtmaka paddhati se kiyA gayA hai ki hRdaya sahasA gadgad ho jAtA hai| prAja ko sarvathA aAdhunika kahI jAne vAlI risarca paddhati ke darzana, hameM usa prAcIna kAla meM bhI milate haiM, jabaki sAhityasAmagrI Aja ke samAna sarvasulabha nahIM thii| prAgamoddhAraka prAdaraNIya puNyavijayajI ke abhimatAnusAra bhASya ke nirmAtA prAcArya saMghadAsa gaNI bar3e hI bahuzruta Agama-marmajJa haiM / chedasUtroM ke to ve talasparzI vidvAn haiN| unakI jor3a kA aura koI

Page #132
( 4 ) 'chedasUtrajJa prAcArya Aja ke vidvAnoM kI jAnakArI meM nahIM hai / zrAcArya saMghadAsa jisa viSaya ko bhI uThAte haiM, use itanI gaharAI meM le jAte hai ki sAdhAraNa vidvAnoM kI kalpanA vahA~ taka pahu~ca hI nahIM sakatI / aura zrAvArya jinadAsa, vaha to cUNa - sAhitya ke eka pratiSThApaka prAcArya mAne jAte haiM / una AgamoM para likhA huA cUriNa sAhitya, jaina sAhitya meM hI nahIM, zrapitu bhAratIya sAhitya meM apanA eka viziSTa sthAna rakhatA hai / Age likhI jAne vAlI saMskRta TIkAe~ adhikatara cUNiyoM kI hI RNI haiN| nizIthasUtra aura bhASya para AcArya jinadAsa kI cUrNi, eka vizeSa cUrNi hai / vidvatsaMsAra meM isako sarvopari pratiSThA hai / vivAdAspada prasaMgoM para cUrNa kA nirNaya khAsataura para nirNAyaka bhUmikA ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / Aja se nahIM, bahuta varSo se jaina bhajaina sabhI zodhaka vidvAn nizIthabhASya aura RNi ke prakAzana pratIkSA meM the| bahuta se vivAdaspada viSayoM kA antima nirNaya inake prakAzana ke prabhAva meM rukA huA bhI thA / hamane alpa evaM sImita sAdhanoM ke AdhAra para isa dizA meM upakrama kiyA hai, dekhie, bhaviSya saphalatA kI dizA meM hamArA kitanA sAtha detA hai / cheda- sUtroM kA prakAzana gopanIya hai, phira bhI: kyA, Ajakala bahuta se munirAja tathA zrAvaka cheda sUtroM kA prakAzana Thoka nahIM smjhte| Ajakala bahuta pahale se yaha mAnyatA rahI hai| svayaM bhASya aura cUrNi ke nirmAtA bhI yahI dhAraraNA rakhate haiM / ve chedasUtroM ko atyanta gopya batAte haiM aura kisI yogya adhikArI ke lie hI unheM prarUpita karane kI bAta kahate haiM / yaha ThIka hai ki chedasUtra gopya haiN| unameM bhikSutroM ke nijI AcAra tathA prAyazcitta kA varNana hai / unameM kI kucha bAteM pratIva gaMbhIra evaM gupta rakhane jaisI bhI haiM / sAdhAraNa vyakti unakA Azaya ThIka-ThIka nahIM samajha pAtA, phalataH vaha bhrAnta ho sakatA hai, aura kadAcit usake antarmana meM jina zAsana ke prati avajJA kA bhAva bhI paidA ho sakatA hai / yaha saba kucha hote hue bhI chedasUtroM kA prakAzana huA hai aura aba ho rahA hai / sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM AgamoddhAraka pUjya zrI amolaka RSijI mahArAja ke dvArA saMpAdita hindI artha - sahita chedasUtra prakAzita hue haiM / bahuta pahale zvetAmbara deharAvAsI saMpradAya ke suprasiddha vidvAn zrI mANeka munijI ne vyavahArasUtra bhASya aura saMskRta TIkA sahita prakAzita kiyA thA / vartamAna meM suprasiddha AgamoddhAraka bahuzruta zrI puNya vijayajI mahArAja kI ora se bhI bRhatkalpa sUtra kA sarvathA pradyatana paddhati se saMpAdana tathA prakAzana huA hai / anya sthAnoM se bhI gujarAtI anuvAda ke sAtha kitane hI chedasUtra prakAza meM Ae hai / maiM samajhatA hU~, itane prakAzanoM ke bAda zuddhajanatva ko koI kSati to nahIM pahu~cI hai| apitu samajhadAra janatA kI jijJAsA ko adhikAdhika preraNA hI milI hai / 1 ava rahA prazna gopanIyatA kA / isa sambandha meM to yaha bAta hai ki prAyaH pratyeka zAstra ho gopanIya hai / adhikArI kA dhyAna sarvatra hI rakhanA cAhie | kyA anya sUtra anadhikArI ko prarUpita kie jA sakate haiM ? nahIM / prAcInakAla meM jaise lekhana thA, vaise hI Aja ke yuga meM mudraraNa hai / guru-mukha se calI Ane vAlI zrutaparamparA jisa dina kalama aura davAta kA sahArA lekara pustakArUr3ha huI, usI dina usakI gopyatA kA prazna samApta ho gayA / jaba zruta pustakArUr3ha hai, to vaha kabhI bhI, kahIM bhI, kisI bhI vyakti ke hAthoM meM A sakatA

Page #133
hai aura koI bhI use par3ha sakatA hai| mere vicAra meM tatkAlIna lekhana aura adyatana mudraga kI sthiti meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai| aura phira Aja ke yuga meM sAhitya jaisI sAmagrI kA koI kaba taka saMgopana kie rakha sakatA hai ? jaina yA ajaina koI bhI vidvAn, kabhI bhI, kisI bhI anya ko mudraNakalA kI noka para car3hA sakatA hai| Aja sAhitya ke prakAzana yA aprakAzana kA ekAdhikAra kisI eka vyakti yA samAja ke pAsa nahIM hai| eka bAta aura hai| bhASya tathA cUNi ke sAtha chedasUtroM kA prakAzana hone se jaina AcAra ko adhika mahattva mila sakatA hai / do-cAra bAtoM ke marmasthala ko ThIka taraha na samajhane ke kAraNa, tathA tayugIna deza kAla kI sthitiyoM kA taTastha adhyayana na karane ke kAraNa, saMbhava hai, thor3A bahuta UhApoha ajJa samAja meM ho sakatA hai| kintu jaba hamAre sAdhvAcAra ke maulika tathya prakAza meM AeMge, jaina bhikSu ko caryA kA kramabaddha varNana vidvAnoM ke samakSa pahu~cegA, Adarza aura yathArtha kA sundara sara paya adhyayana karane meM AegA, siddhAnta aura jIvana ke saMgharSa meM kaba, kisakA, kisa taraha balAbala hotA hai-yaha samajhA jAegA, to maiM adhikAra kI bhASA meM kahU~gA ki jaina tattvajJAna kA gaurava bar3hegA hI, ghaTegA nhiiN| prAja ke jaina bhikSoM ke lie bhI chedasUtroM ke isa prakAra sarvAGgINa virATa prakAzana Avazyaka haiN| kAraNa ? jisa AcAra kA Aja bhikSu pAlana karate haiM, ve svayaM usakA hArda nahIM samajha pAte haiM / AdaraNIya puNya vijayajI ke zabdoM meM "mAja unheM acchI taraha patA nahIM ki unake apane dhArmika prAcAra tathA rAti nIti kyA-kyA hai ? kisa bhUla AdhAra para ve nirdiSTha evaM yojita hue haiM ! unakA apanA kyA mahattva hai ? aura vaha kisa dRSTi se hai ? prAcIna yuga meM sAdhujIvana ke niyama kitane adhika kar3aka the, aura kyoM the ? una niyamoM meM bhAja kitanI vikRti, zithilatA tathA parivartana AyA hai? sAdhujIvana meM tathA sAmAnya dhArmika niyamoM meM dravya, kSetra, kAla, aura bhAva ke jJAtA dIghadarzI prAcAryoM ne kisa-kisa taraha kA kisa-kisa sthiti meM parivartana kiyA hai ?" yadi chedasUtroM kA gaMbhIra adhyayana kiyA jAe to uparyukta saba sthitiyoM para spaSTa prakAza par3a sakatA hai, jisake dvArA hama apane atIta aura vartamAna ko jIvana-paddhati evaM sAdhanApaddhati kA tulanAtmaka nirIkSaNa kara sakate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, yadi jarA sAhasa se kAma leM, jIvana-nirmANa ke lie sudRr3ha abhIpsA jAgRta kara leM, to bhaviSya ke lie bhI hama apanA jIvana-patha prazasta kara sakate haiN| jahA~ taka merA adhyayana mujhe kucha kahane kI AjJA detA hai, maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki chedasUtroM se sambanvita isa prakAra ke vyApaka prakAzana hamAre mithyAcAroM kA zuddhIkaraNa kareMge, hamAre vibhinna sAmpradAyika ahaM ko dhvasta kareMge, hameM sAdhvAcAra ke mUla svarUpa kI yathAvat surakSA karate hue bhI deza kAlAnusAra ucita kartavya-patha ke lie prazasta preraNA deNge| hA~, eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane-jaisI hai: eka bAta aura bhI hai, jisakA ullekha karanA atyAvazyaka hai| vaha yaha ki bhASya tathA cUrNi kI kucha bAteM aTapaTI-sI hai| isa sambandha meM kucha to usa yuga kI sAmpradAyika mAnyatAe~ haiM aura kucha tayugIna deza kAla kI vicitra paristhitiyA~ hai / ata. vicArazIla pAThakoM se anurodha hai ki ve tat tat sthaloM kA bahuta gambhIratA se adhyayana kareM, vyartha hI apane citta ko cala-vicala na banAe~ / aise prasaMgoM para haMsa buddhi se kAma lenA upayukta hotA hai| prAcIna prAcAryoM ne apane granthoM meM jo kucha likhA hai, vaha saba kucha saba kisI ke lie nahIM hai / aura sarvatra evaM sarvadA ke lie bhI nahI hai| satata pravahamAna cirantana satya kA amuka

Page #134
vyavahAropayogI sthUla aMza kabhI-kabhI amuka deza aura kAla ko kSudra sImAoM meM aTaka kara raha jAtA hai ataH use haThAt sarvadeza aura sarvakAla meM lAgU karanA, na yukti-saMgata hai aura na siddhAnta-saMgata hI / sampAdana meM prayukta likhita pratiyoM kA paricayaH ( 1 saubhAgya yA durbhAgya kI bAta nahIM kahatA, kintu itanA kahanA Avazyaka hai ki yadi yaha sampAdanakArya gujarAta yA mahArASTra pradeza ke ahamadAbAda tathA pUnA Adi nagaroM meM hotA, to bahuta acchA hotA / kyoMki vahA~ jJAna bhaNDAroM meM prAcIna pratiyoM kA saMgraha vipula mAtrA meM mila jAtA hai / idhara uttara-pradeza Adi meM isa prakAra ke prAcIna saMgraha nahIM hai / ataeva prastuta sampAdana ke lie prAcIna pratiyA~, prAcya saMzodhana mandira arthAt bhANDAra kara insTITyUTa pUnA se prApta kI gaI haiM / hamArI icchA ke anusAra tADa-patra kI prati to nahIM, kintu kAgaja para likhI huI kucha prAcIna pratiyAM mila gaI, jinake AdhAra para hamArA kArya patha yathAkathaMcit prazasta ho sakA / 6 ) 1 ( 1 ) nizItha-sUtra mUla - eka prati nizodhasUtra kI mUla mAtra hai / patra saMkhyA 37 hai / prati purAnI mAlUma hotI hai, kintu lekhanakAla kA ullekha nahI hai / prati suvAcya hai, yatratatra hAziye para saMskRta tathA gujarAtI bhASA meM TippaNa likhe hue haiM / n ( 2 ) nizItha - bhASya- yaha prati eka ho hai aura dekhane meM kAphI sundara lagatI hai / kintu grakSaravinyAsa aspaSTa hai / va aura ca, ma aura sa Adi kI bhrAMtiyA~ to prAyaH pada-pada para taMga karatI haiM / lekhanakAla vikramAbda 1655 hai aura lekhaka haiM zrI dharmasindhura gaNI / patra saMkhyA 104 hai / ( 3 ) nizItha - cUrNi - nizItha cUrNi kI do pratiyA~ haiM / eka to atyanta jIrNa haiM, yatrayatra kITa | prati kAphI kavalita bhI hai / yaha 1650 saMvat kI likhI huI hai / patra saMkhyA 744 hai / dUsarI prati kucha ThIka hAlata meM hai| prazuddhi-bahula to hai, kintu suvAcya hone se isa prati kA hI adhikatara upayoga kiyA gayA purAnI pratIta hotI hai, kintu lekhanakAla kA ullekha nahIM haiM / lekhaka kA bhI kahIM nirdeza nahIM 670 hai | yaha hai likhita pratiyoM kA saMkSipta paricaya patra / isa para se sahRdaya pAThaka dekha kitanA sImAbaddha hokara kAma karanA par3A hai / hai - ( 4 ) TAipa aMkita prati - nizItha bhASya tathA karanA Avazyaka / yaha prati TAipa kI huI hai aura prAcArya vijayajI gayI dvArA saMpAdita hai / yaha prati bar3e hI zrama evaM nirbhrAnta to nahIM hai, phira bhI isase hamArI kaThinAiyoM ko hala kRtajJatA ke nAte una muni-yugala kA sAdara abhinandana karanA apanA kartavya samajhate haiM / ' ukta pratiyoM ke sambandha meM eka bAta aura hai / vaha yaha ki prAyaH sabhI pratiyoM meM takAra aura dhakAra kI zruti adhika hai / kahIM-kahIM to ye zrutiyA~ pAThaka ko sahasA bhrAnta bhI kara detI haiM / udAharaNa-svarUpa-jahA aura tahA ke sthAna meM jadhA aura tadhA kA prayoga hai / ahavA ke sthAna meM adhavA kA prayoga pracura huA hai / gAhA ke lie gAdhA kA prayoga bar3A hI vicitra-sA lagatA hai / sAvaya ke sthAna meM sAvata, kadAcit ke sthAna meM katAti ke prayoga takAra zruti ke haiM, jo kabhI-kabhI bar3e hI aTapaTe mAlUma par3ate haiM / ataH pAThaka isa ora sAvadhAna hokara caleMge to acchA rahegA / / patra saMkhyA sakate haiM, hameM cUrNi kI eka aura prati hai, jisakA ullekha zrI vijayaprema sUrIzvarajI tathA paM0 zrI jambU lagana se nirmita kI gaI haiM / yaha prati bhI karane meM kAphI sahayoga milA hai, ataH hama

Page #135
hamArI durbalatAe~, jo lakSya meM haiM: prastuta bhImakAya mahAgrantha kA saMpAdana vastutaH eka bhIma kArya hai|| hamArI sAdhana mImAga mI nahIM thI ki hama isa jaTila kArya kA gurutara bhAra pAne Upara lete / na to hamAre pAsa ukta grantha ko yatheTa vividha likhita pratiyAM hai / aura jo prApta hai ve bhI zuddha nahIM hai| anya natmambandhita granthoM kA bhI prabhAva haiM / prAcInatama durUha anyoM kI sampAdana kalA ke abhijJa koI viziSTa vidvAn bhI nikaTastha nahIM hai / yadi ina maba meM se kucha bhI apane pAsa hotA, to hamArI sthiti dUsarI hI hotI ? kintu kiyA kyA jAya ? manuSya ke pAga jo vartamAna meM sAdhana hai, vahI to kAma meM pAte hai| aise hI prasaMga para Rju-sUtra nayakA vaha abhimata dhyAna meM prAtA hai, jo svakIya vastu ko hI vastu mAnatA hai aura vaha bhI vartamAnakAlIna ko hI / umakI dRSTi meM anya saba avastu hai / prastu hameM bhI jo bhI astavyasta evaM apUrNa sAdhana-sAmagrI prAta hai, usI ko yathArtha mAnakara calanA par3a rahA hai| hamArA apanA vicAra isa kSetra meM avatarita hone kA nahIM thaa| hama isakI gurutA ko bhalIbhAti samajhe hue the| bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM ke zrImukha se jJAta thA ki nizIya bhASya tathA cUNi kI likhita pratiyo bahuta azuddha hai| vaha azuddhiyoM kA itanA bar3A jaMgala hai ki khojane para bhI mahI mArga nahIM mila paataa| eka do upakrama isa dizA meM hue bhI haiM, kintu ve isI azuddhi bahulatA ke kAraNa saphala nahIM ho pAe / kinu hamAre kitane hI sahayogI eka prakAra se haTha meM ye ki kucha bhI ho, nizotha bhASya tathA cUNikA maMgAdana honA hI cAhie / unako ukta grantha rAja ke prati itanI adhika utkaTa abhIpsA thI ki kucha pUchie hI nahIM / phalataH hama apanI durbalatAoM ko jAnate hue bhI "vyApAreSu, vyApAra" meM vyApRta ho ge| hamArI jitanI sImA hai, utanI hama sAvadhAnI rakhate haiM / 'yAvad buddhivakhodayam' hama sAvadhAnI se kArya kara rahe haiM / phira bhI sAdhanAbhAva ke kAraNa, hama jaisA cAhate haiM kara nahIM pAte haiN| ataeva prastuta grantharAja ke isa kArya ko saMpAdana na kaha kara yadi prakAzana mAtra kahA jAe to satya ke adhika nikaTa hogA / aura yaha prakAzana bhI pRSTha bhUmi mAtra hai, bhaviSya ke suvyavasthita prakAzanoM ke lie / adhika-se-adhika prAcIna tADapatra kI pratiyoM ke AdhAra para jaba kabhI bhI bhaviSya meM samartha vidvAnoM dvArA prastuta grantharAja kA saMpAdana hogA, taba hamArA yaha laghutama prayAsa unheM avazya hI thor3I-bahuta suvidhA pradAna karegA, yaha hamArA vizvAsa hai / aura jaba taka vaha viziSTa sampAdana nahIM hotA hai, taba taka jJAna - pipAsumoM kI kucha-na-kucha jijJAsA-pUrti hogI hI aura cirakAla se avaruddha satya kA prakAza bhI kucha-na-kucha prasphurita hogA hI, isI prAzA ke sAya. hama apane kArya patha para agrasara hai| hamAre sahayogI, jinakA smaraNa Avazyaka hai| prastuta sampAdana ke lie prAcIna likhita pratiyAM Avazyaka thIM, jo idhara mila nahIM rahI thiiN| ataH isake lie bhANDArakara isTIvya Ta se pratiyAM maMgAne kA prazna sAmane praayaa| itanI dUra se binA kisI paricaya ke pratiyoM kA AnA eka prakAra se asaMbhava hI thaa| parantu tatra virAjita hamAre cira snehI paM. munizrI zrImallajI ma. ke sahayoga ko hama bhUla nahIM sakate, jisake phalasvarUpa hameM itanI dUra rahate hue bhI zIghra hI pratiyAM upalabdha ho gii| zrIyuta kanakamalajI mUraNota pUnA kA isa dizA meM kiyA gayA saphala prayAsa bhI cirasmaraNIya rhegaa| sevA mUrti zrI akhileza muni jI kA matata mahayoga bhI bhUlane

Page #136
jaisA nahIM hai / Apa bhI eka zrAvaka mahAnubhAva hai jinakA smaraNa hama yahAM manameM kara lete haiM, ve apane nAma ko abhivyakta karane kI icchA nahIM rakhate / yadi unakA sahayoga na hotA, to yaha kArya kisI bhI prakAra itanA zIghra isa rUpa meM sampanna nahIM ho paataa| merA apanA karva tvaH prastuta sampAdana meM merA ullekha yogya kartRtva kucha nahIM hai| aAjakala zArIrika sthiti ThIka nahIM rahatI hai| motiyA kA Aparezana ho jAne ke kAraNa aba prokhoM meM pahale jaisI kAma karane kI kSamatA bhI nahIM hai / likhApar3hI kA adhika kAma karane se pIr3A hotI hai, aura vaha kabhI-kabhI laMbI bhI ho jAtI hai| prataH maiM to eka taTastha draSTA ke rUpa meM rahA hai| jo kucha bhI kArya kiyA hai, vaha muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI ne kiyA hai / vastutaH unakA zrama mahAn hai. aura sAtha hI dhairya ke sAtha kAma karate rahane kI antaniSThA bhI / yaha taruNa muni kAma karane kI adbhuta kSamatA rakhatA hai| maiM prastuta prasaMga para hArdika bhAva se munizrI ke mahAn ujjvala bhaviSya ke lie maMgala-kAmanA kie binA nahIM raha sakatA / ___ saMpAdana kA sArA zreya munizrIjI ko hai| merA to yatratatra nirdezana mAtra hai, jo apane Apa meM kartRtva kI dRSTi se koI svataMtra astitva nahIM rkhtaa| yaha saMkSita kahAnI hai nizItha-sUtra, bhASya tathA cUNi ke saMpAdana kii| prArambha acchA huA hai, prAgA se bharA aura pUrA / maiM cAhatA hU~, samApti bhI isI prakAra AzA ke bhare-pUre kSaNoM meM ho| dinAMka mArgazIrSa zuklA, mauna ekAdazI vi0 2016, san 1657 -upAdhyAya, amara muni AgarA, uttara-pradeza

Page #137
viSayAnukrama pRSTAGka 13-14 . 8.8 viSaya gAthAGka pRSTAGka viSaya gAthAGka sambandha-nirdeza 1 1-5 5 - nihnavana dvAra prAcArAMga-mUtra kA svarUpa aura vidyA gurU kA nAma chipAne kA usakA nizItha sUtra se sambandha niSedha, nAma chipAne para prAya zcita kA vidhAna tathA tridaNDI 1 AcAra-dAra 2-48 2-27 kA udAharaNa prAcAra-prakalpa ke guganiSpanna nAma 2 prAcAra aura agra prAdi dvAroM ke nAma 3 6 - vyaMjana-dvAra nikSepa-saMkhyA akSara, mAtrA, pada, bindu Adi prAcAra ke nAma Adi nikSepa . 5 kA yathAsthAna uccAraNa na karane dravya-prAcAra kA nirUpaNa para prAyazcitta bhAva-prAcAra ke jJAnAcAra Adi 5 bheda 7 7-artha-dvAra (1) jJAnAcAra -226-14 sUtra kA viparIta artha karane jJAnAcora ke 8 maMdoM kA sodA para prAyazcita haraNa nirUpaNa 6 8- tadubhaya-dvAra 20 22 1-kAladvAra 6-12 akSara prAdi kA tathA sUtra ke svAdhyAya ke kAla meM svAdhyAya artha kA viparIta kathana karane kA vidhAna, akAla meM svAdhyAya para prAyazcitta kA niSedha, tathA akAla meM (2) darzanAnAra 23-34 svAdhyAya karane se hone vAlI darzanAcAra ke ATha bhedoM kA hAniyoM kA modAharaNa kathana modAharaNa nirUpaNa 23 . akAla-svAdhyAya ke praayshcitt| 2 - vinaya-dvAra 13 -10 - rAkAhAra vinaya-pUrvaka jJAna grahaNa karane zaMkA kA svarUpa tathA maMzayI kA vidhAna, rAjA zreNika aura aura asagayI kA guNa-dopa harikeza kA udAharaNa darzaka udAharaNa 3 - bahumAna-dvAra 14 10-11 2--kAMkSA-dvAra bhakti tathA bahumAna pUrvaka jJAna kAMkSA kA svarUA tathA kAMkSAgrahaNa karane kA vidhAna vAn aura kAMkSA rahita kA brAhmaNa aura pulinda kA udAharaNa guNa doSa darzaka udAharaNa 4 - upadhAna-dvAra 15. 11 3 - vicikitsA-dvAra 25 jAna pArAdhanA meM upadhAna tapa vinikitsA kA svarUpa tathA ke mahattva para asagaDa pitA kA vicikitsAvAn pIra viciudAharaNa pravidhi se upadhAna kimAhita kA guNa-doSa darzaka karane para prAyazcitta udAharaNa 14-22 14 24 16.17

Page #138
23 mabhApyanUNike nigIthasUtre pIThikAyAM viSaya gAyAGka pRSTAi viSaya gAthAGga pRSThA 4- amUdRSTi-vAra ... 26 17 cAritra sambandhI anicAroM kA amUddaSTi kA svarUpa prAyazcitta 5 - upavRhaNa-dvAra (4) tapAcAra 41-42 23-24 napasvI, sevAbhAvI. vinayA tapAcAra kA svarUpa aura svAdhyAyoM kI prazaMsA tathA tatsambandhI aticAroM kA karanA, nathA unake prati zraddhA prAyazcitta paidA karanA (5) vIryAcAra 43.48 24-27 vIryAcAra kA svarUpa 6 - sthirIkaraNa dvAra vIryAcAra sambandhI aticAroM mAdhanA se vicilita hone vAle kA prAyazcitta tapasvI Adi ko sthira karanA 44. 25 jJAnAcAra prAdi 5 prAcAroM meM 7-vAtsalya-dvAra vIryAcAra kI pradhAnatA 45-46 . 25-26 glAna napasvI bAla vRddha Adi vIryAcAra ke 5 bheda ke prati vAtsalya bhAva rakhanA / prakArAntara me vIryAcAra ke vAtsalya bhAva na rakhane para 5 bheda prAyazcitta 48 26-27 2 agra dvAra 46-58 27-30 8-prabhAvanA-dvAra agra ke daza bheda dravya agra ke 7 prabhAvanA kA svarUpa / aura bhAva-agra ke 3 bheda 46 amUDha dRTi para sulamA kA 1 dravyAgra kA sodAhara ga svarUpa 50 udAharaNa 2 avagAhanAya kA ,, ,, 51-52 tapasvI prAdi ke prati zraddhA paidA 3 AdezAgra kA karane para rAjA thegika kA 4 kAlAgra kA " udAharaNa 5 kramAga kA ., " sthirIkaraNa para ApADhAcArya kA udAharaNa 6 gaNanAgra kA vAtsalya bhAva para vajrasvAmI 7 maMcayAna kA , 8 pradhAna bhAvAna kA,, ,, kA udAharaNa athavA nandISaNa kA udAharaNa 6 bahuta , , . ATha prabhAvaka 10 upacAra ., , " amUDha dRSTi Adi kI ArAdhanA 3 prakalpa-dvAra . 56-6230-32 na karane para prAyazcita prakalpa ke nikSepa (3) caritrAcAra 35-40 22.23 dravya prakalpa kA svarUpa caritrAra kA svarUpa caritrAcAra ke ATha bheda 35 22 . kAla ,, , 62 31-32 samiti-gupti kA svarUpa bhAva 2 3.6 56 gy 0 N 0 kSetra ,, ,

Page #139
viSayAnukrama MH rr 43 kSetra 66 viSaya gAthAGka pRSTAGka viSaya gAthAGka pRSThAGka 4 cUlA-dvAra .63-66 32-33 mUlaguga pratisevanA ke 6 bheda 86 41 cUlA ke nikSepa prakArAntara se 4 bheda darpa-pratisevanA aura kalpa-prati dravya calA ke 3 bheda kSetra , , 3 bheda sevanA ke avAntara bheda 60-61 41-42 kAla ,, , kA svarUpa pramatta aura apramatta kA svarUpa 32-33 62 42 darpa-pratisevanA aura kalpa-prati bhAva , ,.. " sevanA meM kalpa-pratisevanA kA 5 nizItha-dvAra 67-70 33-35 prathama vyAkhyAna karane kA hetu 63-64 nizItha ke nikSepa apramAda kA upadeza dravya nizItha kA sodAharaNa kathana 68 33-34 anAbhoga pratisevanA kA svarUpa 66 sahasAtkAra , 17 kAla " IryA samiti sambandhI sahasA" , " , bhAva , skAra pratisevanA kA svarUpa 18-10044-45 nizItha zabda kA artha bhASA samiti sambandhI sahasAbhAva nizItha kA svarUpa 70 34-35 tkAra pratisevanA kA svarUpa 101 45 eSaNA prAdi zeSa tIna samiti 6 prAyazcitta-dvAra 71-466 35-166 mambandhI prtisevnaa| 102-103 45-46 atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra pramAda-pratisevanA,ke 5 bheda 104 46 aura anAcAra kA prAyazcitta 71 35 AcArAGga kI prArambha kI kaSAya-dvAra 105-117 46-46 cAracUloM meM nirdiSTAcAra kaSAya-pratisevanA ke 11 bheda 105 vidhi se viArIta prAcaraNa kaSAya-pratisevanA sambandhI karane para prAyazcita / prAyazcitta 106-117 47-46 pratisevaka, pratisevanA aura . .. vikathA-dvAra 118-130 46-53 pratisevya kA svarUpa 72-73 vikathA-pratisevanA ke bheda 118-116 46-50 pratisevanA ke do bheda 74-75 36-37 / strI-kathA sambandhI jAti Adi pratisevaka prAdi kA prakA kathAoM kA svarUpa aura rAnnara se svarUpa kathana tatsambandhI prAyazcitta 116-120 50 pratisevaka dvAra 37 strI kathA ke doSa aura tatsambandhI pratisevaka ke prakAra 77 37 prAyazcitta 121 pratisevaka-sambandhI bhaMgaracanA 78-87 bhakta kathA ke doSa , 122-124 pratisevanA-dvAra deza , , , 125-127 51-52 pratisevanA ke do bheda 88 4 0 rAja ,, ,, 128-130 52-53

Page #140
. KG sabhASyacUNike nizIthasUtre pIThikAyAM viSaya gAyAGka pRSThAGka viSaya gAthAGka pRSTAna viyaDa dvAra 131 53-54 vAyukAyakI dapikA , 235-243 84-86 madyapAna ke doSa tathA tatsambandhI , kalikA , 244-247 86-87 prAyazcitta vanaspati kAyako dapikA 248-252 87-81 indriya-dvAra . kallikA ,, 253-257 / / 89-61 zabdAdi viSayAsevana kA rAga vaskAyako dapikA , 258-271 61-65 dvaSa sambandhI vibhinna prAyazcitta , kallikA . , 271-286 66-102 nidrA-dvAra 133-142 54-57 2 mRSAvAda kI dapikA nidrA ke 5 bheda 133 54 pratisevanA 260-320 101-112 niSiddha kAla meM nidrA lene , kalpikA 321-323 112-113 para prAyazcitta 134 , 3 adattAdAnakI darpikA sastyAnadi nidrA kA sodA pratisevanA 324-341 113-116 haraNa kathana tathA tatsambandhI , kalpikA pra. 342-351 116-122 prAyazcitta 135-142 55-57 4 maithuna kI dapikA pra0 352-362 122-125 darpa aura kalpa-pratisevanA kalpikA., 363-376 125-130 ke bheda kA pra0377-360 130-134. 143-144 kalpa-pratisevanA ke do bheda , , kalpikA, 361-411 134-140 mUlaguNa-pratisevanA 145 6 rAtribhojanakI dapikA412-418 140-142 , kalpikA 416-455 142-154 1 prANAtipAta pratisevanA , " " uttara guNa-pratisevanA456-460154.156 pRthvI Adi chaha kAya kI piNDa (AhAra kI darpa-pra0456-457 154-155 dapikA pratisevanA kA " , , kalpa, ,458 155.156 sAmAnya-prAyazci / 145 58 kalA pratisevanA kI maryAdA456 , pRthvI kAyakI dapikA prati kalpa-pratisevanA ke sevana sevanA ke dasa dvAra na karane para dRDhadharmatA 460 dasa dvAra sambandhI saMkSipta kalpa-pratisevanA ke sthAna 461462 156 "prAyazcitta 147-146 58-59 __ azuddha pratisevanAke 10prakAra463-473 157-156 dasa dvAroM kA vistRta-vive dazavidha pratisevanA kA prA0 474-476 156-16 / cana tathA prAyazcitta 150-161 56-63 / mizra pratisevanAke10 prakAra 477-483 160.162 pRthvI kAyako kalpikA kalpa pratisevanA ke 24 prakAra484-462162.164 pratisevanA kalpa-pratisevI kI prazastatA 463 164 nizIthapIThikA ke anadhiapakAya kI darSikA prati0 177-187 68-71 kArI 464-465 165 ,, kalpikA, 188-104 6.104 71-75 71-75 anadhikArI ko sUtrAdi dene tejaskAya kI dapikA ,, 205-216 75-76 se hAniyA~ -466 165-166 kalpikA , 220-234 76-84 nizItha pIThikA ke adhikArI NisIha-peDhiyA samattA

Page #141
arham sthavira - ziromaNi zrI visAhagANe - mahattaravinirmitam nizItha-sUtram [ bhASya sahitam ] AcArya pravara zrI jinadAsa mahattara viracitayA vizeSa-cUrNyA samalaMkRtam pIThi kA *

Page #142
viha-kammako, NisIyate jeNa taM NisIdhaM ti / visese vi viseso, suI pi jaM Neha aNNasiM // rAga-dosANugatA, tu dappiyA kappiyA tu tadabhAvA / ArAdhato tu kappe, virAdhato hoti dappeNaM // --bhASyakAra: -bhASyakAra:

Page #143
ahama namo'tthuNaM samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa AcArya pravara zrI visAhagaNI-vinirmitaM, sabhASyam nizItha-sUtram prAcArya zrI jinadAsamahattara viracitayA vizeSa cUA samalaMkRtam pIThi kA namiUNa'rahaMtANaM, siddhANa ya kammacakkamukkANaM / sayaNasinehavimukkANa, savvasAhUNa bhAveNa // 1 // savisesAyarajuttaM, kAu paNAmaM ca atthadAyissa / pajjueNakhamAsamazassa, caraNa-karaNANupAlassa // 2 // evaM kayappaNAmo, pakappaNAmassa vivaraNaM vnne| puvAyariyakayaM ciya, ahaM pitaM ceva u visesA / / 3 / / bhaNiyA vimutticUlA, ahuNAvasaro NisIhacUlAe / ko saMbaMdho tassA, bhaNNai iNamo NisAmehi / / 4 / / saMbaMdhagAthA sUtram - NavabaMbhaceramaio, aTThArasa-pada-sahassimo vedo| . havai ya sapaMcacUlo, bahubahuyarao payaggeNa // 1 // ___ "Nava" iti saMkhyAvAyago saho / " baMbhaM " caunvihaM NAmAdi / tatya NAmababhaM jIvAdINaM jassa baMbha iti nAma kajati / ThavaNAbabhaM akkhAtiviNNAso / ahavA jahA baMbhaNuppattI pAyAre bhaNiyA tahA bhANiyavvA / gayAgro NAma-ThavaNAo / iyANiM davvabaMbhaM / taM duvihaM / prAgamano nomAgamamo ya / bhAgamao jANae, aNuvaute / noAgamano-jAva-vaharitaM / aNNANINaM jo vatthi-saMjamo, jAmo ya akAmitrAno raMDakuraMDApro baMbhaM dhareMti taM savvaM davvabaMbhaM / bhAvabhaM duvihaM / Agamo NopAgamo ya / Agamatro jANae uvutte| jomAgamamo sAhUNaM vatthi-saMjamo / vatyi-saMjamotti mehuNAmo viratI / sA ya aTThArasavihA bhavati / sA imA-orAliyaM ca divaM ca /

Page #144
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUH jaM taM porAliyaM taM Na sevati, Na sevAviti, sevaMtaM pi aNNaM Na samaNajAnAti / evaM divve vi tiNi vikappA / jaM taM porAliyaM Na sevati taM maNe gaM vAyAe kAe / evaM kArAvaNANumatIe vi tiNNi tiNi vikappA / ete Nava / evaM dive vi gava ya / ete do gavagA aTThArasa havanti / ahavA sattarasaviho saMjamo bhAvabaMbhaM bhavati / gayaM bhAvabaMbhaM / ___ iyANi "ceraM" ti caraNaM / taM chavihaM / NAmaM 1 ThavaNA 2 davie 3 khete 4 kAle 5 ya bhAvacaraNaM 6 citi / NAma-ThavaNAgro, gyaao| vatirittaM davvacaraNaM tivihaM / gati caraNaM 1 bhavakhaNAcaraNaM 2 prAcaraNAcaraNaM ca 3, tattha gaticaraNaM raheNa carati, pAehiM carati evamAi gaticaraNaM bhaNNati / bhakkhaNAcaraNaM NAma modae carati devadatto, taNANi ya gAvo caraMti / prAcaraNAcaraNaM NAma caragAdIgaM, ahavA tesi pi jo AhArAdiNimittaM tavaM carati taM davvacaraNaM / louttare vi udAimAraga pabhiINaM davvacaraNaM / khettacaraNaM jattiyaM khettaM caratigacchati-ityarthaH ahavA sAlikhettaM carati goNo / kAle ya jo jattieNa kAleNa gacchati bhujati vA / bhAve duvihaM / prAgamato NoprAgamayo ya / prAgamo jANae uva utte| No-pAgamayo tivihaM-gaticaraNaM 1 bhavakhaNAcaraNaM 2 guNa caraNaM 3 / tattha gatibhAvacaraNaM jaM iriyAdi samizro carati gacchati / bhakkhaNe jo bAyAlIsadosaparisuddhaM vItaMgAlaM vigayadhUmaM kAraNe aAhAreti evaM prahArabhAvacaraNaM / guNacaraNaM duvidha pasatthaM prappasatthaM ca / appasatthaM micchattapraNANuvayamatItA ja aNNa utthiyA dhamma uvacaraMti mokkhatthaM pi| ki puNa NiyANopahatA / louttare pi NiyANovahayA appasatyaM tavaM upcrNti| pasatyaM tu NijarAheuM / bhaNiyaM caraNaM / brahmacaraNaM ca vyAkhyAtaM / pratastayobrahmacaraNayorutpattinimittaM sAdhanArtha vA zastraparIjJAdIni upadhAnazrutAvasAnAni navAdhyayanAnya bhihitAni, jamhA Nava etANi baMbhacerANi tamhA "NavabaMbhaceramatiyo" imotti, jaha mimmo ghaDo, taMtumo paDo, evaM NavabaMbhaceramatimo paayaaro| so ya ajjhayaNasaMkhANeNa NavajjhayaNo payaparimANeNa "aTThArasapayasahassiyo vetroM" / aTTha ya dasa ya aTThArasatti saMkhA / paya iti payaM / taM ca pratthapariccheyavAyaga payaM bhavati / sahassaM ti gaNitAbhiNNANeNa cautthaM ThANaM bhavati jahA saMkhaM egaM dahaM sayaM sahassaM ti / sa evAyAro bhaTThArasapayasahassiyo vegro bhavati / kahaM ? vid jJAne, asya dhAtoH ghaJ pratyayAntasya veda iti rUpaM bhavati, pratastaM vidaMti, tena vidaMti, taMmi vA vidaMti iti vedoM bhavati / sIso bhaNati-"kimettiyamAyAro uta aNNaM pi se atthi kiMci ?" ato bhaNNati - "havai ya spNccuulo"| "havaitti" bhavatitti bhaNitaM hoti / "ca" saddo cUlANukarisaNe "sahe" ti yuktaH / "paMca" iti saMkhAvAyago saddo / cUlA" iti cUla tti vA aggaM ti vA siharaM ti vA egtttth| sA ya chanvihA-jahA dasaveyAlie bhaNiyA tahA bhANiyavvA / tAo ya puNa sAo paMca-cUlAgropiMDesaNAdijAvoggahapaDimA tAva paDhamA cUlA, 1 bitiyA sattikkagA, 2 taiyA bhAvaNA, 3 cautthA vimIttI, 4 paMcamI prAyArapakkappo / 5 etAhiM paMcahiM cUlAhi sahiyo AyAro / "bahu" bhavati nnvajjhyrnnehito| "bahutaro" bhavati "payaggeNaM' ti aTThArasapayaggasahassehito paMcacUlApaehi sahito payaggeNaM bahutaro bhavatitti / ahavA NavajjhayaNa-paDhamacUlAsahitA bahU bhavaMti / aTThArasapayasahassA paDhamacUlApadehi sahitA bahutarA payaggeNa bhavaMti / evaM kramavRddhayA NeyaM-jAva-paMcamI cuulaa| ahavA sapaMcacUlo suttapayaggeNa mUlagaMthApro bahU bhavati / pratyapayaggeNa bahutaro bhavati ahavA "bahubahutara" padehiM sesapadA sUtitA bhavaMti / te ya ime

Page #145
pIThikA bhASyagAthA 1 ] bahuta - bahutaratama - bahubahutaratama iti / zrazro bhaNNati - NavabaMbhaceramaino AyAro zraddhArasapasahasmi paDhamacUlajjhayaNasuttatthapadehiM jutto bahU bhavati / paDhamacUlAsahito mUlagraMtho duiya-cUlajbhayaNa-suttatthapayehi jutto bahutaro bhavati / evaM tatiyaculAe vi bahutamo bhavati / cautthIe vi bahutaratamo bhavati / paMcamIe vi bahubahutaratamo bhavati / "payaggeNaM" ti padAnAmaggaM padAgraM padAgreNeti padaparimANenetyarthaH / sa evaM payaggeNa bahubahutaro bhavati / evaM saMbaMdhagAhAsUtre vyAkhyAte, codaga grAha navabaMbhaceramatite prAyAre vakkhAte prAyAraga NaNujogAraMbhakAle saMbaMdhArthaM idameva 'gAthAsUtraM prAgupadiSTaM prathamacUDAtazca dvitIyacUDAyA zranenaiva gAthAsUtreNa saMbaMdha: ukto bhavati / evaM dvitIyacUDAta : tRtIyacUDAyAH / tathA tRtIyacUDAtaH caturthacUDAtazca paMcamacUDAyAH saMbaMdha H ukta eva bhavati / evaM sati prAguktasya saMbaMdhagAhA sUtrasyeha punaruccAraNam kimarthaM ? AcArya Aha gAhA - puvvabhaNiyaM tu jaM ettha, bhaNNati tattha kAraNaM pratthi / paDiseho aNuNNA, kAraNaM visesovalaMbho vA // 1 // sIso pucchati karasa paDiseho ? kahaM vA aNuSNA ? kiMvA kAraNaM ? ko vA visesovalaMbho ? grAcArya grAha tatra pratiSedhaH caturthacUDAtmake prAcAre yatpratiSiddhaM taM sevaMtassa pacchitaM bhavatitti kAuM, ki sevamANassa ? bhaNNati, 'je bhikkhU hatthakammaM kareti kareMtaM vA sAtijati" evamAdINi suttANi, esa seho / pratyeNa kAraNaM prApya tamevaragujAnAti / taM jayagAe paDisevaMto suddho / prajayaNAe sa pAyacchitI / kAraNamaguNNA jugavaM gataH / visesovalaMbho imo / praillAmro cattAricUlAgro kameNeva prahijbhaMti, paMcamI cUlA prAyArapakappo ti vAsa-pariyAgassa prareNa Na vijjati, ti-vAsa-pariyAgassa vi apariNAmagassa pratipariNAmagassa vA na dijjati, prAyArapakappo purA pariNAmagassa dijjati / eteNa kAraNa saMbaMdha-gAhA punaruccAryate / zrahavA bahu pratIta kAlatvAt prAguktasaMbaMdhasya vismRtiH syAt zratastasya prAguktasaMbaMdhasya smaraNArthaM prAguktamapi saMbaMdhagAhA sUtramiha punaruccAryate / " esa saMbaMdho bhaNizro || 1 || anena saMbaMdhenAgatasya pakappacUlajjhayaNassa cattAri agadvArANi bhavanti / taM ja ukkama 1 nikkhevo 2 agugamo 3 namro 4 / tattha uvakkramo NAmAdi chavviho / NAma ThavaNAo gatAo / davvovakkamo sacittAi tiviho, sacitto dupada-catuSpada - zrapayAraNaM / ekkekko parikammaNe saMva ya |dupyaann maNussANaM parikammaNaM kalAdigrAhaNaM, saMvaTTaNaM, mAraNaM / cauppayANaM assAINaM parikammaNaM sikkhAvaNaM, tesi ceva mAraNaM saMvaTTaNaM / prapayANaM 2 lomasI AdINaM parikammaNaM, tAsi ceva viNAsaNaM saMvaTTaNaM / - 3 gracitte suvaNNe - kuNDalAikaraNaM parikammaNaM tasseva viNAsaNaM saMvaTTaNaM / misse dupAraNaM pralaMkiya - vibhUsiyANaM kalAdi gANaM parikammaNaM tesiM ceva mAraNaM saMvaTTaNaM, upayANaM prasAdINa vasmiya 3 guDiyANaM 4 parikammaNaM sikkhAvaNaM tesi caiva mAraNaM saMvaTTaNaM / khettovakkamo halakuliyAdIhi, kAlovakkamo NAliyAdIhi / bhAvovakkamo duvidho - pasatyo 1 apasattho ya 2 / apasattho "gagigA - marugiNi-pramaccadiTThatehiM / pasattho bhAvovakkamo prAyariyassa bhAvaM uvalabhati / --- 1 AcArAMga pra. zru pra, bha. pra. uddeze niyuktyA ekAdazamIgAthA / 2 karkaTikAdInAM ( dezIvacanaM ) / 3 vammiyA zrassA | 4 guDiyA gayA / 5 bRha0 pIThikA bhASya-gAthA 262 //

Page #146
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtra [mAcAradvAram - gAthA- jo jeNa pagAreNaM, tussatti 'kAraviNayANuvittIhi / pArAhaNAe maggo, so cciya anvAhaso tassa // 2 // ahavA NoprAgamo bhAvovakkamo chaviho-prANupucI 1 NAmaM 2 pamANaM 3 vattavvayA 4 pratyAhigApI ' samotAro 6 icceyaM NisIhacUlajjhayaNaM uvakkamiya' mANupuvvImAiehiM dArehiM jatya jatya samoyarati tattha tatya rAmoyAreyavvaM / se kiM taM prANupuvvI ? prANupubvI dasavihA paNNattA / taM jahA NAmAraNupuvI 1 ThavaNAraguputrI 2 davANupubvI 3 khettAraNupuvvI 4 kAlANupubbI 5 ukkittaNAraNupuvvI 6 gaNaNAraNupunvI 7 saMThANANupunvI 8 sAmAyAriyAraNupubbI 6 bhAvAraNupubbI 10 evaM pAragupuvviM dasavihaM pi vaNNeUNaM icceyaM NisIhacUlajjhayaNaM gaNaNAnupuvvIe ukkittaNAraNupubvIe ya samoyarati / gaNaNArasupuvI tivihA puvvANupubbI pacchANupuSvI praNANupuvI / puvANupuvvIe icceyaM NisIhacUlajjhayaNaM chabdhIsaimaM 2, pacchANugubbIe paDhama, praNANupuvIe etesiM ceva egAdIyAe eguttariyAe chavvIsagacchagayAe ser3hIe aNNamaNNabbhAso durUNUNo / ukkittaNANupuvIe ajjhayaNaM uktteiti / settaM praannupuvii| NAmaM dasavihaM pi vaNNeUNaM icceya NisIhacUlajjhayaNaM chaNNAme samoyarati / tatya chabbihaM bhAvaM vaNeUNaM savvaM suyaM khovasamiyaM ti kAUNaM khagrovasamie bhAve samoyarani / se taM NAmaM / pamANaM cauvvihaM / taM jahA davvappamANaM 1 khettappamANaM 2 kAlappamANaM 3 bhAvappamANaM 4 / .. icceyaM NisIhacUlajjhayaNaM bhAvappamANe samoyarati / taM bhAvappamANa tivihaM taMjahA guNappamANaM 1 . NayappamANaM 2 saMkhappamANaM 3 / guNappamANe samoyarati / guNappamAraNaM duvihaM-jIva-guNappamANaM 1 ajIva-guNappamANaM ca 2 / jIvaguNappamAraNe samoyati / taM tivihaM - NANaguNappamANaM 1 daMsaNaguNappamANaM 2 cArittaguNappamANa 3 / NANaguNappamANe samoyarati / taM cauThivahaM-paccakkhaM 1 praNumANaM 2 uvammo 3 prAgamo 4 / Agame samoyarati / prAgamo tiviho.-prattAgamo 1 aNaMtarAgamo 2 paraMparAgamo 3 / icceyassa-NisIhacUlajjhayaNassa titthagarANaM atthassa bhattAgame / gaNaharANaM suttassa attAgame | gaNaharANaM pratthassa aNaMtarAgame / gaNaharasissANaM suttassa aNaMtarAgame, pratthassa paraMparAgame / teNa paraM sesANaM suttassa vi matthassavi No attAgame, No aNaMtarAgame, paraMparAgame / se taM prAgamo / se taM gunnppmaanne| iyANi NayappamANe "gAthA" mUDhanaipraM suyaM kAliyaM tu, Na NayA samoyaraMti iha / / prapuhutte samoyAro, Natthi pRhutte samoyAro // 2 // se taM NayappamANe / iyANi saMkhappamANaM / sA ya saMkhA aTThavihA, taM jahA- NAma-saMkhA 1 ThavaNa 2 davva 3 uvamma 4 pariNAma 5 jANaNA 6 gaNaNAsaMkhA " bhAvasaMkhA 8 / ettha puNa parimANasaMkhAe ahigAro / sA duvihA-kAliya-suya-parimANasaMkhA 1 diTTivAya-suya parimANasaMkhA ya 2 / ettha kAliya-suya-parimANasaMkhAe pahigAro / tattha iccheyaM NisIhacUlajjhayaNaM saMkhejjA pajjAyA saMkhenA prakkharA, saMkhejjA saMdhAyA, saMkhejjA padA evaM gAhA, silogA, uddesA, saMgahaNImo ya / pajjavasaMkhAe praNaMtA NANapajjavA, maNaMtA daMsaNapajavA, maNaMtA carittapajjatA / se taM sNkhppmaanno| 1 icchAkArAdi / 2 bhAcArAMga prathamazrutaskandhe nava adhyayanAni dvitIyazrutaskaMdhe SoDaza, bhanenedaM SaDviMzatitamaM / 3. saMkhejjA majjhAyA, saMkhejjA bhakkharA, saMkhejjA saMghAyA, saMkhejjA pAdA-iti pratyaMtareSu, paramazudaM dRshyte|

Page #147
bhASyagAthA 2-4] pIThikA idANi vttvvyaa| sA tivihA sasamayavattalayA 1 parasamayavattanvayA 2 umayasamayavattavayA / iha smmthvttvvyaate-ahigaaro| jamhA maNiyaM-"ussaNNaM savva suyaM, sasamayavattadhvayaM smoyrti"| se taM dattavvayA / atthAhigAro pacchiteNa mUlaguNa-uttaraguNANa / icceyaM NisIhacUtajjhayaNaM prANupugvimAiehi dArehiM jattha jattha samoyarati tattha tatya samoyAriyaM / go uvakkamo / __ iyANi Nikkhevo so tiviho-mohaNipphaNNo 1 NAmagipphaNo 2 sutAlAvagaNipphaNNo 3 / prajjhayaNaM prajjhINaM prAmo jhavaNA ya egtttthaa| ajamayagaM NAmAdi caumvihaM paNNaveUNaM bhAve imaM bhavati / "jaha dIvA dIvasayaM" gAhA 3 / mAno jhavaNAsu vi NAmAdi // 3 // parUvitesu imAmo gAhAmo bhavati / . "NANassa daMsaNassa" ya gAhA // 4 // "avihaM kammarayaM" gAhA / go ogha-nipphaNNo // 1 // iyANiM NAma-NipphaNNo / so ya NAmAmo bhavatitti kAuM bhaNNati NAma-nipphaNNo AyArapakappassa u, imAI goNAI nnaamdhijjaaii| AyAramAibhAI, pAyacchitteNa'hIgAro // 2 // mAyaraNaM "mAyAro" / so ya paMcaviho / NANa 1 saNa 2 caritta 3 tava / viriyAyAro 5 ya / tassa pakariseNaM kappaNA "pakappaNA" | saprabhedaprarUpaNetyarthaH / "imAI" ti vakkhamANAti / "goNa" grahaNaM pAribhAsiyavudAsatyaM / taM jahA-saha muddo samuddo, iMdaM govayatIti iMdagovago evaM tassa AyArapakappassa NAma Na bhavati / guNanipphaNaM bhavati / guNaNipphaNa goNAM / taM ceva jahatthamatthavI viti / taM puNa khavaNo jalaNo tavaNo pavaNo padIvo ya NAmANi abhiSeyANi "nnaamdhenjaanni"| mahavA dharaNIya Ni vA jAti "NAmadhejAti" sArthakANItyarthaH / "prAyAro" prAdi jesi tANi nAmANi mApArAdIgi paMca, pAyacchittepahIgAratti / muTuMdAraM / soso pucchati - "NaNu pAyacchitteNahIgAratti pratyAhikAra eva bhaNiyo ?" / pAyariyo bhaNati - "saccaM tatya maNimo iha vizeSa-jJApanArtha bhaNati / aNNattha vi mAyArasarUvaparUvaNA kayA iha tu mAyArasarUvaM sapAyacchittaM parUvijjhati / " ahavA prAyazcitte prayatna ityarthaH / ahavA iha bhaNiyo tatya Tugyo / pAyAramAiyAtiM ti bhaNiyaM tANi ya imaanni-||1|| bhAyAro aggaM ciya, pakappa taha cUliyA NisIhaM ti / NIsitaM sutattha tahA, tadumae ANupundhi akkhAtaM // 3 // esA dAragAhA vakkhamANasasvA // 3 // AyAramAiyANaM imA-sAmaeNaNikkhevalakkhaNA gAhA bhAyAre Nikrasevo, cauvidho dasavidho ya aggami / chako ya pakappami, cUliyAe NisIdhe ya // 4 // jahAsaMpeNa bhaNiyaM mAyAre ghaDavihI girasevo so imo-i (4) lU (10) 6, 6, 6 / // 4 //

Page #148
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthamUtra NAma ThavaNAyAro, davvAyAro ya bhaassmaayaaro| eso khalu AyAre, Nikkhevo cauvviho hoi // 5 // NAma-ThavaNAgro gyaayo| davyAyAro duviho / prAgamano 1 NoprAgamayo ya 2 / prAgamo jANae aNuvautte / NoprAgamayo jANagasarIraM bhaviyasarIraM-jANaga-bhaviya-sarIravairitto imo-- NAmaNa-dhovaNa-vAsaNa-sikkhAvaNa-sukaraNAvirodhINi / davyANi jANi lora, davyAyAraM viyANAhi // 6 // NAmaNAdigaesu prAyAro bhaNNai / tappasiddhimicchaMto ya sUrI praNAyAraM pi pANaveti dIrghahrasvavyapadezavat / "NAmaNaM" paDucca AyAramanto tiNiso praNAyAramanto erNddo| "dhovaNaM" paDucca kuma bharAgo pAyAramanto, aNAyAramanto kimiraago| "vAsaNA" e kavellugAdINi pAyAramantANi, vairaM praNAyAramantaM / suka-sAlahiyAdi 2 "sikkhAvaNaM" paDucca prAyAramantANi,vAyasa-gotthUbhagAdi aNAyAramantAgi / "mukaraNa" suvarNa pAyAramantaM. ghaMTAlohamaNAyAramantaM / "aviroha" paDacca payasakkarANaM pAyAro, dahitellA ya virodhe praNAyAramantA / guNaparyAyAndravatIti "dravya" / "jANi" tti agididusruuvaanni|| grahavA etANi ceva "jANi" bhaNiyANi / lokyata iti "loka:"-dRzyate ityarthaH tasmina loke aAdhArabhUte, "davyAyAraM viyANAhi', evaM abhihitAnabhihiteSu dravyeSu dravyAcAro vijJAtavya iti // 6 // gato dvaayaaro| iyANiM bhAvAyAro bhaNNai / so ya paMcaviho imo- nANe daMsaNa-caraNe, tave ya viriye ya bhaavmaayaaro| aTTa duvAlasa, viriyamahAnI tu jA tesiM // 7 // ____NAmaNidesagaM gAhada, pacchaddhena eesi ceva pabheyA gahiyA / gANAyAro aTThaviho, daMpazAyAro aTaviho, carittAyAro aTThaviho, tavAyAro bArasaviho, vIriyAyAro chattIsaviho / te ya chattaHtai bheyA pae va gANAdimeliyA bhavaMti / vIriyamiti vIriyAyAro gahiyo / "ahAnI" asIyanaM jaM tesiM gANAyArAINaM sa eva vIriyAyAro bhavai // 7 / / jo ya so NA gAyAro, so aTTaviho imo kAle viNaye bahumAne, uvadhAne tahA aNiNhavaNe / vaMjaNaatthatadabhae, advavidho NANamAyAro // 8 // kAletti dAraM / / 8 / / tassa imA vavaskhA jaM jaMmi hoi kAle, AyariyavvaM sa kaalmaayaaro| vatiritto tu akAlo, lahugAu akAlakArissa // 6 // . jamiti aNidiTuM suyaM gheppai / jaMmi kAle AdhArabhUte hoti bhavatItyarthaH / prAyariyavvaM, NAma paDhigravvaM soyavvaM vA jahA-suttaporisIe suttaM kAyavaM, atthaporusIe attho / 1 kaTAhAdi (pA0-za-ko0) / 2 sArikA (dezIva0) / 3 vAyasagobagAdi gotthUbhaga-bakarA, iti kecit

Page #149
bhASyagAthA 5- 12 ] pIThikA havA kAliyaM kAla eva Na ugvADa-porusie / ukkAliyaM savvAsu porusIsu kAlavelaM motuM / sa iti nase / sa eva kAlo kAlAyAro bhavati / vairitto NAma jahAbhihiyakAlAmro aSNo kAlo bhavati, jahA suttaM bitiyAe matthaM paDhamAe porusie vA sajjhAe vA prasajjhAyaM vA / tu saddo kAraNa vekkhI / kAraNaM pappa vivazvAso vi kajjati / zrato taMmi prakAle dappeNa paDhaMtassa surNetassa vA pacchittaM bhavati / taM ca imaM - lahuyAi u kAlakArissa sutte pratthe ya / tu saddo ketimatavisesAvekkhI. taM ca uvari bhaNIhiti // 6 // iyANi codago bhaNati - ko Aurassa kAlo, mailaMbaradhovaNe vva ko kAlo / kAlo tassa'kAlo vA // 10 // jadi mokkhaheu nANaM, ko Ayariyo bhaNati ko kaH / Aturo rogI / kalanaM kAlaH, kalAsamUho vA kAlaH, teNa vA kAraNabhUtena davvAdicaukkayaM kalijjatIti kAla : -- jJAyata ityarthaH / " ko " kArasaddAbhihANeNa ya Na koi kAlAkAlobhivArijjai, yathAnyatrApyabhihitaM - "ko rAjA yo na rakSati" / malo jassa vijjati taM mailaM aMbaravatthaM / tassa ya mailaMbarassa ghotraNaM prati kAlAkAlo na vidyate / bhagiyA diTThatA / iyANi diTThatito tyo bhaNati evaM jati jaitti prabbhuvagame / savvakammAvagamo mokkho bhaNNati / tassa ya heu kAraNaMnimittamiti pajjAyA / jJAyate anena iti jJAnaM / thadyevamabhyupagamyate jJAnaM kAraNaM bhavati mokSasyAto kAlo tassa akAlo vA kaH kAlaH / tasseti tassa NANassa akAlo vA mA bhavatutti vakkasesaM / suhi coda ! samayapasiddhehi, logapasiddhehiM ya kAraNehi paccAijjasi / AhAravihArAdisu, mokkhadhigAresu kAla akkAle / jaha diTTho taha sutte, vijjANaM sAhaNe caiva // 11 // prAhArijjhatIti prAhAro / so ya mokkhakAraNaM bhavati / jahA tassa kAlo kAlo ya diTTo, bhaNiyaM ya - " prakAle carasi bhikkhu" -- ( silogo ) viharaNaM vihAro / so ya uDubaddhe, Na vAsAsu / grahavA divA, na rAto ahavA divasato vi tatiyAe, na sesAmu / so ya vihAro mokkhakAraNaM bhavati / mokkha higAreti mokkhakAraNesu grahavA mokkhatthaM AhAra-vihArAisu ahigAro kIrati / jahA jega pagAreNa diTTho - uvaladdho, ko so kAlo kAlo ya, tara teNa pagAreNa sutteti suyaNANe, taMmi vi kAlAkAlo bhavatIti vakkasesaM / ki ca vijjANaM sAha kAlAkAlo diTTho / jahA kAi vijjA kaNhacA uddasi praTTamIsu sAhijjati / zrakAle puNa sAhijjamANI uvaghAyaM jaNayati / tahA NANaM pikAle hijja mANaM NijjarAheU bhavati, prakAle puNa uvaghAyakaraM kammabaMdhAya bhavati / tamhA kAle paDhiyavvaM, prakAle paDhataM pariNIyA devatA chalejja jahA - // 11 // takkaM kuDeNAharaNaM, dohi ya dhamaehiM hoti NAyavvaM / atisirimicchaMtIe, therIe viNAsito appA ||12|| 7 takkaM ' udasI, kuDo ghaDI, 3 AhAraNaM diTTaMto / 1 ardhodakaM tarka / 2 udasvit / / 3 takrakuTAdyAharaNAni /

Page #150
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtra [prAcAradvAram - 'takkabharieNa kuDeNa mAhAraNaM dibati / jahA maharAya nayarIe ego sAha pAyosinaM kAlaM ghettu aikantAe porisIe kAliyasuyamaNavayogeNa paDhati / taM sammadiTThI devayA pAsati / tAe citigraM "mA evaM sAhaM paMtA devayA chalehii" to NaM paDibohemi / tAe ya grAhIri-rUvaM kAutakkakuDaM ghettu tassa puro "takkaM vikkAyai" ti ghosaMtI gatAgatANi kareti / teNa sAhuNA cirassa sajjhAyabAdhA yaM karetitti bhaNiyA- "ko imo takavikkayakAlo" ? tayA laviyaM-"tumbhaM puNa ko imo kAliyassa sajjhAyakAlo?" bhaNiyaM ca gAhA - sUtIpadappamANANi, paracchihANi pAsasi / appaNo billametANi, picchaMto vi na pAsasi // 6 // sAhu uvAca-"NAyaM, micchAmidukkaDaM ti" mAuTTo, devayA bhaNati "mA akAle paDhamANo paMtadevayAe chalijjihisi / " ahavA - idaM udAharaNaM dohi ya dhamaehiM / gAhA - dhame dhame NAtighame, atighaMtaM na sobhati / jaM ajjiyaM dharmateNa, taM hAriyaM pratighamaMteNa // 7 // " ego sAmAino chette suvaMto suarAi sAvayatAsaNatthaM siMgaM dhamati / annayA teNo goseNA (Na) corA gAvIro haraMti / teNa samAvattIe ghaMtaM / corA kuDho Agotti gAvIyo cchaDDetu gyaa| teNa pabhAe daLu nIyAno ghrN| ciMtei a dhaMtappabhAveNa me pattAyo / abhikkhaM dhamAmi / aNNA vi pAvissaM / evaM chattaM gAvImo ya rakkhaMto acchati / aNNayA teNa ceva anteNa te coga gAvIyo haraMti / teNa ya siMgayaM ghaMtaM / corehiM prANakkheUNa hto| gAvIpo ya NIyAyo / tamhA kAle ceva dhamiyavvaM / idANi bitimro dhamamo bhaNNati / ego rAyA daMDayattAha cliyo| ekeNa ya saMkhadhameNa samAvattIe taMmi kAle saMkho pUrito / tuTo raayaa| thakke pUritotti vAhitto sNkhpuuro| sayasahassaM se diNNaM / so teNaM ceva hevAeNaM dhammato acchati / aNNayA rAyA vireyaNapIDito vaccagihamatIti teNa ya saMkho diNNo / paravalakoTTaca vttttti| rAyA saMtattho / vegadhAraNaM ca se jAyaM / gilANo saMvutto / tamo uTThieNa raNNA savvassaharaNo ko| jamhA ete doso akAlakArIga tamhA kAle ceva paDhiyavvaM nnaakaale| ___ 'ahavA imo didaMto' / pratisirimicchaMtIte pacchaddha / Ayariyo bhaNai - "he codaga akAle tumaM padaMtaM." pratisirimicchaMto ya viNAsaM pAvihisi / kahaMgAthA - "sirIe matimaM tusse, atisiriM gAipatthae / atisirimicchaMtIe, therIi viNAsino appA // " | egAe ThANahAriga-therIe vANamaMtaramArAhiyaM accaNaM kareMtIe / aNNayA chagaNANi pallatthayaMtIe rayaNANi jAyANi / issarI bhUyA / cAussAlaM gharaM kAriyaM / aNegadhaNa-rayaNAsayaNAmaNa-bhariyaM / sAjhiyatherI ya taM pekkhati / pucchati ya kupro eyaM daviNaM ti / tAe ya jahAbhUyaM 1 bRha. pIThi0 bhASya gAthA 171 / 2 prAtivezmikI (dezI):

Page #151
bhASyagAthA 13 ] pIThikA kahiyaM / tAe vi uvalevaNa-dhuvamAdIhiM pArAhito vaannmNtro| bhaNati ya-jUhi varaM / tayA lavitaM-jaM tIe taM mama duguNaM bhavau / taM ca tIe savvaM duguNaM jaayN| tato tuTThA acchati / tAe purimatherIe taM savvaM suyaM / tAe ya amarisapuNNAe ciMtiyaM-mama cAussAlaM phiTTau, taNakur3iyA bhavau / bitiyAe do tiNakuDiyAgo jAyo / puNotIe citiyaM-mama ekkaM acchie phullayaM bhvu| iyarIe dovi phullAiM / evaM hattho pAyo evaM saDiyA vinnaasmuvgtaa| eso asaMtosadoso / tamhA airitte kAle sajjhAyo Na kaayvvo||12|| mA evaM virAhaNA bhavissati tti bhaNiyo kaalaayaaro| iyANiM viNae tti dAraM - NIyAsaNaMjalIpaggahAdiviNayo tahiM tu hrieso| bhattIpo hoti sevA, bahumANo bhAvapaDibaMdho // 13 // NIyaM nimnaM / prAsiyate jamhi tamAsaNaM NIyaM prAsaNaM NIyAsaNaM / gurUNa NIcataraM uvavasati / taM ca pIDhagAdi pAsaNaM bhavati / dovi hatthA maula-kamala-saMThiyA aMjalI bhaNNati / pagariseNa gaho prgho| so ya NIyAsaNassa vA aMjalipagAho vA / ahavA NisejjadaMDagAdINa vA paggaho bhavati / prAdi-sahagahaNeNa"NiddA-vigahAparivajjiehi" gAhA / evaM par3hatassa suNe tassa vA viNa po bhavati / iharahA praviNo / praviNIe ya pacchittaM / taM ca ima-sutte mAsalahu, pratye mAsaguru / ahavA sutte i. pratthe thaa| tamhA viNaeNa adhIyadhvaM / viNagrovaveyassa ihaparaloge vi vijjAo phalaM payacchati / tahiM tu pratye viNagrovacArite Thipassa jahA vijjApro phalaM payacchaMti / tahA diTuMto bhaNNati / 'hrieso| 'rAyagiha' NayaraM / 'seNiyo' rAyA / so ya bhajjAe bhaNNati-egakhaMbhaM me pAsAyaM karehi / teNa vaDDaiNo ANattA / gayA kaTTachidA / salakkhaNo mahAdumo dittttho| dhUvo dinnnno| imaM ca tehi bhaNiyaM-jeNa esa pariggahiyo bhUtAdiNA so darisAvaM deu, jAva Na chidaamo| evaM bhaNiUNa gatA taddiNaM / jeNa ya so pariggahito vANamaMtareNa teNa abhayassa rAto darisAyo diNNo / imaM ca teNa bhaNiyaM-grahaM egakhaMbhaM pAsAyaM karemi, savvouya-pupphaphalovaveeNa vaNasaMDeNa sapAyAra-parikkhevaM ca, 'NavaraM' mA majjha Nilo ciradiyo rukkho chijjau / 'abhayeNa' paDissuyaM / kayo ya so teNa / Arakkhiyapurisehi ya ahorAyaM rakkhijjai / aNNayA ekkIe mAyaMgIe akAle aNbddohlo| bhattAraM bhaNai-ANehi / so bhaNati-prakAlo aMbagANaM / tIe palaviyaM jato jANasi tato ANehi / so gayo rAyArAma / tassa ya do vijjAto atthi / oNAmaNI 1 uNNAmaNI ya 2 / proNAmittA gahiyANi pajjattagANi / uNNAmaNIe-uNNAmiyA saahaa| diTTho ya raNNo aMbagrahaNaparitthaDo, ciMtiyaM ca-jassa esa sattI so aMteuraM pi dharisehitti / abhayaM bhaNati-satta rattassa abbhaMtare jati Na coraM labhasi tato te jIviyaM Natthi / gaveseti / abhayo pecchai ya egatya logaM militaM / Na tAva gojjo pAgacchati / tattha AgaMtu abhapro bhaNati jAva gojjo gaDhavei geyaM tAva akkhANayaM sunneh| egami daridda-seTikule vaDhakumArI ruuvvtii| sA ya egattha ArAme coriyAe kusumAiM geNhai / tANi ya ghettu kAmadevaM acceti / sA ya aNNayA pArAmieNa ghiyaa| asubhabhAvo ya so kaDhiumAraddho / sA bhaNati-mA me viNAsehi / tava vi bhagiNI bhAgiNIjjA vA asthi / so-bhaNati 1 harikeza:-mAtaMgaH / 2 paritthaDo-vRttAnta / 2 ( ccha pratyantare ) /

Page #152
sabhASya-cUrNike nizIthasUtre [ mAcAradvAram kimeteNa, ekkA muyAmi, jayA pariNIyA tayA jati paDhamaM mama samIvamAgamissasi to te muyAmi / tIe paDissuyaM visajjiyA / pariNIyA ya / vAsagharaM pvitttthaa| bhattArassa sabbhAvaM kahiyaM / teNa visajjiyA prArAmaM jAti / prantarA corehiM gahiyA / sabbhAve kahie tehi mukkA puNo gacchati / antarA rakkhaso AhAratthI chaNhamAsANaM NIti / teNa ya gahitA / sabbhAve siTTe mukkA / gayA ArAmiyassa pAsaM / diTThA, kato si / bhaNati / so smyo| kahaM mukkA bhattAreNa ? savvaM kaheti / hosapaNA satti mukkA kahamahaM duhAmi / mukkA ya / paDiiMtI savrvvehiM vi mukkA / bhattArasagAsamakkhatA gayA / abhamro pucchati ettha keNa dukkaraM kayaM / je tattha issAlU te bhAMti-bhattAreNa / chuhAlU-rakkhaseNaM / pAradAriyA - mAlieNaM / 'harieso' bhaNati corehiM / 'abhayeNa ' gahito / esa corotti raNNo uvaNIpro / pucchIo sabbhAvo kahiyo / 'rAyA bhaNati jai vijjAo desi to jIvasi' / teNa paDissuyaM demitti / grAsaNatyo paDhiyo vAheti Na vahai / 'abhapro' pucchiprokiMNa vahati / 'prabho' bhaNati zraviNaya gahiyA, esa hari keso bhUmittho tumaM sIhAsaNattho / tamro tassa aNNaM AsaNaM diNNaM / rAyA gItataro Thito / didA / evaM gANaM pi viSaya - gahiyaM phalaM deti / zraviNaya-gahiyaM Nadeti / tamhA viNaeNa gahiyabvaM / viNaetti dAraM gayaM / 9 10 iyArNi bahumANe ti dAraM / bahuhA mANaNaM bahumANo / so ya bahumANo NaHNAisaMjutte kAyavvo / so dudiho bhavati bhattI bahumANaM ca / ko bhattIbahumANANaM viseso / bhaSNati gAhApacchaddha / prabbhuTThANaM DaMDaggaha-pAyapucchaNAsaNappadANaggahaNAdIhi sevA jA sA bhattI bhavati / NANa daMsaNa caritta-tava-bhAvaNAdiguNaraMjiyassa jo so pItipaDibaMdho so bahumANo bhavati / bhaNNati ettha caumaMgo kAyavvo / bhattI NAmegassa No bahumANo2=4 | tattha paDhamabhaMge vAsudeva-pUtto pAlago | bitiya bhaMge seduo saMbo vA, tatiya-bhaMge goyamo | cautthe kavilA kAlasokarizrAi / idANi bhattibahumANANaM bhraSNoSNArovaNaM kajjati // 13 // jatro bhaNNati bahumANe bhatti bhaitA, bhattIe vi mANo akaraNe lahuyA / girINijbhara sivamaruo, bhattIe puliMdao mANe // 14 // - jatya bahumANo tattha bhattI bhaveNa vA / bhattIe bahumANo bhatimro bahukAralovaM kAUNa mANo / ti bahumANaM vA Na kareti caulahuyA / grahavA bhakti na kareti Gka / bahumANaM Na kareti DA / prANAiNo ya dosA bhavaMti / bhattibahumANavisesa NatthaM udAharaNaM bhaNNati - goragiri NAma pavvato / tassa - Nijjhare sivo / taM ca ego baMbhaNo puliMdo ya ecceti / baMbhaNo uvalevaNAdi kAuM NhavaNacvaNaM kareti / puliMdo puNa uvacAravajjiyaM gallolapANieNaM haveti / taM ca sivo saMbhAsiuNaM paDicchai prAlAvaM ca karei / annayA baMbhaNeNa zrAlAvaso suno / paDiyariUNa jahAbhUtaM NAtaM / uvAladdho ya so sivo "tuma eriso ceva pANa rivo" teNa siThTha "esa me bhAva praNuratto" / praNNayA pracchiM ukkhaNiuNa pracchai sivo / baMbhaNo prAgo, raDio, uvasaMto / 1 paDhi umAvA heti / 2 (2) No bhattI bahumANo (3) bhattI vi, bahumANo vi (4) No bhattI No bahumANo /

Page #153
bhASyagAthA 14-16] pIThikA puliMdo aago| acchi Natthi tti appaNo acchI bhallIe ukkhaNiUNa sivagassa lAeti / baMbhaNo ptiito| tassa baMbhaNassa bhattI, pulidassa bhumaanno| evaM nANamaMtesu, bhattI bahumANo kAyavvo / bahumANe ti dAraM gayaM / // 14 // iyANiM uvahANe tti dAraMtaM dabve bhAve ya / ' dave uvahANamAdi / bhAve imaM / doggai paDaNupadharaNA, uvadhANaM jattha jattha jaM sutte / AgADhamaNAgADhe, gurulahu ANAdi-sagaDapitA // 15 // duvA gatI, duggA vA gatI duggtii| dukkhaM vA jaMsi viti gatIe esA gaI dugtii| viSametyarthaH / kutsitA vA gatirdugaMtiH / bhaNabhilasiyatthe dusaddo jahA dubhgo| sA ya naragagatI tiriyagatI vA / patanaM pAta: / tIe duggatIe pataMtamappANaM jeNa ghareti taM uvahANaM bhaNNati / taM ca jatya jattha ti esa sutavIpsA, jattha uddesage, jattha prajjhayaNe, jattha suyakhaMdhe, jattha aMge, kAlukkAliyaaMgANaMgesu nneyaa| jamiti jaM uvahANaM NivItitAdi taM tattha tatya sute (zrute) kAyavvamiti vakkasesaM bhavati / prAgADhANAgAvetti jaM ca uddesagAdI sutaM bhaNiyaM taM satvaM samAsamo duvihaM bhaNNati-prAgAI praNAgADhaM vA / taM ca mAgADhasuyaM bhagavatimAi praNAgADhaM pAyAramAti / prAgADhe mAgADhaM uvahANaM kAyavvaM / praNAgADhe aNAgADhaM / jo puNa vivaccAsaM karetti tassa pacchittaM bhavati / AgADhe thaa| maNAgADhe cha / prANApraNavattha-micchatta-virAhaNA ya bhavaMti / ettha diTuMto asagaDapiyA / kA sA asagaDA ? tIse uppattI bhaNNati - ___ gaMgAtIre ego pAyariyo vAyaNAparissaMto sajjhAye vi asajjhAyaM ghoseti evaM NANaMtarAyaM kAUNa devalogaM gayo / to cupo AbhIrakule paccAyApro bhoge bhujati / dhUyA ya se jAyA / atIva rUvavatI / te ya paccatiyA goyAriyAe hiMDati / tassa ya sagaDaM purato vaccati / sA ya se dhUyA sagaDassa tuDe tthitaa| tIse ya darisaNatthaM taruNehiM sagaDA pi uppaheNa periyANi / bhaggANi ya / to se dAriyAe logeNa NAmaM kataM asagaDA / asagaDAe piyA, asgddpiyaa| tassa taM ceva veraggaM jAtaM / dAriyaM dAuM pvvito| paDhiyo jAva cAura gijjaM / asaMkhae uddiDhe taNNANAvaraNaM udiNNaM / paDhaMtassa na ThAti / chadreNa aNuNNavaitti bhaNie bhaNati-eyassa ko jogo| pAyariyA bhaNaMti-jAva Na ThAti tAva AyaMbilaM / tahA paDhati / bArasa vittA / bArasahiM varisehiM AyaMbilaM karateNaM paDhiyA / taM ca se NANAvaraNaM khINaM / evaM sammaM prAgADhajogo praNAgADhajogo vA aNupAleyavvo tti / uvahANe tti dAraM gayaM // 15 // iyANi aNiNhavaNe tti dAraM - praNiNhavaNaM praNavalAvo, tappaDivakkho pravalAvo, jato bhaNNati - NiNhavaNaM avalAvo, kassa sagAse athitaM aNNa cugurugaa| pahAvitachuragharae, dANa tidaMDe Nive himavaM // 16 // 1 gaNDopadhAnAdi /

Page #154
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [mAcAradvAram - kovi sAhU visuddhakkharapabiMdumattAdie paDhaMto parato ya praNeNa sAhuNA pucciyo / kassa sagAse prahIyaM / tagAra-higArANaM saMdhippaprogeNa agArolammati; tato ahItaM bhavati / teNa ya jassa sagase sikkhiyaM so ya Na suddhatakkasasiddhatesu pavINo jaccAdisu vA hiinntro| prato teNa lajjati / 'aNNatti' aNNaM jugappahANaM kahayati / tagAra-NagArANaM saMdhippogA agAro lambhati, teNa aNNamiti bhavati / evaM NiNhavaNaM bhavati / imaM ca se pacchittaM dduu| ahavA sutte / Gka / pratthe / kaa| vAyaNAyariyaM NiNhavetassa ihaparaloe ya NatyikallANaM / uyAharaNaM - egassa pahAviyassa churagharayaM vijjAe AgAse ciTThati / taM ca parivvAyago bahUhiM uvAsaNehi lakSu vijjaM aNattha gaMtu tidaMDeNa aAgAsagatena loe puuijji| raNNA pucchinobhagavaM kiM vijAtisato tavAisato vA / so bhaNati-vijjAtisayo / ko AgAmitrotti"himavaMte mhrisisgaasaaprotti",| tidaMDaM khaDakhaDeMtaM paDitaM / evaM jo vi appagAso mAyariyo so vi Na NaNhaveyavvo / aNiNhavaNe tti dAraM gayaM // 16 // idANiM vaMjaNe tti dAraM - vyaMjayatIti vyaMjanaM / taM ca akkharaM / aksarehi suttaM Nipphajatitti kAuM sutta vaMjaNaM / tamaNahA kareMti / kahaM ? sakkayamattAbiMdu, aNNabhidhANeNa vA vi taM atthaM / vaMjeti' jeNa atthaM, vaMjaNamiti bhaNNate suttaM // 17 // pAitaM suttaM sakkaeti, jahA-dharmo maMgalamutkRSTaM / abhUtaM vA mattaM deti pheDeti vA, jahAsavvaM sAvaja jogaM paccakkhAmi evaM vattavve-save sAvajje joge paccakkhAmitti bhaNati / evaM biMdu bhUtaM vA pheDeti, abhUtaM vA deti, jahA-Namo anhaMtAraNaM ti vattavve paMca vi sANussArA NagArA vattanvA, so puNa namo arahatANa bhaNati / abhidhIyate jeNa- tamabhihANaM, jahA-ghaDo, paDo vA / aNNaM abhihANaM aNNabhihANaM / tato teNa aNNeNaM abhihANeNa 'tamiti' taM cetra atthaM abhilavati, jahA-puNaM kallANamukkosa, dyaasNvrnnijg| avisaddo vikappatthe payattha-saMbhAvaNe vaa| kiM puNa padatthaM saMbhAvayati, akkharapaehi vA hINAtirittaM kareti, aNNahA vA suttaM kareti, evaM payatthaM saMbhAvetti / suttaM kamhA vaMjaNaM bhaNNati ? ucyate-jatitti vyavataM karoti, jahodaNaraso vaMjaNasaMyogA vyaktI bhavati / evaM suttA attho vatto bhavati / jeNaM ti jamhA kAraNA vaMjijjatitti pratyo / evaM vaMjaNasAmatthAto, vaMjaNamiti vuccate suttaM, NigamaNavayaNaM / taM vaMjaNaM sakkayavayaNAdibhi kappayantassa pacchittaM bhavati // 17 // lahugo vaMjaNabhede, ANAdI atthabhe caraNe ya / caraNassa' ya bhedeNaM, amokkha dikkhA ya aphalA u // 18 // sakkayamattAbidUakkharapayabheesu vaTTamANassa mAsalahu / aNNaM suttaM kareti caulahuM / prANApraNavattha mikchattavirANA ya bhavaMti / evaM suttoyo| suttabheyA atthbheyo| pratyabheyA crnnbhepro| caraNabheyA prmovkho| mokkhAbhAvA dikkhAdayo kiriyAbhedA aphalA bhavaMti / tamhA vaMjaNabhedo Na kaayvvo| vaMjaNe tti dAraM gy||18|| 1 jijjai tti / 3 caraNassa ya bhede punn|

Page #155
bhASyagAthA 17-20 pIThikA idANiM atthe tti dAraM - vaMjaNamabhiMdamANo, avaMtimAdaNNa atthe gurugo u / jo aNNo aNaNuvAdI, NANAdivirAdhaNA Navari // 16 // vaMjaNaM sutta / aNNahA karaNaM bhedo / Na bhidabhANo abhidamANo praviNAsaMtotti bhaNitaM hoti / tesu ceva vaMjapesu (abhiNNesu ) aNNaM atyaM vikappayati, kahaM ? jahA avaMtimAdaNNeti, "avaMtI keMyA vaMtI logaMsi samaNAya mAhaNAya vipparAmusaMtitti," avaMtI NAma jaNavaro, keyatti rajju, maMtI NAma paDiyA kUve, loyaMsi Na,yA jahA kUve keyA paDitA, tato dhAvaMti samaNA-bhikkhugAi, mAhaNA-dhijjAiyA, te samaNa-mAhaNA kUve proyariu pANiyamajhe vivihaM parAmusati / prAdisaddAto aNNaM pi sutta evaM kappati / aNaMti aNNahA pratyaM kappayati / evaM pratye aNNahA kappie sohI pratthe gurugo u / atthassa aNNANi vaMjaNANi kareMtassa mAsaguru, maha aNNaM pratyaM kareti to cgurugaa| aNNoti bhaNitAto' abhaNito annnno| so ya aNidiTTasarUvo / aNaNupAtitti anupatatItyanupAtI ghaDamAno yujyamAna ityarthaH / na anupAtI ananupAtI aghaTamAna ityarthaH / tamaghaDamANamatyaM sutta jojayaMto, NANAtivirAhaNatti NANaM Adi jesi tANimANi NANAdINi, Adi saddAto saNacarittA, te ya virAhetti / virAhaNA khaMDaNA bhaMjaNA ya egaTThA / Navari ti ihaparalogaguNa pAvaNabudAsatthaM Navari saddo pautto, virAhaNA eva kevaletyarthaH ! atthe tti dAraM gayaM // 19 // idANiM tadubhae tti dAraM - dumapupphipaDhamasuttaM-ahAgaDarIyaMti raNNo bhattaM ca / ubhayaNNakaraNeNaM-mIsagapacchittubhayadosA // 20 // dosu mAno dumo puSa vikasaNe / dumassa puppha dumapuppha / teNa dumapupphega jattha uvamA kIrai tamajjhayaNaM dumapuphiyA, prAdANapayeNaM ca se NAma dhammo maMgalaM / tatya paDhamasuttaM paDhama-silogo / tattha ubhayabhedo darisijati / "dhammo maMgalamukka" evaM silogo paDhiyavvo, so puNa evaM paDhati "dhammo maMgalamukuTTo, ahiMsA DUMgaramastake / devAvi tassa nAsaMti, jassa dhame sadA masI / / " ahAgaDarIyaMti tti prahAkaDesu rIyaMti ti / ettha silogo paDhiyayo / attha ubhayabhedo darisimati / "ahAkaDehi raMdhaMti, kaTrehiM rahakAriyA / lohArasamAvuTThA, je bhavaMti aNIsarA / " raNo bhattaM ti / ettha ubhayabhedo darisijati- "rAyabhatte siNANe ya" silogo kttho| "raNNo bhattaM siNo jattha, gaddaho tattha khajjati / saNNajjhati gihI jattha, rAyA piMDaM kimjjhtii-kimcchtii|" ubhayaM suttatthaM / tamaNNahA kuNadi / suttamaNNahA paDhati, atthamaNNahA vakkhANeti / evamaNNahA suttatthe kappayaMtassa miisgpcchittN| mIsaM NAma vaMjaNabhede atyabhede ya je pacchittA bhaNitA te dovIha dadvanvA / dduu| ddraa| ... .1 prabhaNitAto ( ityapi pATha : pratya0 ) /

Page #156
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [mAcAradvAram - ubhayadosA ya vyaMjanabhedAdarthabhedaH, arthabhedAcca caraNabhedaH, iha tu caraNabheda eva draSTavyaH, yataH zrutArthapradhAna caraNaM tamhA ubhayabhedo caraNabhedo dRDhavvo // 20 // idANi kAlANAyArAdisu je'bhihiyA pacchittA te kei matavisesiyA jaha bhavati na bhavati ya tahA bhaNNati / suttami ete lahugA, pacchittA atthe gurugA kesiMci / taM' puNa jujjati jamhA, doNha vi lahuaA aNajjhAe // 21 // je ete pacchittA bhaNitA te sutte lahugA atthe gurugaa| keti mateNevaM bhaNNati / Ayariyo bhaNati-tadidaM keti mataM Na yujate, Na ghaDae, NovavattiM paDicchati / sIso bhaNati / kamhA ? .. pAyariyo bhaNati-jamhA doNha vi lahugA prnnjjhaae| aNajjhAe tti prakAle prasajjhAtite vA suttatthAI kareMtANaM sAmaNNeNa lahugA bhaNitA, tamhA Na ghaDati // 21 // je puNa kei pAyariyA lahuguru visesaM icchaMti te imeNa kAraNeNa bhagati "atthadharo tu pamANaM, titthagaramuhuggato tu so jamhA / puvvaM ca hoti attho, atthe guru jesi tesevaM // 22 // " suttaghare NAmege No atthadhare, evaM caubhaMgo kaayvvo| kalidAvarANa bhagANa suttatthappattagaThiyANa gurulAghavaM citijjati / kula-gaNa-saMghasamitIsu sAmAyArIparUvaNesu ya suttadharAmo atyadharo pamANaM bhavati / tahAgaNANuNAkAle guru tatiya bhaMgillA'sati bitiyabhaMge pratyadhare gaNANuNNaM kareti Na suttaghare / evaM pratthadharo gurutaro pamANaM ca / kiM ca titthagara-muhagato so attho jamhA / suttaM puNa gaNaharapuhugataM / "atthaM bhAsati arahA"- gAhA-tamhA gurutaro prttho| kiM ca putvaM ca hoti pattho pacchA suttaM bhavati / bhaNiyaM ca "arahA atthaM bhAsati, tameva suttIkareMti gnndhaarii| attheNa viNA sutta, aNissiyaM kerisaM hoti ?" ||1|| jesitti jesi prAyarimANaM te sevaMti-ja-gArudivANaM ta-gAreNaM ti Niddeso kIrati, sa-gArA egAro piho kajjati, evaM tato bhavati, evaM saddeNa ya evaM kAraNANi ghoseMti-bhaNaMti "pratye gurUNo sutte lahugrA pcchittaa|" iti bhaNito aTThaviho NANAyAro / / 22 / / idANi daMsaNAyAro bhaNNati - dasaNassa ya prAyAro dasaNAyAro, so ya aTTaviho - NissaMkiya NikkaMkhiya, NivyitigicchA amUDhadihiya / uvavUha-thirIkaraNe, vacchalla-pabhAvaNe aTTha // 23 // 1 "tu" saMbhAvyate / 2 vRha pIThikA bhASya gAthA 193 /

Page #157
bhASyagAthA 21-24 ] pIThikA saMka tti dAraM - saMsayakaraNaM saMkA, kaMkhA aNNoNardasaNaggAho / saMtaMmi vi vitigicchA, sijjhajja Na me ayaM aTTho // 24 // saMsayaNaM saMsayaH / karaNaM kriyA / saMsayasya karaNaM saMsayakaraNaM / sissAha-jamidaM saMsayakaraNaM kimidaM viNNANatyaMtarabhUtaM utANatyaMtaramiti / gururAha-Na idamatthaMtarabhUtaM ghaDassa daMDAdayo jahA, idaM tu aNatyaMtaraM, aMgulie ya vakrakaraNavat / jadidaM saMsayakaraNaM, sA eva saMkA, saMkaNaM saMkA, cintA saMketyarthaH / sA duvihA dese savve ya / dese jahA-tulle jIvatte kahamege bhanvA ege abhavyA, ahavegeNa paramANuNA ege pAgAsapadese puNNe gaNo vi paramANU tatvAgAsapadese avagAhati Na ya paramANU paramANuto suhumataro bhavati, Na 4 prAyapamANe aNNAvagAhaM payacchati, kahameyaM ti ? evamAdi dese sNkaa| savvasaMkatti sarva duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM pAgayabhAsANibaddhaM mANu eta kusalappiyaM hojjaa| saMkiNo asaMkiNo ya dosaguNadIvaNatthaM udAharaNaM-jahA te peyApAyA-dAragA / egassa gihavatiNo pasaviyaputtA bhajjA mtaa| teNa ya aNNA ghariNI ktaa| tIe vi putto jaayo| to dovi lehasAlAe paDhaMti / bhoyaNakAle aAgatANa doNha vi gihaMto NiviThThANa mAsakaNaphoDiyA peyA dinnnnaa| tattha muyamAtiyo ciMtei-"macchittA imA" / sasaMkiyo piyati / tassa saMkAe vagaliyAvAhI jAto, mato ya / bitimro citeti-"Na mamaM mAtA macchiyAyo deti" / NissaMkito pivati, jIvito ya / tamhA saMkA Na kAyavvA, NissaMkiteNa bhatriyavvaM / saMke ti dAra gata / idANi kaMkhe tti daarN| kaMkhA aNNoNNadasaNaggAho tti bitito pAdo gAhAe / kaMkhaNaM kaMkhA abhilASa ityarthaH / kaMkhA abhilAso, aNNaM ca aNNaM ca aNNoNNaM-NANappagAresu tti bhaNiyaM hoi, diTThI darisaNaMmatamityarthaH, tesu NANappagAresu darisaNesu gAhoggahaNaM grAha gRhItirityarthaH / erisA kakhA / sA ya duvihA-dese ya savve ya / dese jahA-kiMci ega kutitthiyamataM kakhati, jahA-"ettha vi ahiMsA bhaNitA mokkho ya, atthi sukayadukkayANaM kammANa phalavittiviseso dicho" evamAdi dese / savvakaMkhA bhaNNati / savvANi sakkAjIviga-kavila-boDitolUga-veda-tAvasAdimatANi geNhati / samyesu tesu jahAbhihitakAraNesu ruI uppAyaMto satra kaMkhI bhavati / akhiNo kaMkhiNo ya guNadosadarisaNatthaM bhaNNAta udAharaNaM / rAjA asseNa avaharito / kumAromacco ya aDaviM pavidvA / chuhA parajjhA vaNaphalANi khAyati / paDiNiyattANaM rAyA citeti| laDuga-yUDalagamAdINi savvANi bhakkhemi tti grAgayA do vi jaNA / rAyeNa sUyArA bhaNitA / jaM loe pavaraM ti taM tavvaM raMdheha tti / tehiM raddha uvaviyaM raNNo / so rAyA pecchaNagadiTuMtaM kappeti kappaDiyA baliehiM dhADijjati evaM miTThassa yogAso hohiti tti kAuM kaTho maMDakoMDagAdINi khatitANi / tehiM suleNa mto| amacceNa puNa vamaNa-vireyaNAgi katANi / so aAbhAgI bhogANaM jaano| iyarA ya mano / tamhA kaMkhA Na kaayvaa| kaMkhetti dAraM gataM / idANi vitigicche tti dAraM / "saMtami vi vitigiccha" gAhA-pacchaddha / saMtami vijjamAmi, avi payatya saMbhAvaNe, ki saMbhAvayati ? "paccakkhe vi tAva atthe vitigicchaM kareti kimu

Page #158
sabhASya- cUrNike nizIthasUtre [ bhAcAradvAram parokkhe" etaM saMbhAvayati / vitigicchA NAbha mativiplutiH / jahA thANurayaM puriso'yamiti / sijbhejjattijahA''bhilasitaphalapAvaNaM siddhI / NagAreNa saMdehaM jaNayati / me iti zrAtmanirdezaH / zrayamiti mamAbhipretaH / arthaH ardhyate ityarthaH / esa payatyo bhagiyo / udAharaNasahimro samudAyattho bhaNNati / sA vitimicchA duvihAdese savve ya / tattha dese - "brahma moya-seya-mala- jalla-paMkadiddhagattA gracchAmo, grabbhaMguvvaTTaNAdi na kiMci vi karemo, Na Najjati kiM phalaM bhavissati Na vA" emAti dese / savve - " baMbhacaraNakemuppADaNa jalladharaNa-bhUmisayaNa-parisahovasagga-visahaNANi ya evamAINi baNi karemo, na najjai - kimete si phalaM hojja vA Na vA" evaM vitigicchati / je AdijugapurisA te saghayaNa dhiti balajuttA jahAbhihitaM mokkhamaggaM AcaraMtA jahAbhilasiyamatyaM sAti, amhe puNa saMghayaNAdivihUNA phalaM vi lahijjAmo Na vA Na Najjati / grahavA savvaM sAhUNaM laThThe diTTha jati NavaraM jIvAkulo logo Na dido huMno to sundaraM hotaM, desavitimicchA esA / savvavitimicchA jai savvaSNUhi tikAladarisIhi savvaM sukaraM diTTha hotaM to NaM amhArisA kApurisA suhaM kareMtA evaM sundaraM hotaM / 16 Nivitigicchi - vicigicchiNo pasAhNatthaM udAharaNaM bhaNNati ego sAvago "gaMdIsaravaradIvaM" gato / divvo ya se gaMdho jAo divvasaMghaseNaM / aNNeNa mittasAvaeNa pucchito kahaNaM ? vijAe dANaM / sAhaNaM masANe / tipAyaM siari heTThA iMgAlA, khAyaro ya sUlo, asayaM vAre parijavittA pAdo chinae evaM vitie tatie chitte pragAseNa vaccati / teNa sA vijjA gahitA / kAlacau siratti sAheti masANe / savvaM uvacAraM kAuM prabhavasati / coro ya NagarArakkheNa parambhasamANI' tatyeva pratigato / te veDhiUNa ThitA, pabhAe ghepihiti / so ya coro bhamaMto taM vijjAsAhagaM pecchati / teNa pucchito ati vijjaM sAhamiti / keNa diNNA, sAvageNa / coreNa bhaNiyaM imaM davvaM giNhAhi vijjaM dehi / so saDDo vitigicchati sijjhijjA Na vatti / teNa diNNA / coreNa citiyaM samaNovAsazro kIDiyAe vi pAvaM Necchati, saccameyaM / so sAheumArabdho, siddhA / iyaro saDDho gahito / teNAgAsagaeNaM logo bhisito | tAhe so rADDo mukko / saDDA jAyA / evaM NivvitigiccheNa hoMtiyavvaM ||24|| -- havA - vidu kucchatti va bhaNNati, sA puNa AhAramoyamasiNAI | tItu vi dese gurugA, mUlaM puNa savvahiM hoti // 25 // - vidu sAhU, kucchati garahati nidatItyarthaH / va iti bitiya vikappada risaNe bhaNNaiti bhagiyaM hoti / sA iti sA vidugucchA / puNa saddo visesaNatthe daTThavyo / puvvAbhihitaviticchito imaM viducchaM visesayati / sA puNa vidugucchA imesu saMbhavati / prAhAre tti vallikareSu grAhAreti, ahavA maMDalI vihANeNa bhujamANA pANA iva savve ekkalAlA prasuiNo ete / moe tti kAiyaM vosiriuM dadaM Na geti samAhI vA vosiriuM tArisesu ceva laMbaNesu bhAyaNASi chivaMti / masiNANe tti praNhANA ya ete passeya ulliya-malajbharaMtagattA sayAkAlameva ciTThati / zrAdi saddAto sovIraga teNa ca zillevaNaM moyapaDimA paDivattI ya ete gheppaMti / 1 ghirA huA /

Page #159
bhASyagAthA 25-26 ] pIThikA jahA keNa kayA vidugucchA tatyudAharaNaM saDDo paccaMte vasati / tassa dhUyA vivAhe kiha vi sAhuNo aaagtaa| sA piuNA bhaNiyA putti paDilAhehi / sA maMDiya-paMsAhitA paDilAheti / sAhUNaM jallagaMdho tIe agyaayo| sA hiyaeNa citeti-aho ! aNavajjo dhammo bhagavatA desiyo, jai jaleNa phAsueNa vhAejjA ko dosI hojjA / sA tassa ThANassa praNAloiya-paDikkaMtA devalogagamaNaM / cutA 'magahArAyagihegaNiyA dhUyA' jAyA / gabbhagatA ceva parati jaNeti / gabbhasADaNehi vi Na paDati / jAtA samANI ujjhiyA / sA gaMdheNa taM vaNaM vAseti / 'seNiyo' ya teNa progAseNa-Nigacchati sAmi vaMdiuM / so khaMdhAvAro tIe gaMdhaM Na sahate / ummageNa ya payAyo / raNNA pucchiyaM kimeyaM / tehiM kahiyaM dAriyAe gaMdho / gaMtUNaM ditttthaa| bhaNati eseva mamaM paDhama pucchA / bhagavaM pugvabhavaM kaheti / bhaNati esa kahi paccaNubhavissati / sAmI bhaNati-etie taM veitaM idANiM, sA tava ceva bhajjA bhavissati, aggamahisI bArasa saMvaccharANi / sA kahaM jANiyavvA / jA tumaM ramamANassa paTThie haMsolINaM' kAhiti taM jANijjAsi / vaMdittA gayo / sA avagayagaMdhA egAe pAhIrIe gahitA, saMvaDDiyA, jovaNatthA jaayaa| komuticAraM mAtAe samaM aagtaa| 'prabho seNiyo' ya pacchaNhaM komudIcAraM pecchaMti / tIse dAriyAte aMgaphAseNaM 'seNiyo' ajjhovvnnnno| NAmamuddIyA ya tIse. dasIyAe baMdhati / 'abhayassa' kaheti-NAmamuddA haritA, maggAhi / teNaM maNussA pesitA / tehiM vArA bddhaa| te ekkekaM mANasaM NIti / sA dAriyA ditttthaa| corI ghitaa| 'prabho' citeti-etadartha se dasipAe veDhayo baddho / 'aMbho' gano 'seNiyassa' samIvaM / bhaNati, gahiro coro / kahiM so? maario| 'seNiyo' addhitiM pgo| 'prabho' bhaNai-mukkA / sA puNa mayahara-dhuyA varettA pariNIyA / aNNayA bukkaNNaeNa ramaMti / rANipAtro potaM vahAveMti, hatthaM vA DeMti / jAhe rAyA jiccaha tAhe Na taM vAheti / iyarIe jIto potta veDhettA vilaggA / raNNA sariyaM / mukkA, bhaNatimamaM visajjeha / visajjiyA, pavvaiyA y| evaM vidugucchAe phalaM : vitirgicchatti dAraM gataM / idANi eesi pacchittaM bhaNati / tIsu vi pacchaddha / tIsu vi saMkA kaMkhA bitigicchA ya etAI tini / etAsu tIsu vi dese patteyaM patteyaM gurugA / mUlamiti svvcchedo| puNa saddo savvasaMkAti visesAvadhAraNe daTTavyo / samvahiM ti savvasaMkAe savvakaMkhAe samvavitigicchAe ya / hoti bhavatItyarthaH / ki tat mUlamitianukarisaNavakkaM daTThavyaM // 25 // idANiM amUDhadihi tti dAraM __ muhate sma prasminniti mUDhaH / na pUDha: pramUDhaH / pramUDha diTThi yAthAtathyadRSTirityarthaH / jahA sA bhavati tahA bhaNNati-- NegavidhA iDDhIzrI, pUrva paravAdiNaM cadaNaM / jassa Na mujjhai diTThI, amUDhadihi tayaM veti // 26 // dAram Negavihatti NANAppagArA, kA tA? ishimo| iDitti issariyaM, taM puNa vijjAmataM tavomataM vA, viuvvaNAgAsagamaNavibhaMgaNANAdi aizvarya pUyatti-asaNa-pANa-khAtima-sAtima-vastha-kaMbalAtI jassa vA ja pAuggaM teNa se paDilAbhaNaM puuyaa| kesiM sA? paravAdiNaM ti jaiNasAsaNavaharattA parA te ya parivvAyarattapaDimAdI 1 saMdhe para car3hanA / 2 graamnniiputrii| 3 pAsoMse /

Page #160
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAcAradvAram - pAsaMDatyA, ca saddApro gihatthA dhIcArAdi, ahavA ca sahAmro sasAsaNe vi je ime pAsatthA tesi pUyAsakkArAdi darcha, ca anukkarisaNe pAyapUraNe vA daTTayo / ThuNaM ti dRSTvA, jahA tesi paravAdINaM pUyAsakkAriDDivisesAdI saMti Na tahA amhaM, mANu esa ceva mokkhamaggo visiTUtaro bhavejjA / ato bhaNNati-jassa purisasma, Na iti paDisehe, moho viSNANa-vivaccAso, diTThI darisaNaM, sa evaM guNavisiTTI amUDhadiTThI bhaNNati / jassetipadasya jagAruddiTThassa tagAreNa' Niddeso kIrati tagaM ti beMti bru vaMti prAcAryAH kathayantItyarthaH / amUDhadiTThI tti dAraM gayaM / idANiM uvavRhaNa ttidAraM - uvavahatti vA pasaMsati vA saddhA jaNaNaMtti vA salAghaNaMti vA egaTThA // 26 // khamaNe veyAvacce, viNayasajjhAyamAdisaMjuttaM / jo taM pasaMsae esa, hoti uvavhaNA viNo // 27 // dAraM "khamaNitti" cautthaM chaTuM aTThamaM dasamaM duvAlasamaM addhamAsakhamagaM mAsa-dumAsa-timAsa-caumAsapaMcamAsa-chammAsA / savvaM pi ittaraM, AvakahiyaM vA / "veyAvacceti" pAyariya-veyAvacce, uvajjhAya-veyAvacce tavassi-veyAvacce, gilANa-veyAvacce, kula-gaNa-veyAvacce, saMgha-bAlAia sahumeha-veyAvacce dasamae / esi purisANaM imeNaM veyAvacca kareti, asaNAdiNA vatthAiNA pIDha-phalaga-sejjA-saMyAraga-prosaha-bhesajjeNa ya vissAmaNeNa y| viNaproti nANa-viNa gro, saNa-viNapro, caritta-viNo, maNa-viNo, vai-viNo, kAya-viNapro uvacAriya-viNo ya, esa viNo savittharo bhANiyabvo jahA dasaveyAlie / sajjhAetti vAyaNA 1 pucchaNA 2 pariyaTTaNA 3 aNuppehA 4 dhammakahA 5 ya paMcaviho sjjhaayo| Adi saddAmo je aNNe tavabheyA promoyariyAi te ghipaMti, tahA khamAdapro ya guNA / juttaM tti etehiM jahAbhihiehiM guNehiM uvavepro jutto bhaNNati / jo iti aNidiTusarUvo sAha gheppi| taM saddeNa khamaNAdiguNovaveyassa gaNaM / pasaMsate zlAghayatItyarthaH / esa tti pasaMsaHe giTTeso / hoi bhavati, ki ? uvaQhaNA viNapo, NiddesavayaNaM, vinayaNaM viNo. kammAvaNayaNadvAramityarthaH / uvavUhaNa tti dAraM gayaM // 27 // idANiM thirIkaraNa tti dAraM - etesucitra khamaNAdiesu sIdaMtacoyaNA jA tu / bahudose mANusse, mA sIda thirIkaraNameyaM // 28 // sItaMto NAma jo thirasaMghayaNo dhitisaMpaNNo haTTho ya Na ujjamati khamaNA diesu esA sIyaNA / coyaNA preraNA niyojanetyarthaH / taM puNa coyaNaM kareti avAyaM seuM / jano bhaNNati-bahudose mANusse / dosA avAyA te ya -"daMDaka sasattha -" gAhA / ahavA jara-sAsa-kAsa-khayakuTThAdo // 11 // saMpayogavippayogadosehi ya juttaM / mA iti paDisehe / evaM vayaNa-kiriyAsahAyatteNa jaM saMjame thiraM karetitti thirIkaraNaM sesaM kaMThaM / zirIkaraNe ti dAraM gayaM / / 28 // idANiM vacchalle tti dAraM sAhammi ya vacchallaM, AhArAtIhiM hoi savvattha / AesagurugilANe, tavassivAlAdi savisesaM // 26 // 1 tayaMti padena /

Page #161
pIThikA bhAyagAthA 27 - 32 ] samANadhammo sAhamitro tulladhammo / so ya sAhU sAhuNI vA / ca saddAto khetta kAlamAsajja sAgo vi gheppati / vacchallabhAvo vacchallaM mAdaretyarthaH / kahaM keNa vA, kassa vA, kAyavvaM / sAhUNa sAhugA samvathAmeNa evaM kAyavvaM / zrAhArAdiNA davveNa prAhAro Adi jesi tANimANi prAhArAdINi, zrAdi sahAtovatthapatta-bhesajjosaha-pAda-soyAbbhaMgaNa-vissAmaNAdisu ya / evaM tAva savvesi sAhamiyANaM vacchallaM kAyavvaM / imesi tu visesapro-eso - pAhuNamro, guru-sUrI, gilANo jvarAdi-gahito to vibhukko vA, tavassI vikiTTa - tavakArI, bAlo, AdisaddAto buDDo seho mahodaro yaH / seho mabhiNava-pavvaito, mahodaro jo bahu bhujati / 'savisesa' tti esi prAesAdizrANaM jahAbhihitANaM saha viseseNa savisesaM sAdaraM sAhigayaraM sAtisayataramiti // 2 // jo evaM vacchallaM pavayaNe Na kareti tassa pacchittaM bhaNNati / sAmaNNeNa sAhammiyavacchallaM Na kareti mAsalahu / viseso bhaNNati - zrarie ye gilANe, gurUgA lahugA ya khamagapAhuNae / gurugo ya bAla- buDDhe, sehe ya mahodare lahu // 30 // Ayariya-gilANavacchallaM Na kareti caugurugA patteyaM / khamagassa pAhuNagassa ya vacchallaMga kareti caulahugA phteyaM / bAlabuDDANa patteyaM mAsagurugo / seha-mahoyarANaM patteyaM mAsalahugo / vacchalleti dAraM gataM // 30 // idANiM pabhAvaNe ti dAraM - gurumaNiyavayaNAnaMtarameva codaga grAha- paNu jiNANa pavayaNaM sabhAvasiddhaM Na iyANi sohiavvaM / gurU bhaNai - kAmaM sabhAvasiddha, tu pavayaNaM dippate sayaM cetra / tahavi ya jo jeNahiyo, so teNa pabhAvate taM tu // 31 // kAma saddo'bhighArayatthe zraNumayatye vA iha tu praNumayatye daTThavvo / so bhAvo sabhAvo sahajabhAvaH prAditye tejovanta parakRta ityarthaH / tena svabhAvena siddhaM prakhyAtaM prathitamityarthaH / tu pUraNe / tra ityayamupasargaH, vuccati jaM taM vayaNaM, pAvayaNaM pavayaNaM, pahANaM vA vayaNaM pavayaNaM, pagataM vA vayaNaM, pasatthaM vA vayaNaM patrayaNaM / dippate bhAsate sobhatetti bhaNiyaM bhavati / sayamiti appANeNa / ca saddopratthANukariNe / eva saddo hAraNe / tahaviya ttiM jai vi ya saddeNAvaghAriyaM pavayaNaM sayaM pasiddhaM tahavi ya pabhAvaNA bhaNNati / ca saddo jahA saMbhavaM yojjo / jogAreNa aNidiTTho puriso / jeNanti zraNidiTTeNa pratisateNa / adhiko prabalo / jogAdissa sogAro thise / tegAro vi jegArassa jise prakhyApayati taditi pravacanaM // 31 // pramUDhadiTTi uvavUha-thirIkaraNa vacchalla- paMbhAvaNANaM sarUvA bhaNitA / idANi diTThatA bhaNNaMti - sulasA zramUdiTTi, seNiya uvavUha thirIkaraNasADho / vacchalaMmi ya vairo, pabhAvagA aTTha puNa hoMti // 32 // 16

Page #162
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre sUlasA sAvigA amUDhadidvitte udAharaNaM bhaNNati / bhagavaM caMpAe gayarIe smosriyo| bhagavayA ya bhaviyaM thirIkaraNatthaM ammaDo parivvAyago rAyagihaM gacchaM to bhaNiyo-salasaM mama vayaNA pucchejjasi / so citeti puNNamaMtiyA sA, jaM parahA pucchti| teNa parikkhaNA-NimittaM bhattaM mggitaa| alabhamAgeNa bahaNi rUvANi kAUNa mmgitaa| Na digaM, bhaNati ya-paraM, aNukaMpAe demi Na te pattabuddhIe / teNa bhaNiyaM jati pattabuddhIe dehi / sA bhaNati Na demi / puNo paumAsaNaM viuvviyaM / sA bhaNati jaivi si sakkhA baMbhago tahAvi te Na demi patta buddhIe / tamo teNa uvasaMvAriyaM / sambhAvaM ca se kahiyaM / Na diTThImoho sulasAe jaano| evaM sAmUDhadiTThiNA hoyavvaM / seNiyo uvavUhaNAe dijjati / rAyagihe seNiyo raayaa| tassa deviMdo samattaM pasaMsati / eke devo asaddahaMto NagarabAhiM seNiyassa purato cellagarUveNa aNi mise geNhati / taM nivAreti / puNo vADahiyasaMjativeseNa puro tthio| taM appasAriyaM geuM uvacarae pesiUNa dharitA tatva nikkhivitA / sayaM savvaparikammANi kareti / mA uDDAho bhavissati / so ya gomaDaya sarisaM gaMdhaM viujveti / tahAvi " vipariNamati / devo tuttttho| divvaM deviDDi dAettA uvahani / evaM uvahiyabA sAhammiyA / thirIkaraNe AsADho udAharaNaM ujjeNIe AsADho paayriyo| kAlaM kareMte sAhU samAhIe Nijnaveti / appAheti ya, jahA-mamaM darisAvaM dejaha / te ya Na deMti / so uvvetaM gato pavva jAte / prohAviyo ya saligeNa / sisseNa ya se prohI puttaa| diTTho mohaavNto| praagto| aMtarA ya gAmaviuvvaNaM, NaTTiyAkaraNaM, pecchaNayaM, sarayakAlauvasaMdhAro, padhAvaNaM / aMtarA ya aNNagAmamanmAsatalAga-cha-dAragaviucvaNaM, jalamajjhe khelaNaM / pAyariyo pAsittA tthito| tehi samANaM vaannmNtrvshimuvgto| pacchA chakAiyAte egamegassa prAbharaNANi hriumaardo| pacchA te se diTuMraMga kahayaMti / parivADIe paDhamo bhaNati / gAhAro - jatto bhikkhaM bali demi, jano posemi NAyage / sA me mahI akamati, jAyaM saraNato bhayaM // 12 // so bhagati pratipaMDino si, muca bhAmaraNANi / bitimro vi pArado, so bhaNati suNehi prakkhANayaM / jeNa rohati bIyAI, neNa jIvaMti kaasgaa| tassa majjhe marIhAmi, jAyaM saraNato bhayaM // 13 // tatipro bhaNati - jamahaM diyA ya rAmo ya, huNAmi mahu-sappisA / teNa me uDamo daDDo, jAyaM saraNato bhayaM // 14 // prahavA vaggassa mae bhIteNa, pAvo saraNaM kto| teNa aMgaM mahaM daDDa, jAyaM saraNapo bhayaM // 15 // cauttho bhaNati / laMghaNa-pavaNa-samattho, puvvaM hoUNa kiNNa cAesi / daMDalaiyaggahattho, vayaMsa ! kiM NAmo vAhI // 16 //

Page #163
bhASyagAthA ] pIThikA ahavA jeTThAmUlaMmi mAsaMmi, mAruyo suhsiiylo| teNa me bhajjate aMgaM, jAyaM saraNato bhayaM / / 17 / / paMcamo bhaNai / jAva vutthaM suhaM vutthaM, pAyave niruvaddave / mUlAgro uTThiyA vallI, jAyaM saraNapo bhayaM // 18 // chaTTho bhaNati / jattha rAyA sayaM coro, bhaMDiyo ya purohiyo| disaM bhaya NAyarayA, jAyaM saraNapo bhayaM / / 16 / / ahavA - abhaMtaragA khubhiyA, pellaMti bAhirA jnnaa| disaM bhayaha mAyaMgA, jAyaM saraNato bhayaM / / 20 / / ahavA - aciruggae ya sUriye, ceiyathUbhagae ya vAyase / bhittIgayae ya prAyave, sahi suhitte jaNe Na bujjhati / / 21 / / sayameva u aMmae lave, mA hu vimANaya jakkhamAgayaM / jakkhAhaDae ya tAyae, aNNaMdANi vimagga tAtayaM / / 22 / / 'NavamAsAkucchighAlie, sayaM muttpuliisgolie| dhUliyAe me haDe bhattA, jAyaM saraNato bhayaM // 23 // evaM savvAbharaNANi ghettUNa payAyo / aMtarA ya saMjatI viuThavaNaM / taM daLUNa bhagati , kaDate ya te kuDalae ya te, aMji akkhi tilae ya te kae / pavayaNassa uDDAhakAri te, duTThA sehi katto si AgatA // 24 // sA ya paDibhaNati / samaNo ya si saMjato ya si, baMbhayArI smletttthukNcnno| vehArU ya vAyagro ya, te jeTTaja kiM te paDigAhate // 25 // puNaravi payAyo / rAgarUvakhaMvAvAraviuThavaNaM / paDibuddho ya / jahA teNa deveNa tassa AsADhabhUtimma thirIkaraNaM kataM evaM jahAsattimo thirIkaraNaM kAyavvaM / vacchalle vairo didruto| bhagavaM vairasAmI uttarAvahaM gamo / tattha ya dunbhivakhaM jaayN| paMthA vocchiNNA / tAhe maMgho uvaagmo| NityArehi tti / tAhe paDavijjA prAvAhitA / saMgho cddiyo| upptito| sejjAyage ya cArIe gto| pAsati / ciMtei ya koi viNAso bhavissati jeNa saMgho jAti / ilaeNa Tihali chidittA bhaNati / bhagava sAhamimo ti / tAhe bhagavayA vi laito, imaM suttaM saraMteNa - 1 murikyaa|

Page #164
samASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAcAradvAram - "mAhammiya vacchallaMmi, ujjatA ya sajjhAte / caraNa-karaNaMmi ya tahA, titthassa pabhAvaNAe ya // " jahA vaireNa kayaM evaM sAhamikvacchallaM kAyavvaM / ahavA-NaMdiseNo, vacchalle udAharaNaM / pabhAvagA aTTime, pavayaNassa hoti // 32 // aisesa iDiva-dhammakahi-vAdi-Ayariya-khamaga-NemittI / vijjA-rAyA-gaNa-saMmatA ya titthaM pabhAveMti // 33 // pratisesi tti pratisayasaMpaNNo / so ya pratiso maNohi aisayaprajjhayaNA ya / iDitiiDDidikkhatA yAmaccapurohitAti / dhammakahi ni je prakkhevaNi vikkhevaNi NivveyaNi saMvedaNIe dhammAtivakhaMti / vAdI sAyaladdhi-saMraNo prjeno| pAyariyo svaparasiddha taparUvago / khamago-mAsiyAdi / nemittI aTuMga-NimittapaNo / vijjAsiddho jahA ajjkhuddo| rAyasaMmato rAyavallabhaityarthaH / gaNapuracAuvejjAdi tesiM smmto| ete bhaTTa vi purisA titthaM pagAsaMti / parapakkhe aobhAveMti / bhaNiyA diTuMtA ||33 // iyANi pacchittA bhaNNaMti - diTThImohe apasaMsaNe ya, thirIyakaraNe ya lhuaao| vacchallapabhAvaNANa ya, akaraNe sahANapacchittaM // 34 // TThiomohaM kareti ngk| uvavUhaM na karei cha / praNuvabahAte keti prAyariyA mAsalahu bhaNaMti / sammattAdImuthirIkaraNaM Na kareti / keti bhaeNa vA mAsalahu / vacchalle sAmaNNeNa viseseNa, ya bhaNiyaM naM ceva saTTANaM / jaM imAe gAhAe bhaNiyaM Ayarie ya gilANe gurugA gAhA // 30 // pabhAvaNaM prakareMtassa sAmaNNeNa cugurugaa| viseseNa saTANapacchittaM / taM ca imaM / pratisesitiDDidhamma kahi-vAdi-vijja-rAyasammato gaNasaMmato pratItaNimitteNa ya ete sasattIe pavayaNapabhAvaNaM Na kareMti caulahugA / paDDupaNNaNAgateNa ya pabhAvaNaM Na kareMti ca ugurugaa| etaM saTTANapacchitaM / ahavA atisesamAdiNo purisA imesi paMcaNha purisANa aMtaragatA, taM jahA - pAyariya-uvajjhAya-bhivakhu-thera-khaDDayA / eesu saTThANapacchittA bhaNati / prAyariyo pabhAvaNaM Na kareti cugurugaa| uvajjhAyo Na kareti i bhikkhU Na kareti mAsagurU / thero Na kareti mAsalahu / khuDDo Na kareti bhiNNamAso / bhaNiyo dasaNAyAro // 34 // iyANi carittAyAro bhaNNati - paNidhANajogajutto, paMcahiM samitIhiM tihiM ya guttIhiM / esa carittAyAro, aTThaviho hoti NAyavyo // 3 // paNihANaM ti vA ajhavasANaM ti vA cittaM ti vA egaTThA / jogA mnn-vi-kaayaa| paNihANajogehiM pasahi juno pagihANajogajutto / tassa ya paNihANa jogajuttassa paMcasamitImo tiNi gutIpo bhavaMti / tA ya samitigunIgro-imA-iriyA-samiI, bhAsA-samiI, esaNA-samiI, mAyANa-bhaMDa-matta-NikkhevaNA-samiI, pariTThAvaNiyA-mamiI. maNaguttI, vayaguttI, kAyaguttI / jIvasaMrakkhaNajugamettaradiTThissa appamAdigo saMjamovakaraNuppAyaNaNimittaM jA gamaNakiriyA sA iriyAsamitI / kakkasa-NiThura-kaDuya-pharusa-prasaMbaddha bahuppalAvadosajjitA hiyamaNavajja-mitAsaMdeha-praNabhidrohadhammA bhAsAsamitI / suttAnusAreNa rayaharaNa-vatthapAdAsaNa-pANa-Nilaya-prosahaNNesaNaM esnnaasmitii| jaM vattha-pAya-saMthAraga-phalaga-pIDhaga-kAraNaTuM gahaNaNikkheva.

Page #165
bhASyagAthA 33-41] poThikA karaNaM paDilehiya pamajjiya sA bhAdANaNikkhevaNA samitI / jaM mutta-mala-silesa-purisa-sukkANa jaM va vivegArihANaM saMsattANa bhattapANAdINa jaMtuvirahie thaMDile vihiNA vivegakaraNaM sA pariccAgasamitI // 5 // kalusa-kilimappasaMtasAvajjamaNa-kiriyasaMkappaNagovaNaM maNaguttI / cAvalla-pharusa-pisuNa-sAvajjappavattaNa NiggahakaraNaM moNeNa govaNaM vaiguttI / gamaNAgamaNapacalaNAdANaNaMsaNaphaMdaNAdikiriyANa govaNaM kAyaguttI // 3 // samitti-guttINaM viseso bhaNNati / samito niyamA gutto, gutto samiyattaNami bhtiyvvo| kusalavaimudIrato, jaM vaigutto vi samino vi // 1 // taNugatikiriyasamitI, taNukiriyAgovaNaM tu tnnuguttii| vAgovaNa vAguttI vA, samiti payAro tasseva // 2 // saMkappakiriyagovaNa, maNaguttI bhavati smiti-supyaaro| bhaNitA aTTha vi mAtA, pvynnvnnphlnntttaato||3||" // 27 // 28 // 26 // gAhApacchaddha kaMThaM // 3 // samitINa ya guttINa ya, eso bhedo tu hoi NAyavyo / samitI payArarUvA, guttI puNa ubhayarUvAtu // 36 // samito niyamA gutto, gutto samiyataNami bhaiyo / kusala vai udIrato, jaM vatigutto vi samio vi||37|| samitI payArarUvA, guttI puNa hoti ubhayarUvA tu / kusala pati udIreMto, teNaM gutto vi samio vi // 38 // gutto puNa jo sAdhU, appaviyArAe NAma guttIe / so Na samizroti, vuccati tIse tu viyArarUvattA // 36 // adhikRtaarthaavssttNbhngaathaa| idANi carittaNAyAre pacchittaM bhaNNati - samitIsu ya guttIsu ya, asamite agutte sahi lhugo| ANAdivirAdhaNe tAsa, udAharaNA jahA heTThA // 40 // samitI asamiyassa guttIsu ya aguttassa mAsalahu-savvahi-savvasamitIsu savvaguttIsu ya asamitaguttassa ANAbhaMgadoso praNavatyamicchatta-pAyasaMjamavirAhaNAdosA ya bhavaMti / eyA ya samitI guttI, to satodAharaNA vattavA / iha Na bhaNNaMti, pratideso kIrati, jahA heTThA pAvasage, tahA daTThanvA / aTThaviho carittAyAro gato // 40 // iyANiM tavAyAro bhaNNati - duvidha tavaparUvaNayA, saTTANArovaNA tabhakareMte / savvattha hoti lahugo, lINaviNajjhAyamottUrNa // 41 //

Page #166
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [pAcAradvAram - duviha tavetti, bAhiro prabhitaro ya / bAhiro chabiho-praNasagaM, 1 promoyariyA, 2 bhikkhAparisaMkhANaM, 3 rasaparicvApo, 4 kAyakileso, 5 paDisaMligatA ya / 6 prabhitaro chabiho-pAyacchittaM, 1 viNo, 2 veyAvaccaM 3 sajhAno, 4 vi usago, 5 jhANaM 6 ceti / duvihA tavassa ya parUvaNA kAyavvA / parUvaNA NAma paNNavaNA / sA ya jahA dumapupphiyapaDhamasutte tahA daduvA / iha tu pcchittennhikaaro| taM bhaNati sagaM ThANaM saTTANassa prArovaNA saTThANAgevaNA / tamiti tavo saMvajhati / akAro paDisehe, kareMte - prAcarete ityarthaH / prakAreNa ya paDisiddha praNAcAraNaM / aNAcaretassa ya saTTANaM taM ca imaM / savvattha hoi lahugo / samvatyetti savvesu padesu aNasaNAdisu sati purisakAraparakkame vijjhamANe tavamakareMtassa mAsalahu / maipasattaM lakkhaNamiti kAuM uddhAraM karei / saMlINaviNayasajjhAyapayA tiNi mottUNaM / paDisaMlINa yA duvihA. davvapaDisaMloNayA, bhAvapaDisaMloNayA y| itthi-pama-paMDaga-pumasaMsattA hoti. davvaMmi / bhAvapaDisalINatA duvihA-iMdiyapaDisaMlINayA, NoiMdiyapaDisaMloNayA ya / iMdiyapaDisaMloNayA paMcavihA soiMdiyapaDisaMloNayAdi / NoiMdiyapaDisaMlINayA caubihA-kohAdi / etesu paDisaMlIgeNa bhaviyavvaM / jo Na bhavati tamsa pacchittaM bhaNNati / ityisaMsattAe cauguru / tirigitthipurisesu carittAyavirAhaNANipphaNNaM ca ugurugaM, purisesu culhugN| ghANediya-rAgeNa gurugo, doseNa lahugo / kohe mANe ya dduu| mAyAe maasgurugo| lohe ch| paDisalINayA gtaa| viNo bhaNNati / mAyariyassa viNayaM Na kareti cauguruyaM / uvajjhAyassa DU / bhikkhussa mAsagaru / khuDDagassa mAsalahuM / viNo gayo / sajjhAyo bhaNNati - suttaporisiM Na kareti mAsalahu / atthaporisiM Na kareti mAsaguru // 41 // sIso pucchati - tavassa kahaM pAyAro, kahaM vA aNAyAro bhavati? pAyariyo bhaNati - bArasavihaMmi vi tave, sabhiMtara bAhire kusaladiTTe / agilAe aNAjIvI, NAyavvo so tvaayaaro||42|| kusalo davve ya bhAve ya / davve davvalAmA bhAve'kammalAbhA / bhAvakusalehi didvatave / agilAeti pragilAyamANo gilAyamANo manovAkkAehi prajjuramANetyarthaH / aNAjIvitti Na prAjIvI praNAjIvI praNAsaMsotyarthaH / prAsaMsaNaM ihaparaloesu / ihaloge varaM me silAghA bhavissati / logo ya prAuTTo vatya-patta-asaNAdibhesajja dAhitti / paraloge iMdasAmANigAdi rAyAdi vA bhvissaami| sesaM kaMThaM / gato tavAyAro // 42 // idANiM vIriyAyAro - aNimUhiyabalavirizro, parakkamatI jo jhuttmaautto| jujai ya jahatyAma, NAyavvo vIriyAyAro // 43 // vIriyaM ti vA balaM ti vA sAmatthaM ti vA parakkamotti vA thAmoti vA egaTThA / sati balaparakkame prakaraNaM grahaNaM, Na grahaNaM pragRhaNaM balaM sArIraM sNsNghynnovcyaa| vIriyaM NAma zaktiH / sA hi vIryAntarAyakSayo

Page #167
bhASyagAthA 42-46 ] pIThikA pazamAd bhavati / zrahavA bala eva vIriyaM balavIriyaM / parakkamate zrAcaratetyartha: / jo iti sAhU / yathA uktaM yathoktaM / praccatthaM jutto bhAutto va maMtramatta ityarthaH / jujai ya yujira yoge jojayati ca saho samuccaye / kahaM jojayati mahatthAmaM NAma jahatthAmaM / pAyayalakkhaNeNa ja-gArassa vaMjaNe lutte sare Thite prahatthAmaM bhavati / evaM kareMtassa NAyavvo vIriyAyAro // 43 // vIriyAyArapamANapasiddhatthaM pacchittaparUvaNatthaM ca bhaNNai NANe daMsaNa-caraNe, tave ya chattIsatI ya bhedesu / viriyaM Na tu hAvejjA, saTTANArovaNA veMte // 44 // bhaTUviho NANAyAro, daMsaNAyAro vi zraTTaviho, caritAyAge vi zraTThaviho, tavAyAro bArasaviho, ete samuditA chattIsaM bhavati / etesu chattIsaIebhedesu vIriyaM na hAveyavvaM / hAvetassa ya saTTANArovaNA bhavati / saTTANArovaNA NAma gANAyAraM hAveMtassa jaM NANAyAre pacchittaM taM caiva bhavati / evaM sesesu vi pacchitaM sadvANaM / esA caiva saTTANArovaNA / gato vIriyAyAro | sIso pucchati etesi NANadaMsaNa-carita tava vIriyAyArANaM kayameNa ahigAro ? | Ayaribharagati - NANAyAre pagataM iyare uccAritthasarisA tu / athavA tehiM vi pagataM, tadaTTha jamhissate gANaM // 25 // sIso pucchati - pagataM NAma ahigAro prayojanamityarthaH / iyaretti daMsaNAiprAyAro / uccArito prattho jesi te uccAritthA paruviyatyatti bhaNiyaM bhavati / uccArittheNa sarisA prarUpaNA mAtrameva / tu so avadhAraNe / NANAyArAvadhAraNA tipasattalakkhaNAsaMkito sUrI bhaNati / zrahavA tehi vi pagataM / zrahavA saddo anaMtare vikappavAyI vA daTThanvo / tehi vitti daMsaNAi zrAyAresu pagataM zrahigAro prayojanamityarthaH / - bhagavaM NANAyArAvahAraNaM kAU kahamiyANi eehi vi payoyaNamicchasi ? | sIso pucchati - sUrI bharagati / tadaTTa jahissate jANaM / taditi daMsaNAi mAyAMrA tesi bhaTTo tadaTTho tayaTThAya yasmAt kAraNAt icchijjati gANaM // 45 // tadaTThovala ddhiNimittaM kahaM NANaM ? | Ayarizro bhaNati - 25 gANe suparicchiyatthe, caraNa-tava- vIriyaM ca tattheva / paMcavihaM jato viriyaM, tamhA savvesu adhiyAro // 46 // jati zraNeNeti NANa / suThu paricchiyA suparicchiyA, ke te ? bhatthA, te ya jIvAjIva-baMdhapuSNa-pAvAsava saMvara NijjarA mokkho ya / ete jayA NANeNa suThu paricchinnA bhavaMti tadA caraNatavA pavanaMti / aNNANovaciyassa kammacayassa ritIkaraNaM cAritaM / tapa saMtApe, tappate praNa pAvaM kammamiti tapo /

Page #168
26 uktaM ca www rasa- rudhira- mAMsa-medo'sthi majja- zukrANyanena tapyate / karmANi cAzubhAnItyatastapo nAma nairuktam // 30 // vIriyaM pi tadaMtargatameva bhavati / ca saddAo darisaNAyAro ya / jaM caraNatatrAyArAdivirahitaM gANaM taM nicchaNagIkaraNeNa praSNANameva / jagro bhariNayaM - sabhASya-cUrNike nizIthamUtre taM cchAya - Namae, aNNANI ceva sumugaMnovi / NANaphalAbhAvAgro, kummova NibuDuni bhavoghe ||31|| saMtaM pi tamaNNANaM, NANaphalAbhAvA bahupi / sakiriyAparihINaM, aMdhassa padIvakoDIvva // 32 // viNezro pucchati - guru bhagati evaM - jamhA evaM tamhA siddhaM vayaNaM / " tadaTTha jaMmissate gANaM" jatoyaM siddhaM tamhA paMcamu vi ahigAro | grahavA paMcavihaM jato vIriyaM tamhA paMcasu vi grhikaaro| paMca iti saMkhA / vidhA bhedo / jato yato yasmAt kAraNAt kathyate / ki ? vIriyaM vIrya parAkramaH / tasmAtkAraNAt savvesu NANAyAyArAdIsu higAro adhikAraH prayojanaM // 46 // paMcavidhaM vIriyaM katamaM kiM sarUvaM vA ? [ AcAradvArama - bhavavIriyaM 1 guNavIriyaM 2, carittavIriyaM 3 samAdhivIriyaM ca 4 / vIriyaM piya tahA, paMcavidhaM vIriyaM vA // 47 // evaM paMcavihaM vIriyasarUvaM bhaNNati / bhavavIriyaM NirayabhavAdisu / tattha NirayabhavavIdiyaM imaM jaMtA siku bhicakka kaMdupayaNabhaTTa sollaNasiMvalimUlAdIsu bhijjamANANaM mahaMta vedaNodaye vi jaMNa vilijjati / evaM tesi bhavavIriyaM / tiriyANa ya vasabhAtINa mahAbhAruvvahaNasAmatthaM, assANa dhAvaNaM, tahA sIya- ugrahakhuda pivAsAdi-visahRNattaM ca / manuyANa savvacaraNapaDivattisAmatthaM / devANa vi paMcavihapajjatuppattaNaMtarameva jahAbhilasiyarUva vi uvvaNasAmatthaM vajjaNivAte veyaNodIraNe vi avilayattaM / evaM bhavavIriyaM / guNavIriyaM jaM prosahINa titta-kaDuya kasAya-aMbila-mahugguNattAe rogAvaNayaNa sAmatthaM / etaM guNavIriyaM / caritavIriyaM gAma ase sakammavidAraNasAmatthaM khIgadiladuppAdaNaMsAmatthaM ca / samAhivoriyaM NAma maNAdIgaM erisaM maNAdisamAhANamupajjati jeNa kevalamuppAdeti mantradvasiddhidevattaM vANivtratteti, appasatyamaNAdisamAhANeNaM puNa he sattama girayAuyaM zivyatteti / prAyavIriyaM duvihaM viyogAyavIriyaM ca avioogAyavIriyaM ca / vizrogAyavIriyaM jahA saMsArAvatthassa jIvassa maNamA dijogA viyogajA bhavaMti / zravipro gAyatrIriyaM puNa uvaprogo, asaMkhejjAya esattaNaM ca / evaM paMcavihaM vIriyaM // 47 // havA vIriyaM imaM paMcavihaM - cAlaM paMDita ubhayaM karaNaM ladvivIriyaM ca paMcamagaM / , Na Du vIriyaparihINo, pavattate gANamAdIsu // 48 //

Page #169
bhASyagAthA 47-52] pIThikA bAlaM asaMjayassa asaMjamavIriyaM / paMDitaM saMjatassa saMjamavIMriyaM / bAlaM-paMDiyavIriyaM sAvagassa saMjamAsaMjamavIriyaM / karaNavIriyaM kriyAvIrya ghaTakaraNakriyAvIrya paTakaraNakriyAvIriyaM / evaM jattha jattha uThANakammabalasattI bhavati tattha tattha karaNavIriyaM ahavA-karaNavIriyaM maNovAkkAyakaraNavIriyaM / jo saMsArIjIvo appajjattago ThANAdisattisaMjutto tassa taM lakviIriyaM bhaNNati / taM ca jahA bhayavaM tisalAe egadeseNa kuvikhaM caaliyaaito| ca saddo samuccaye / evaM paMcavihvIriyavakkhANeNa savvANuvAdivIriyaM khAviyaM bhavati / tamhA evaM bhaNNati "Nahu vIriyaparihINo pavattate NANamAdIsu" / jano ya evaM tato sbvesu'hiikaaro| sesaM kaMThaM / pAyAretti mUladAraM gataM / / 4 / / iti zrI nizIthabhASye pIThikAyAM prAcAranAma prathamaM dvAraM samAptam // 1 // -- idANiM agge tti dAraM dasabhedaM bhaNNati - dabboggahaNaga Aesa, kAla-kama-gaNaNa-saMcae bhaave| aggaM bhAvo tu pahANa-bahuya upacArato tividhaM // 46 // NAma-ThavaNAso gtaamo| davvaggaM duvihaM prAgamano NoprAgamo ya / prAgamo jANae aNuSautte, NoprAgamao jANagasarIraM bhavasarIraM jANagabhavvasarIravairittaM tivihaM / taM ca imaM - tivihaM puNa davvaggaM, sacittaM mIsagaM ca accittaM / rukkhaggadesaavacitauvacita tasseva kuMtagge // 50 // tivihaM ti tibheyaM / puNa saddo davvagAvadhAraNatthaM / sacittaM mIsagaM ca pracittaM / pacchaddheNa jahAsaMkhaM udAharaNA / sacitte vRkSAgraM / mIse desovaciyaM NAma deso sacitto avaciyaM NAma deso pracitto, jahA sIyaggI IsidaDDabhittaruvakhaggaM vA / pracittaM kutaa| davvagaM gataM // 52 // idANi progAhaNaggaM - aogAhaNagga sAsataNagANa, ussatacautthabhAgo u / maMdaravivajjitANaM, jaM vogADhaM tu jAvatItiyaM // 51 // pravagAhaNamavagAha adhastAtpraveza ityarthaH / tassagaM avagAhaNaggaM / zazvadbhavaMtIti zAzvatAH / NagA pavvatA / te ya je jaMbuddIve veyaDDAiNo te gheNaMti, Na sesadI vesu / tesi ussayacautthabhAgo avagAho bhavati / jahA veyaDvassa paNavIsajoyaNANussayo tesiM cautthabhAgeNa chajoyaNANi sapAdA tassa cevAvagAho bhavati / so avagAho veyaDDassa bhavati / evaM sesANa vi NeyaM maMdaro meru taM vjjeuunn| evaM caubhAgAvagAhalakkhaNaM bhaNitaM / tassa u shssmevaavgaaho| jaM vA aNididvassa vatthuNo jAvatiyaM progADhaM / tassa aga progAhaNaggaM dRDhavvaM / gayaM progAhaNaggaM / / 5 / / aMjaNaga-dahimukhANaM, kuMDala-ruyagaM ca maMdarANaM ca / zrogAho u sahassaM, sesA pAdaM samogADhA // 52 // ( asyAzcUNirnAsti ) /

Page #170
28 idANi saggaM zrasaggaM paMcagulAdi, jaM pacchimaM tu Adisati / purisANa va jo aMte, bhoyaNa - kammAdikajjesu // 53 // sabhASya- cUrNike nizIthasUtre kAlagga - kamagge egagAhAte bhaNati - Adissate iti zrAdezo nirdeza ityarthaH / teNa pradeseNa aggaM pradesaggaM / tatthudAharaNaM paMcagulAdi / paMcahaM aMgulIdavvANa kammaTTitANa jaM pacchimaM prAdissati taM prAdeseNa agra bhavai / jahA puvvaM kaNNasaM zrAdisati pacchA kaNiTTiyaM pacchA majjhimaM pacchA paesiNIM pacchA-zraMguTTayaM / evaM prAiTesu aMguTuo pragra N bhavati / evaM zrAdi sAto asu vi NeyaM / grahavA udAharaNaM 'pUrisANa' vatti purisANa kamaTThiyANa jo aMte zrAdissati taM zrAdesaggaM bhavati / zradesakAraNaM imaM / bhoyaNakAle jahA sattaTThANa bahuAANa kamaTTitANa imaM bahuyaM bhojayati prAdisati / evaM kammA ikajjesu vi neyaM / gayaM pradesaggaM // 53 // kAlaggaM savvaddhA, kamagga catuddhA tu davvamAdIyaM / dhogAha ThitIya, bhAvesu ya aMtimA je te || 54 || [ pragradvAram kalanaM kAlaH tassamagra kAlAgraM / savvaddhA kahUM ? samayo, avaliyA, lavo, muhutto, paharo, divaso, ahorataM, pakkho, mAso, uU, zrayaNaM, saMvaccharo, jugaM, paliprovamaM, sAgarovamaM zrasappiNI, usappiNI, puggalaparizraTTo, tItaddhamaNAgataddhA, savvaddhA / evaM savvaddhA savvesi aggaM bhavati bRhatvAt / kAlaggaM gayaM / idANi kamaggaM - - - kamo parivADI / parivADIe zraggaM kamaggaM / taM caunvihaM / davtrakamagaM, prAdisaddA tokhetta-kamaggaM, kAla-kamaggaM, bhAva- ka maggaM ceti pacchadra eNa jahAsaMkheNa udAharaNA / khaMgha iti davvaggaM / zrogAha iti khittaggaM Thiti yattikAlaggaM / bhAvesu yatti bhAvabhgaM / etesi cauNha vi paMtimA je te praggaM bhavaMti / udAharaNaM-jahA du-paesizroti paesiyo cau-paMca-cha-satta- TTha-Nava dasa-paesao evaM jAva'NaMtANaMtapaesito khaMdho tato paraM zraNNo bRhattaro Na bhavati so khaMdho davvaggaM / evaM egapaesogA DhAdi- jAva-prasaMkheyapadesAvagADho suhumakhaMdhI savvaloge tato paraM praNo ukkosAvagAhaNataro na bhavati / sa eva khettaggaM / evaM egasamapaThitiyaM davvaM dusamaya ThitiyaM jAvaasaMkhejjasamayaThitIyaM jato paraM zraSNaM ukkosataraThitIjuttaM Na bhavati taM kAlaggaM / 'ca' saddo jAtibheyaggamave vakhate / udAharaNaM - puDhavikAiyassa tomuhuttAdArambha-jAva-bAvIsavarisasahassaThitIo kAla-juto bhavati / evaM sesesu vi NeyaM / acittesu paramANusu egasamayAdArambha jAva-prasaMkhakAlaThitI jAtA paramANuThitI to paraM zraNo paramANu-ukkassataraThitimro Na bhavati taM paramANu jAtIto kAlagga / evaM jIvAjIvesu uvaujja NeyaM / evaM ca saddo avavakheti / bhAvaggaM egaguNakAlagAti- jAva praNataguNakAlagati bhAvajutaM taM bhAvaggaM bhavati / tato paraM zraNo ukkosataro Na bhavati / etaM bhAvaggaM / gataM kamaggaM // 54 / / safir gaNaNagga gAdI jAva-sIsapaheliyA tato paraM gaNaNA Na payaTTati teNa gaNaNAte sIsapaheliyA zraggaM / gataM gaNaNaggaM / gAhA - ukkosaM gaNaNaggaM, jA sIsapaheliyA ThitA gaNie / juttaparittANaMtaM, ukkosaM taM pi nAyavvaM // 54 //

Page #171
24 bhASyagAthA 53-57 ] pIThikA saMcaya-bhAvaggA dovi bhaNNaMti - taNa-saMcayamAdINaM, jaM uvariM pahANo khAigo bhAvo / jIvAdichakkae puNa , bahuyaggaM pajjavA hoti / / 5 / / taNANi dambhAdINi / tesi cano piMDaityarthaH / tassa cayassa uri jA pUliyA taM taNaggaM aMNati / Adi saddAto kaTTapalAlAtI daTThavyA / gayaM saMcayaggaM / idANi bhAvagaM mUladAragAhAe bhaNiyaM - "agaM bhAvo" ti / taM evaM vattavaM - "bhAvo agaM", kimukta bhavati ? bhAva eva aggaM (gA. 46 uttarArdha) bhAvaggaM / baMdhAnulomyAt "agaM bhAvo u''| taM bhAvaggaM duvihaM-Agamano NoprAgamatro ya / prAgama pro jAgae uvautte / NopAgamatro imaM nivihaM-pahANabhAvagaM bahuyabhAvaggaM uvacArabhAvaggaM evaM tivihaM / tu saddo'rthajJApanArtha, jJApayati jahA eteNa tivihabhAvaggeNa pahito dasavihaggaNivakhevo bhavati / tattha pahANabhAvaggaM udaiyAdINa bhAvANa samIvApro pahANA kha tito bhAvo / pahANeti gayaM / gA. 55 iyANi vahyagga bhaNNati - - jIvo Adi jassa chakka gassa taM jIvAichakkagaM / taM cimaM jIvA, poggalA, samayA, davA, padesA, pajjayA ceti / eyaMmi chakkage savvathovA jIvA, jIvehito poggalA aNaMtaguNA, poggalehito samayA anaMtaguNA, samaehito davA visesAhitA, davvehito padesA aNaMtaguNA, padesehito pajjavA praNataguNA / bhagiyaM ca - jIvA poggalasamayA, davyapadesA ya pajjavA ceva / thovANaMtANaMtA, visesamahiyA duveNaMtA // 56 // jahAsaMkheNa teNa bhaNNati bahuyaggaM pajjavA hoti / bahutteza agaM bahuyaggaM bahutvenAna paryAyA bhavatIti vAkyazeSaH / puNamaddo bahuttAvadhAraNatthe dbbo| gataM bahuagga // 55 // iyANi uvacAraggaM - uvacaraNaM uvcaaro| uvacAro nAma grahaNaM adhigametyarthaH / sa ca jIvAjIva-bhAveSu saMbhavati / jIvabhAveSu praudayikAdiSu ajIvabhAveSu varNAdIm / tattha jIvAjIvabhAvANaM piThimo jo gheppai so uvacAraggaM bhAvagraM bhavati / iha tu jIvasutabhAvovacAraggaM paDucca bhaNNai / taM ca suttabhAvovacAra ggaM-duvihaM sagalasutabhAvovacAragaM desasutabhAvovacAraggaM ca / tantha sagalasuya bhAvovacAragaM diTuivAto. diTTivAte cUlA vA / desasutabhAvovacAraggaM paDucca bhaNNati / taMcimaM ceva pakappajjhayaNaM / kahaM ? jo bhaNNati - paMcaNha vi aggA NaM, uvayAreNedaM paMcamaM aggaM / jaM uvacarittu tAI, tassuvayAro Na iharA tu // 57 // . paMca iti saMkhA / aggA NaM ti pAyAraggA NaM / te ya pNc-cuulaayo| avi saddo paMcaggAvahAraNatthe bhanmati / NagAro desivayaNeNa pAyapUraNe, jahA samaNe NaM, rukkhA NaM, gacchA NaM ti / upacaraNaM upacAra: / teNauvacAreNa karaNabhUteNa idamityAcAraprakalpaH / pacamaM agaM ti| paDhama praggaM upacAreNaM aggaM Na bhavati. evaM bitiya tatiya ca uraggA vi Na bhavaMti. paMcamacUlaggaM uvacAreNa aggaM bhavati, tega bhaNNati paMcamaM aggaM / ziSyAha-kathaM ? prAcAryAha - jaM uvacarittu tAI / jaM yasmAt kAraNAt, uvacarisu gRhItvA, tAi ti cauro praggAI / tasseti prAcAraprakalpasya upacAro grahaNaM / Na iti pratiSedhe / itarahA tu teSvagRhIteSu // 5 // ..

Page #172
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtra [prakalpadvAram - mImo pucchati ettha dasavihvakkhANe kayameNa aggeNAhikAro? bhaNNati - upacAreNa tu pagataM uvcritaadhiitgmitmegtttthaa| uvacAra mettameyaM, kesiM ca Na taM kamI jamhA // 58 // dAraM // uvacAro vkkhaato| pagataM ahigAraH prayojana mityarthaH / tu zabdo avadhAraNe pAyapUraNe vA / uvayAra-saddasaMpaccayatthaM egaDhiyA bhaNati / uvacArotti vA prahItaM ti vA prAgamiyaM ti vA gRhItaM ti vA egaTuM / uvacAramettameyaM ti jameyaM paMcama aggaM aggatteNa uvacarijati etaM upacAramAtram / uvacAramettaM nAma kalpanAmA / kahaM ? jeNa paDhamacUlAe vi agga saddo pavattai, evaM bi-tiya-ca usu vi aga saho pavattatti, tamhA savvANi praggANi / savvaggapasage ya egaggakappaNA jA sA upacAramAtraM bhavati / keSAMcidAcAryANAmevamAdyagurupraNItArthAnusArI gururAha - "Na taM kamo jamhA / " Na iti paDisehe / taM ti keyImayakappaNA / Na ghaDatIti vakkasesaM / kramo nAma parivAhI anukrametyarthaH jamhA causu vi cUlAsahItAsu parIkSya paMcamI.cUDA dijjati tamhA kamovacArA paMcamI cUDA aggaM bhavati / uvacAreNa bhaggANa vi aggaM vakkasesaM vaTavamiti / gata mUlaggadAraM // 5 // iti zrI nizIthabhASye pIThikAyAM dvitIyamagranAmadvAraM samAptam // 2 // idANI pakappe tti dAraM - prakarSaNa kalpaH prakalpaH prarUpaNetyarthaH / prakarSe kalo vA prakalpa: pradhAna ityarthaH / prakarSaNa vA kalpanaM prakalpaH cchedana ityartha: / prakarSAdA kalpanaM prakalpaH, navamapUrvAt tRtIyavastunaH prAcAraprAbhRtAt / evaM prazabdArtha bAhulyAdyathAsaMbhavaM yojyaM / tassa Nikkhevo - NAmaM ThavaNAkappo, davve khette ya kAla-bhAve ya / eso tu pakappassa, Nikkhevo chavviho hoti // 56 // NAmapakappo ThavaNApakappo davvapakappo khettapakappo kAlapakappo bhAvapakappo / ca saddo samuccaye / paeso paka.ppassaNivakhevo chaviho bhaNiyo / tu saddo avadhAraNArthe / NAmaThavaNAmro gatAto // 56 // davva-pakappassimeNa vihiNA pakappaNA kAyavvA - sAmitta-karaNa-adhikaraNa, to ya egatta taha pahutte ya / / davvapakappavibhAsA, khette kuliyAdi kiTuM tu // 60 // sAmittaM nAma prAtmalAbhaH, yathAghaTasya ghaTatvena / kAraNaM nAma kiyA yena vA kriyate, yathA prayatnacakrAdibhirghaTa: / adhikaraNaM NAma AdhAraH, / yathA cakra mastake ghaTa: / je te sAmittAdivibhAgAstrayaH ete egattapuhattehi nneyaa| egattaM NAma egaM / puhuttaM NAma bahuttaM / etehi chahi vibhAgehiM davva-pakappassa vibhAsA / gugaparyAyAn dravatIti dravyaM / dudru gato, dUyate vA dravyaM / dru sattA tasyA avayavo vA dravyaM / utpannAdivikArayukta

Page #173
bhASyagAthA 58-621 pIThikA 31 vA dravyaM / 'guNasaMdrAvo vA dravyaM samUhetyarthaH / bhAvayogyaM vA dravyaM / pratItaparyAyavyapadezAdA dravyaM / pakappaNaM pakappo prarUpaNetyarthaH / vividhamaNegappagArA bhAsA vibhAsA arthavyAkhyA ityarthaH / dazvassa pakappo danapakappo tassa vibhAsA davapakappavibhAsA sAmittAi viseseNa kajjate / imo dabvapakappo duviho jIvadavva-paka.po ajIvadavva-pakappo ya / tattha jIvadavvassa, jahA devadattassa aggakesahatthANa kappaNaM, prajIvadambassa paDassa vasANa karaNaM / evaM egate / puhatte, jahA devadatta-jaNNadatta-viNhudattANa aggakesahatyANa kappaNaM, ajIvadavvANa bahUNa paDANa dasANa kappaNaM / gayaM sAmitaM // 60 / / - idANi karaNe egatte, jahA dAtreNa luNati pippalageNa vA dasAkappaNaM kareti, puhutte-dAlunati parasUhi vA rukkhe kappaMti / gayaM karaNetti / idANi ahikaraNe egatte, jahA gaMDI ThaveUNa tattha taNAdINaM kappaNA kajjati phalage vA dasANa kappaNA, puhatte-tigAdigaMDIgro ThavettA tesi taNANa vasANa vA kappaNA kajjati / esA davvapakappavibhAsA gtaa| iyANi khettapakappo / khettaMti ikkhU khettAdI / kulitaM NAma suraTThAvisate duhatthappamANaM kaTuM, tassa aMte prayakIlagA, tesu egAyano egAhAro ya lohapaTTo aDijjati, so jAvatitaM dovvAdi taNaM taM savvaM chidaMto gacchati / evaM kuliyaM / prAdi saddAto haladaMtAlA gheppati / kiTTha NAma vAhitaM // 60 / / ahavA khetta-pakappo - paNNatti jaMbuddIve, dIva-samudANa taha ya paNNattI / eso khetta-pakappo, jattha va kahaNA pakappassa // 61 // dA0 paNNavaNaM pnnnnttii| paNNavaNabahutte visesaNaM kajjati, jaMbuddIvapaNNattI, tassa jaM vavakhANaM so khetpkppo| dIvA jaMbuddIva dhAtatisaMDAtiNo / udahI samuddA, te ya lvnnaainno| tesi jeNa ajjhayaNeNa paNatI kajati tamajhayaNaM diiv-saagrpnnnnttii| tahevati jahA jaMbuddIvapaNNatI khettapakappo bhavati tahA dIva-sAgarapaNNattI vi / eso khetAkapyo giddesavayaNaM / ahavA jatyatti khette, vagAro vikappadaMsaNaM kareti, kahagA vyAkhyA, pakappajjhapaNasseti vakkasesaM / khetta-pakappo gato // 61 / / iyANiM kAla-pakapyo - paeNatti caMda-sUra, NAliyamAdIhiM jaMmi vA kAle / mUluttarA ya bhAve, parUvaNA kappaNegaTThA // 62 // dA0 paNNavaNaM paNattI / visesaNaM caMdapaNNattI suurpnnnnttii| paNNattI saddo patteyaM / tesiM jaM vakkhANaM so kaal-pkpyo| ahavA. Na ligamAdIhi NAligatti ghaDi, AdimadAto chAyAlaggehiM jizakappiyAdayo vA sujiyakaraNAgatAgataM kAlaM jANaMti / ahavA jammikAle AyAra-pakrappo vakkhANijati, jahA bitiyorisI eso kAla-kappo / gato kAla-pakappo / iyANiM bhAva-pakappo - bhAvakappo duviho, prAgamo NoprAgamatro ya / Agamano jANae uvautte, NoprAgamatro imaM ceva pAyArapakappajhayaNaM jegettha mUluttarabhAvapakappaNA kajjati / mUlaguNa' ahiMsAdi mahavvayA pNc| 1 guNasadbhAvo-pratyantare /

Page #174
32 sabhASya-cUNi ke nizIthamUtre [nizIthadvAram - uttaraguNA ime - gAhA - "piMDassa jA visohI, samitIno bhAvaNA tavo duviho| paDimA abhiggahA vi ya, uttara guNa bho viyANAhi / / 1 // " // 33 // ete ceva mUluttaraguNA bhAve samiti / paruvaNatti vA kappatti vA egaTThA / pakappeti dAraM gataM // 62 / / iti zrI nizIthabhASye pIThikAyAM tRtIyaM prakalpanAmadvAraM samAptam // 3 // iyANiM cUle ti dAraM - NAmaM ThavaNA cUlA, dave khette ya kAla-bhAve ya / eso khalu cUlAe, Nikkhevo chavviho hoi // 63 // Nivakheva-gAhA kNtthaa| NAma-ThavaNAno gyaao| davacUlA duvihA, Agamato NoprAgamato ya / Agamapro jANae aNuvautte, NoprAgamato jANaya bhavvasarIravairittA tividhA // 63 // tividhA ya davbacUlA, sacittA mIsigA ya acittA / kukkuDasiha morasihA, cUlAmaNi aggakuMtAdI // 64|| pubaddha kaMThaM / paDhamo ca saddo'vadhAraNe, bitimro smuccye| pacchaddha jahAsaMkhaM udAharaNA / sacittacUDA kukkuDacUlA, sA maMsapesI ceva kevalA lokprtiitaa| mIsA morasihA, tassa maMsapesIe romANi bhavaMti / pracittA cUlAmaNI kutaggaM vA / prAdisaddAmo sIhakaNNa-pAsAda-thUbhapraggANi / davvacUlA gatA // 64 // idANiM khettacUlA-sA tivihA - aha-tiriya uDDhalogANa, cUliyA hoMtimA u khettaMmi / sImaMta-maMdare vi ya, IsIpabhAraNAmA ya ||6shaa dA0 aha iti adholokaH / tiriya iti tiriyalokaH / uDDa iti uDDulokaH / logasaddo pattegaM / cUlA iti sihA hoti bhavati / imA iti prtyksso| tu zabdo kSetrAvadhAraNe / ahologAdINa pacchaNa jahAsaMkhaM udAharaNA / sImaMtaga iti sImaMtago garago, rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe paDhamo, so prahalogassa cUlA / maMdaro meruu| so tiriyalogassa cUlA / tiriyalogacUlA,tiriyalogAtikrAMtatvAt / ahavA tiriyalogapatiTTiyassa meroruvari cattAlIsaM joyaNA cUlA, so tiriylogcuulaa| ca saddo samuccaye pAyapUraNe vA / Isitti bhappa-bhAve, pa iti prAyovRtyA, bhAra iti bhAravakaMtassa purisassa gAyaM pAyaso Isi NayaM bhavati, jA ya evaM ThitA sA puDhavI IsipanbhArA / NAma iti etamabhihANaM tassa / sA ya sanvaTThasiddhivimANAgro uvari vArasehi joyahiM bhavati / teNa sA ulogacUlA bhavati / gatA khettacUlA / / 6 / / iyANi kAla-bhAvacUlAo do vi egagAhAe bhaNNati - ahimAsI u kAle, bhAve cUlA tu hoimA ceva / cUlA vibhUsaNaM ti ya, siharaM ti ya hoti egaTThA // 66 //

Page #175
bhASyagAthA 63-68] pIThikA bArasa-mAsa-ppamANa-varisAmro prahiyo mAso ahimAsayo ahivaviyarise bhavati / so ya adhikatvAt kAlacUlA bhavati / tu saddo ' thappadarisaNANa kevalaM adhiko kAlo kAlacUlA bhavati, ante vi vaTTamANo kAlo kAlacUlA eva bhavati / evaM jahA prosappiNIe aMte atidUsamA / esA prosappiNI kAlassa cUlA bhavati / kAla-cUlA gtaa| iyANi bhAva-cUlA / bhavaNaM bhAva: paryAya ityarthaH / tassa cUlA bhAva-cUlA / sA ya duvihAAgamano ya NoprAgamapro ya, prAgamo jANae uvutte| NopAgamayo ya imA ceva / tu saddo khagrovasamabhAvavisemaNe dRTunyo / imA iti pkppjjhynncuulaa| eva sddovdhaarnne| cUlegaTThitA cUla ti vA vibhUsaNaM ti vA siharaM ti vA ete egaTThA / cUla tti dAraM gayaM // 66 // / iti zrI nizIthabhASye pIThikAyAM caturtha cUlAnAmadvAraM samAptam / / 4 / / idANiM NisIhaM ti dAraM - NAmaM ThavaNa-NisIhaM, davve khette ya kAla-bhAve ya / eso u Ni mIhassa, Nikkhayo chavviho hoi // 6 // kaMThA / NAma-ThavaNA gatA // 67 / / davva-NisIhaM duvidhaM, prAgamo NoprAgamo ya / Agamano jANae praNuvautte / NoprAgamato jANaga-bhava-sarIra-vairittaM / taMcima / davya-NisIhaM katagAdiesu khettaM tu kaNha-tamu-NirayA / kAlaMmi hoti rattI, bhAva-NisIdhaM timaM ceva // 6 // dravatIti dravyaM / NimIhamaprakAzaM / katako NAma rukkho tassa phalaM / taM kalusodage pakkhippai / tamo kalusaM hehA ThAyati / taM dava-gisIhaM / sacchaM uri taM anisIhaM / gayaM davva-nisIhaM / khetta-nisIhaM / khettamAgAsaM / tu pUraNe / kaNha iti knnhraatiimo| tA aNeNa bhagavaIsuttANusAreNa Neya / "kati NaM bhaMte kaNharAIno paNNattAyo ? goyamA ! aTTha kaNharAIno paNNattAyo / kahi NaM bhaMte tAyo aTuM kaNharAtIgro paNNattApro? goyamA ! uppiM saNaMkumAra-mAhiMdANaM kappANaM, heTTi baMbhaloge kappe riTe vimANe patthaDe / ettha NaM akkhADaga-samacauraMsa-saMThANasaMThiyo aTTha kaNharAino pnnnnttaano|" "tamu ti tmukkaayo| so ya davapro paaukkaao| soya 'NeNa bhagavatisuttANusAreNa nnepro|" "tamukkAe NaM bhaMte ! kahiM samuTThie kahiM NiTThie ? goyamA ! jaMbuddIvassa dIvassa bahiyA tiriyamasaMkhejjadIvasamudde vItivaittA aruNavarassa dIvassa bAhirillApro veiyaMtAgro aruNodayaM samuddabAyAlIsaMjoyaNasahassAiMprogAhittA uvarillAo 1 spaSTIkaraNArtham / 2 vivAha paNNa0 zata0 6 udde0 5 / 3 vivAha paNNa0 zata0 6 udde0 5 /

Page #176
sabhASya-cUrNike nizIthasUtre [nizISaDhAram - jalaMtAno egapadesi prAte seDhIe, ettha tamukkAe samuTThite sattarasa-ekavIse joyaNasate uDDe uppatittA tato pacchA vittharamANe vittharamANe sohammIsAraNa-saNaMkumAra-mAhiMde cattAri vi kappe prAvarittA NaM ciTThati, uDDa pi NaM jAva baMbhaloe kappe riTThavimANapatthaDe saMpatte, ettha tamukAe NiTThite / tamukAe NaM bhaMte ! kiM saMThite paNNate ? goyamA ! ahe "mallaga" saMThite, uppiM "kukkuDapaMjara" saMThANasaMThite / " NirayA iti NaragA / te ya siimNtgaadie| kaNha-tamu-NiratA appagAsittA khetta-NisIhaM bhavati / khetta-NisIhaM gataM / idANiM kAla-NisIhaM - kAla-NisIhaM-rAtriH / gataM kaal-nnisiihN| idANi bhAva-NisIhaM - bhavaNaM bhAvaH / NisIhamappagAsaM / bhAva eva NisIhaM bhAva-NisIhaM / taM duvihaM-Agamano NomAgamamo ya / prAgamao jANae uvalatte / gomAgamato imaM ceva pakappajjhayaNaM / jeNa suttatya-tadubhaehi appagAsaM / evaM avadhAraNe iti // 68 // nizItha iti ko'rtha : / nizIthasadda-paTThIkaraNatthaM' vA bhaNNati / nizItha iti - jaM hoti apagAsaM, taM tu NisIhaM ti logsNsiddh| jaM appagAsadhamma, aNNaM pi tayaM nisIdhaM ti // 66 / / jamiti aNidiTuM / hoti bhavati / prappagAsamiti aNdhkaarN| jakAragiddese tagAro hoi / sahassa avahAraNatthe tugAro / appagAsavayaMNassa NiSNayatthe NisIhaM ti / loge vi siddha NisIhaM appagAsaM / jahA koi pAvAsino parose prAgo, pareNa bitie diNe pucchio "kalle kaM velamAgapro si ?" bhaNati 'NisIhe" tti rAtrAvityarthaH / na kevalaM lakasiddhamappagAsaM NisohaM, jaM appagAsadhamma annaM pitaM nnisiihN| akkharatyo kaMTho / udAharaNaM-jahA loiyA rahassasuttA vijjA maMtA jogA ya apariNayANaM Na pagAsijjati / / 66 / / ahavA davva-khetta-kAla-bhAva-NisIhA aNNahA vakkhANijjaMti / davva-NisIhaM jANaga-bhava-sarIrAtirittaM kataka-phalaM, jamhA teNa kalusudae pakkhitteNa malo NisIyati, udagAdavagacchatItyarthaH, tamhA taM ceva katakaphalaM davva-NisIhaM / khetta-NisIhaM bahiddIvasamuddAdilogA ya, jamhA te pappa 2jiya-puggalANaM tadabhAvo avagacchati / kAla-NisIhaM praho, taM pappa rAtI-tamassa NisIyaNaM bhavati / bhAva-NisIha - aTThaviha kamma-paMko, NisIyate jeNa taM NisIdhaM ti / avisese vi viseso, suI pi jaM gei aNNesi / / 70 / / aTTa tti saMkhyA / viho mero / kriyate iti karma / paMko davve bhAve ya / dave udagacalaNI / bhAve NANAvaraNAtINi paMko / so bhAva-paMko NisIyate jeNa / tassa bhAva-paMkassa NisIyaNA tivihA-kho, uvasamo, 1 spIkaraNa.rthama / 2 jIva-padgalAnAm /

Page #177
bhASyagAthA 69-71] pIThikA 35 khayovasamo ya / "jeNa" ti karaNabhUteNa taM NisIha bhaNati / taMcimaM prajjhayaNaM / jamhA jahuttaM mAyaramANassa aTThaviha-kammagaMThI' viyArA-iti / teNimaM NisIhaM / codagAha - jai kammakkhavaNasAmatyApro imaM NisIhaM evaM sabajhayaNANaM NisIittaM bhavatu ? - guru bhaNati -- prAma. kiM puNa "pravisese vi" ti savvajjhayaNa-kammakkhavaNassa sAmatyAvisesA iha agjhayaNe viseso| viseso NAma bhesso| ko puNa viseso ? imo suti pijaM Neti aNNesiM / sutiM savaNaM soiMdiuvaladdhI jamhA kAraNA, Na iti paDisehe. eti prAgacchati prApnotItyarthaH, praNesi ti pragIta-aipariNAmApariNAmagANaM ti vakkasesaM / kiM puNa kAraNaM tesimaM suI NAgacchati ? suNa --- idamajjhayaNaM akvAyabahulaM, te ya agIyatthAdi dosajuttattA viNasejja teNa NAgacchati / "avi" padatthasaMbhAvaNe / ki saMbhAvayati ? jati agIyANa aNNasa hu-parAyavattayaMtANa vi savaNaM pi Na bhavati kamo uddesavAyaNatya-savaNANi, evaM sambhAvayati / ahavaNNahA gAhA samavatArijjati / appagAsa-NisIha-saha-sAmaNNavakkhANAzro sIso pucchati-loguttara-logaNisIhANa ko paDiviseso ? ucyate 'praTThaviha kamma-paMko" gaahaa| aksaratyo so ceva! uvasaMhAro imo / jai vi loigAraNNagAmAdINi NimIhANi tahavi kammakkhavaNasamatthANi Na bhavaMtIti pravisese viseso bhnnito| kiM ca tANi gihattha-pAsaMDINa sutimAgacchaMti imaM puNa suti pi jaNa eti praNesi / praNe gihattha aNNatitthiyA avi sapakkhAgIya-pAsaMDINa vi / prAyArAdi-Nivakheva-dAra-gAhAgatA bitiya-gAhAe ya AyAramAdiyAI ti gataM // 70 // iti zrI nizIthabhASye pIThikAyAM paMcamaM nizIthanAmadvAraM samAptam // 5 // idANi pAyacchitte ahikAro ni chaTuM dAraM / ' taM ca pacchittaM evaM bhavati - ___ AyAre causu ya, cUliyAsu uvaesa vitahakArissa / pacchitta mihajjhayaNe, bhaNiyaM aNNesu ya padesu // 71 / / prAyAro Nava-baMbhaceramaiyo / causu ya grAilla-cUlAsu piMDesaNAdi-vimottAvasANAsu / eesu ya jo uvdeso| uvadissai ti uvadeso kriyetyarthaH / so ya paDilehaNA-papphoDaNAti / taM vitahaM vivarIyaM, kareMtassa AyareMtassetyarthaH / pAvaM cchiMdatIti pacchittaM / iha pakappajjhayaNe / vuttaM nirdiSTamityarthaH / ki ihajjhayaNe kevale pacchittaM vuttaM ? netyucyate, aNNesu ya padesu annapayANi kappavavahArAINi tesu vi vuttaM / ahavA vitahakAri ti aNAyAro gahiro / kiM praNAyAre eva kevale pacchittaM havai ? netyucyate, annesu ya paesu-aikkamo, vaikkamo, aiyAro eesu' vi pacchittaM vRtta / ahavA kimAyAra eva sacUle vitahakArissa kevalaM pacchittaM vuttaM ? netyucyate, annesu ya padesU' aNNapadA sUyakaDAdaro payA tesu vi vitahakArissa pacchittaM vuttaM / "ca" pUraNe // 7 // 1 vidrAvati /

Page #178
36 sabhASya-cUrNike nizIyasUtre sIso pucchati - "eyaM puNa pacchittaM kiM puNa paDiseviNo apaDiseviNo ? jaha paDiseviNo to juttaM, aha apaDiseviNo to savve sAhU spaaycchittaa| sapAyacchittiNo ya caraNa asuddhattaM, caraNAsudImo ya pramokkho, dikkhAdi nnirtthyaa|" guru bhaNai taM aipasaMga-dosA, Niseghate hoti Na tu asevissa / paDisevae ya siddha, kattAdiva sijmae titayaM // 72 // ___ taditi puurvprkRtaapekssN| ati pratyarthabhAve, prasaMgo NAma avazasyAniSTaprAptiH / jassa apaDisevaMtassa pacchittaM tasseso atippasaMgadoso bhavati / vayaM puNa Nisevato icchAmo No annisevmo| ahavA, taM pacchittaM, prati accatye, pasaMgo pANAdivAyAdisu dUsijjati jeNa sa doso, pratipasaMga eva doso prtipsNgdoso| teNa pratipasaMgadoseNa duttttho| Nisevati tti pAcaratItyarthaH / hoti bhavati / prAyazcittamiti vAkyazeSaH / Na paDisehe / tu avadhAraNe / asevissa praNAcarataH / tu sahAvadhAraNA apaDiseviNo na bhavatyeva / paDiseviNo vi NicchiyaM bhavati / jo ya paDiseveti so ya pddisevgo| tami siddha paDisevaNA paDisevitavvaM ca siddha bhavati / syAnmatiH "kahaM puNa. paDisevagasiddhImo paDisevaNA paDiseviyavvANa siddhI ?" ettha diTuMto bhaNNati / "kattAdiva sijjhate titayaM" / jo kareti so kattA AdI jesi tANimANi kattAdINi, tANi ya karaNa-kajjANi, jahA kartari siddha kattA-karaNa-kajjANi siddhANi bhavaMti / kahaM ? ucyate, sa kattA takkaraNehi payattaM kurvANo tadatthaM kajjamabhiNipphAyati / iva uvamme / evaM jahA paDisevaNAe paDiseviyadhveNa ya paDisevago bhavati, tassiddhIo tANi vi siddhaanni| evaM sijjhate titayaM / titayaM NAma paDisevagAdi // 12 // taMcimaM paDisevato tu paDisevaNA ya paDisevitavvayaM ceva / etesiM tiNhaM pi, patteya parUvaNaM vocchaM // 73 // patteyamiti puDho .puDho / pagariseNa rUvaNaM parUvaNaM svarUpakathanamityarthaH / sesaM kaMThaM // 73 / / ettha kamuddivANaM puvvaM paDisevaNA padaM bhaNAmi ? kimukkame kAraNaM ? maNati-paDisevaNAmaMtareNa paDisevago Na bhavati tti kAraNaM / ato paDisevaNA bhaNNati - paDisevaNA tu bhAvo, so puNa kusalo va hojja akusalo vA / kusaleNa hoti kappo, akusala-paDisevaNA dappo // 74|| paDisevaNaM pddisevnnaa| codaka Aha "sA ki kiriyA bhAvo" ? paNNavaga prAha Na kiriyA bhaavo| tu saddI bhAvAvadhAraNe / so iti bhAvaH / puNa disesge| ki visesayati ? ima-kusalo va hojja akusalo va hojja / "kusalo" nAma pradhAna : karmakSapaNasamartha ityarthaH / "akusalo" nAma apradhAna: baMdhAya saMsArAyetyarthaH / vA samuccaye pAyapUraNe vA / kusalAkusalabhAvaguNa-dosaprarUpApanArtha bhaNNati / kusaleNa hoti pcchddh|

Page #179
bhAgyagAthA 72-77 ] sIsoM pucchati - "kusalA kusalabhAvajuttassa kiM bhavati" ? gurU bhaNati - "kusaleNa" pacchaddha N / kappo kattadhvaM / dappo prakattavvaM / sesaM kaMThaM // 74 // evaM paDi sevaNa - siddhIno paDisevaga paDisevivvANa visiddhI / pIThikA evaM tisu vi siddhaMsu codaka graha "bhagavaM" ! jahA ghaDAdi-vatthUNutpatti kAle katA-karaNa - kajjANamaccata bhiSNatA dIsati kimihaM paDisevaga paDi sevaNA-paDiseviyavvANa bhiNNayatti" / paNNavaga graha - siyA egattaM siyapraNNattaM / kahaM ? bhaNNati NANI Na vijA NANaM NeyaM puNa tesa'NaNNamaNNaM vA / NANattaM, bhaitaM puNa sevitavveNaM // 75|| iMya doNha va jJAnamasyAstIti jJAnI / Na iti paDisehe / binA Rte abhAvAdityarthaH / jJAyate zraneneti jJAnaM / jJAnI jJAnamaMtareNa na bhavatyevetyarthaH / jJAyate iti jJeyaM jJAna viSaya ityarthaH / puNa visesaNe / kiM visesayati ? imaM, "tesaNNamaNaM vA " / teSAmiti jJAni jJAnayo:, "aNaNNa" abhiNNaM apRthagityartha: "aNNaM" bhiSNaM pRthagityarthaH, "vA" pUraNe samuccaye vA / coyagAha - " kahaM" ? ucyate, jayA NANI NANeNa NANAdiyANa pajjAe citeti tadA tiNha vi egattaM dhammAdiparapajJAya ciMtaNe praNaNNatta / ahavA, bhiNe abhiNNe vA Neye uvauttassa uvayogA zraNaNaNaM geyaM / aNuvauttassa praSNaM / eSa dRSTAntaH / iyANi viniyojanA / iya evaM / doNha tti paDisevaga paDisevaNANaM / NANAbhAvo NANatta, na NANatta' zraNANatta, egattamiti vRttaM bhavati / bhaiyaM bhajjaM sie egattaM siya praNNattaM ti vRttaM bhavati / puNa bharaNIya-saddAvadhAraNatthe / seviyadhvaM NAma jaM uvabhujjati, teNa ya saha paDisevaga paDisevaNANa ya egattaM bhaNijjaM / kahaM ? ucyate, yadA kara -kambhaM karoti tadA tiNha vi egatta, jadA bAhira-vatyuM palaMbAti paDisevati tadA zraSNNattaM / 37 grahavA, jaM paDisevati tabbhAvapariNate egataM, jaM puNa go sevati taMmi apariNayattAno praNataM // 75 // samAsato'bhihiya paDisevagAdi-taya-sarUvassa vitthara-nimittaM Nikkhevo vaNNAso kajjati paDisevI usAdhU, paDisevaNa mUla- uttaraguNe ya / paDiseviyanvayaM khalu davvAdi catuvvidhaM hoti ||76 || dAra-gAhA, tattha paDisevago tti dAraM / paDisevaNaM paDisevayatI ti paDisevago, so ya sAhU / tu saddo sAhu zravadhAraNe pUraNe vA / tassa ya paDimevagassime bhedA / purisA NapuMsaMgA itthI / tattha purise tAva bhaNAmi - purisA ukkosa - majjhima, jahaNNayA te cauvvidhA hoMti / kapaTTitA pariNatA, kaDayogI ceva taramANA // 77 //

Page #180
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtra [prAyazcittavAram - m esA bhaddabAhusAmi-katA gAhA / paDisevaga-purisA tivihA ukkosa-majjhima jahaNNA / ete vakkhamANasaruvA / je te ukkosAdi se catuvvihA hoti / kaha ? ucyate, bhaMga-vigappeNa / sA ya bhaMga-rayaNa-gAhA imA - saMghayaNe saMpaNNA, dhiti-saMpaNNA ya hoti taramANA / pesesu hoti bhayaNA, saMghayaNa-dhitIe itare ya // 7 // saMghayaNe saMpaNNA dhiti-saMpaNNA ya hoMti, esa paDhama bhaMgo / taramANa ti saNNAsitaM ni ?u / bhaNitAu jamaNaM taM sesa hoti / paDhamabhaMgo bhagito, sesA tiNi bhNgaa| tesu bhayaNA NAma sevatthe / ki qNa taM bhajja? saMghayaNaM ti| bitiya bhaMga saMghayaNeNa bhaya / ghiti-vajjiyaM kuru / so ya imo-saMghayaNa-saMpaNNo No dhiti-saMpaNNo bitIya tti / tatiya bhago ghiIe bhajjo, No saMghayaNabhajjo / so ya imo--No saMghayaNa-saMpaNNo jiti-sNpnnnno| iyare tti iyarA NAma saMghayaNa-dhitirahitA | so cauttho bhaMgo / imo-jo saMghayaNa-saMpaNNA No dhiti-saMpaNNA / evaM ete bhaMgA rtitaa||7|| codaga prAha - jati ukkosAdipurisa-tigaM to bhaMga-vigappiyA cauro Na bhavaMti / aha cauro tigaNa bhavati / paNNavaga Aha -. je ime bhaMga-vigappiyA cauro ete ceva, tato bhaNaMti / kahaM ? bhaNNati - purisA tivihA saMghaSaNa. dhitijuttA tattha hoMti ukkosA / egatarajuttA majjhA, dohiM vijuttA jahaNNA u // 76 / / paDhama-bhaMgillA ukkosA / sesaM putra ddhassa kaMThaM / egatarajuttA NAma dvitIya-tatiyabhaMgA / te do vi majjhA bhavaMti / dohi vi vijuttA NAma saMghayaNa-pitIhi / esa cutthbhNgo| ee jahANA bhavaMti / evaM cauro vi tapo bhavati / je te bhaMgavigappiyA cauro purisA te aNeNa pacchaddha-bhihieNa cauvikappeNa citiyavvA / / 76 // 2kappaTTitA NAma jahAbhihie kappe TThitA kpptttthitaa| te ya jiNakappiyA tappaDivakkhA pkpptttthitaa| pakappaNA pakappo bheda ityarthaH / taMmi TThitA pkpptttthitaa| avavAdasahite kappe TThiya tti bhaNiyaM bhavati / pariNatA NAma sutega vaeNa ya vattA, tappaDivakkhA NAma apariNatA / kaDajogI NAma cautthAdi tave katajogA, tappaDivakkhA akaDajogI / taramANA NAma je jaM tavo kamma pADhaveMti taM vinittharaMti tappaDivakkhA atrmaannaa| pacchaddha-saruvaM vakkhAyaM // 77 / / iyANi caubhaMga-vigappiyA purisA kappaTThitAdisu citijjati - ato bhaNNati - ukkosagA tu duvihA, kappa-pakappaTTitA va hojjAhi / kappaTThitA tu NiyamA, pariNata-kaTa-yogitaramANA // 8 // 1 uttarArdhArtha vilokaya gA. 76 cUNi / 2 gA. 77 uttarA0 /

Page #181
bhASyagAthA 78-84 / pIThikA 36 duvihA ukkosagA paDhamabhaMgillA / tu saddo dugabhedAyadhAraNe / so imo dubhedo kappa pakappA puvva-vakkhAyA eva / idA NiM taramANA saNNAsiyaM padaM samoyarijati / kappe pakappe vA dvitA paDhama-bhaMgillA NiyamA, taramANA kayakiccaM padayaM / idANi kappa-pakappaTTitA pattegaso citijati / kappaTTitA jiNakappiyA / tu saddo pateya NiyamAvadhAraNe / pariNatA suteNaM vayasA ya NiyamA / kaDa-jogiNo tave / taramANagA te nniymaa| kappaTTitA gatA ||80| pakapaTTitA bhaNNaMti / ao bhaNNati - je puNa ThitA pakappe, pariNata-kaDa-yogi tAi te bhaitA / taramANA puNa NiyamA, jeNa u ubhaeNa te baliyA // 8 // je iti Nidde se / puNa iti pAdapUraNe / pakappe therkppe| pariNaya-kaDa-jogitteNa bhaiyA / bhaya saddo patteyaM / kahaM bhatitA? jeNaM gherakappitA gItA prItA ya saMti vayasA solasa-vAsAto parato ya saMti tamhA te bhajA / taramANA puNa NiyamA / kamhA ? ucyate, jeNa u ubhayeNa te bliyaa| ubhayaM NAma saMdhayaNaghitisAmatyAyo ya jaM tavokamma prADhaveMti taM NittharaMti / gato paDhamabhaMgo / / 8 / / iyANi majjhimA purisA bitiya-tatiya-bhaMgillA bhaNNati - majjhA ya vitiya-tatiyA, niyama pakappa-dvitA tu NAyavvA / vitiyA pariNata-kaDa-yogitAra bhaitA tare kiMci // 2 // majjhA iti majjhimapurisA / bitiya tti bitiybhNgo| tatiya tti ttiybhNgo| NiyamA iti avassaM / Niyama-saddAmo jiNakappa-vudAso, pakappAvadhAraNaM / pakappo yerv.ppo| NAyavvaM bodhavvamiti / tu pravadhAraNe, kimavadhArayati ? ima-doNha vi majhillabhaMgANa sAmaNNamabhihiyaM, viseso bhaNati / bitiyA iti bitiyabhaMgillA / paraNayattaNa kaDajogitteNa ya bhaiyA pUrvavat / tare kiMci tti tarati zaknoti, kiMciditi svalpataramiti // 2 // kahamappataramiti bhaNNati - saMghayaNeNa tu jutto, adaDha-dhiti Na khalu savyaso atro| dehasseva tu sa guNo, Na bhajati jeNa appeNa // 3 // saMghayaNeNa ya jutto saMpaNNo ityarthaH / adaDha-ghiI dhitivirahitaH / Na iti paDisehe / khalu avdhaarnne| savvaso sarva prakAreNa / prakara: asamarthaH, dvipratiSedhaH prakRtiM gamayati taratyevetyarthaH / kahaM ghiti-virahito taro ? bhaNNati, dehasseva u sa guNo "dehaM" sarIraM, "guNo" uvgaaro| NagAro paDisehe / bhajati visAyamuvagacchati / jeNa yasmAtkAraNAt / prappeNaM stokenetyarthaH / gato bitiyabhaMgo // 3 // iyANiM tatio tatiro dhiti-saMpaNNo, pariNaya-kaDayogitA vi so bhito| ege puNa taramANaM, tamAhu mUlaM dhitI jamhA // 4 // tatimro ti tatiya-bhaMgo / ghiti-saMpaNNo dhRti-yuktaH, saMghayaNa-virahitaH / pravisahA kiMci tarati piti-saMpaNNatvAt / puvvaddhassa sesaM kNtthN| egetti ege paayriyaa| puNa visesaNe / taramANaM ti samatvaM /

Page #182
40 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtra [prAyazcitta dvAram - taditi taiyabhaMgillaM / Ahuriti uktavaMtaH / kamhA kAraNA taramANaM bhaNaMti ? bhaNyati-tavassa mUlaM ghitI jamhA // 4 // kahaM puNa duviha-saMghayaNuppattI bhavati ? bhaNNati - NAmudayA saMghayaNaM, dhitI tu mohassa uvasame hoti / tahavi satI saMghayaNe, jA hoti dhitI Na sAhINe / / 8 / / NAma iti chaTThI muul-kmm-pgddii| tassa bAyAlIsuttarabhedesu aTThamo saMghayaNabheno NAma / tassa pukkhaludayA pukkhala-sarIrasaMghayaNaM bhavati / ghititti ghiti-saMghayaNaM / moho NAma cautthA mUlakamma-pagaDI, tassa khagrovasamA dhitI bhavati / viseso parittamohakkhanovasamA / tatya visesamo NokasAyacarittamohaNIyaH khaprovasamA / tattha visesamo para tikhagrovasamA / evaM duviha-saMvayaNuppattI bhavati / codaka Aha - "jati saMghayaNa-ghitINa bhiNANupattIkAraNANi kamhA taiyabhaMgo prataramANago kajati ?"| paNNavagAha-jai vibhiNNANuppattIkAraNANi taha vi sati saMghayaNe, "sati" ti vijamANe saMghayaNe, jA iti jArisI, hoti dhitI, Na sA saMghayaNa-hINe bhavati, tamhA taiyabhaMgo atrmaanngo| ketImateNaM puNa taramANa eva / gagro tatiyo bhaMgo // 8 // iyANi ca uttho carimo pariNata-kaDa,-yogittAe bhaio Na savvaso atro| rAtI-bhatta-vivajaNa, porisimAdIhiM jaM tarati // 86 // carimo cutthbhNgo| sesaM pubaddhassa kaMThaM / jo Siti-sArIra-saMghayaNa-vihINo kahaM puNa savvaso ataro Na bhavati ? ucyate-rAtI-bhattaM, jaM yasmAt kAraNAt, evamAdi pratyAkhyAnaM, tarati, tamhA Na sanyaso prtro| go cautthabhaMgo purisa-paDisevago y||86|| iyANi Napusagitthi-paDisevagA bhaNNaMti - purisa-NapusA emeva, hoMti emeva hoMti itthiio| NavaraM puNa kappaTThitA, itthIvagge Na kAtavvA / / 87 // NapusagA duvihA - itthI-NapusagA ya purisa-NapusagA ya / itthI-NapusagA apavvAvaNijA / je te purisa-gapusagA appaDiseviNo chajaNA -vaddhiya 1, cippiya 2, maMta 3, prosahi uvahatA, 4, Isisatto 5, devasatto 6, ete jahA purisA ukkossagAdi-causu bhaMgesu kappaTThiyAdi-vikappehiM ciMtitA taha te vi citeyavvA / itthiyAno vi evaM ceva / NavaraM jiNakappiyA itthI Na bhavati / vargoM NAma strIpakSaH / paDisevago tti dAraM gataM / / 87 // idANiM paDisevaNe ti dAraM / tattha vayaNaM "paDisevaNa mUla-uttaraguNe ya tti sA paDisevaNA duvihA - dappe sakAraNami ya, duvidhA paDisevaNA samAseNaM / ekkekkA vi ya duvidhA mUlaguNe uttaraguNe ya // 8 //

Page #183
pIThikA bhASyagAthA 85-90 ] 1 dappa iti jo praNegavvAyAmajogga-vaggaNAdikiriyaM kareti NikkAraNe, so dappo / sakAraNaMmi yatti NANa-daMsaNANi hikicca saMjamAdi-jogesu ya asaramANesu paDiseva tti, sA kappo / samAseNa saMkheveNa / ekkekA vitti vIpsA, dappiyA duvihA kappiyA dubheyA / dappeNaM jaM paDisevati taM mUlaguNA vA uttaraguNA vA, kAraNe vi jaM paDisevati taM mUlaguNA vA uttaraguNA vA // 88 // jaM ca paDisevati taM paDiseviyavvaM / taM cimaM mAhApacchadveNa gahiyaM paDiseviyavvaM taM khalu davvAdicatuvvihaM hoti" / davvaM zrAdI jesi tANimANi davvAdINi / tANi ya davva-kheta-kAla- bhAvA / davvato saceyaNamaceyaNaM vA / khettano gAme raSNe vA / kAlamo subhikhe vA dubbhivakhe vA / bhAvagro haTTo vA grahaTTho vA paDisevaNA paDiseviyavvANi dovi dArANi jugavaM gacchassaMti / jo paDiseviyavvamaMtareNa paDisevaNA Na bhavati / tattha jA sA mUlaguNa- paDisevaNA sA imA mUlaguNe chaTTANA, paDhame hAmi Navaviho bhedo | sesekkosa - majjhima- jahaNNa davvAdiyA cauhA ||8|| W 2 3 4 mUlA guNA mUlaguNA bhAdya-guNA pradhAnaguNA ityarthaH / tesu paDisevaNA jA sA chaTTANA bhavati, chasu ThANesu bhavati tti bhaNiyaM hoti / tANi ya imANi - pANAtivAmo, 1 musAvAzrI, 2 pradattAdANaM, 3 mehuNaM, 4 pariggaho, 5 rAtIbhoyaNaM ca 6 / ettha paDhamadvANaM pANAtivAto / tattha Navaviho bhepro / so ya imopuDhavikkAo bhAukA teU-vArDa- vaNassai-vaiti diya-teI diya-vauridiyA pacidiyA / sesesu tti musAvAzrojAva- rAtIbhopaNaM / eesi ekkekkaM tivihaM ti ya, ime tibhedA ukkoso, majjhimo, jahaSNo / davvAdiyA cauha tti - ukkosa - musAvAzro cauvviho davvapro khettano kAlamro bhAvano / majjhimo vi cauvviho davtrAti / jahaNamro vi cauvviho davvAdi / evaM pradattAdANamavi dubAlasaM bhedaM / mehuNaM pi, parigraho vi, rAtI bhoyaNaM pi duvAlasabhedaM / ukkosaM puNa davvaM evaM bhavati bahutato sArato vA mullato vA / evaM majjhe vi tiNi bhedA, jahaNe vitiNi bhedA / ukkosadavvAvalAve ukkoso musAvAto, majjhime majjhimo, jahaNe jahaNo / evaM pradattAdisu vi joyaNijjaM / khettano jaM jattha khette praciyaM majjhimaM jahaNaM vA / kAlato jaM jattha kAle pracciyaM majjhimaM jahaNaM vA / bhAvagro vi vaSNAdi-guNehi ukkosa-majjhima-jahaNaNaM vA / evaM buddhIe zrAloeDaM joyaNA kAyavvA / sAya imA havA sesesukkosa - majjhima-jahaNNa tti, jeNa musAvAeNa mabhihieNa pAraMciyaM bhavati esa ukkoso musAvAzro, jeNa puNa dasarAIdiyAti jAva praNavaTTaM esa majjhimo, jeNa paMcarA iMdiyANi esa jahaSNo / evaM pradattAdANe vi-jAva- rAtI bhoyaNe vi / havA davvAdiyA cauha tti, evaM paDisevitavvaM gahiyaM / havA eyaM padaM evaM paDhijati, dappAtiyA cauhA, je te mUlaguNe chaTTANA ee dappAdi-cauha-paDisevaNAe paDiseveti // 66 // 41 dappe kappa - pamattANAbhoga zrahaccato ya carimA tu / paDiloma-parUvaNatA, atyeNaM hoti aNulomA || 60|| 1 anirvAhasu / 2 gA0 76 / 3 catuH saMjJA / 4 utkRSTam /

Page #184
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - dappa-paDisevA kappa-paDisevA pamAya-paDisevA appamAya-paDisevA / jA sA 'apamatta-paDisevA sA duvihA-praNAbhogA pAhacco ya / carimA NAma appamatta-paDisevA / etAsi 'kamovaNNatthANaM appamattAdipahiloma-parUvaNA kaayvaa| pratyeNaM puNa esA ceva anulom-pruuvnnyaa| esa akkharattho // 6 // idANi vittharo bhaNNati / codakAha - "jati pANAtipAyAdi chaTThANassa davvAdi cauhA paDisevA katA to jA puvvaM bhaNiyA "dappe2 sakAraNaMmi ya duvihA" sA iyANi Na ghaDae, jai duhA-cauhA na ghaDae, aha cauhA--to duhA na ghaDae, evaM puvaavrviroho| pannavaga prAha - no na ghaDae, ghaTata eva, kathaM ? ucyate - eseva catuha paDisevaNA tu, saMkhevato bhave duvidhaa| dappo tu jo pamAdo, kappo puNa appamattassa // 11 // eseva tti jA puvvabhaNitA / cauhA cauro bheyA dppaadiyaa| tu pUraNe / saMkhevo samAso, na vittharotti bhaNiyaM bhaveja / duhA dubheyaa| kahaM ? dappAno kappAgo, jo pamAno so dappo, tamhA egattA egA dappA paDisevaNA / kappo puNa appamattassa / appamAto kappo bhaNNati / tamhA egattA egA kappiyA paDisevaNA / evaM do bhaNNaMti / __ ahavA kAraNakajamavekkhAto egattaM puhattaM vA bhavati / papAyA dappo bhavati appamAyA kappo / ettha diTuMto bhaNNati jahA taMtUmo paDo, taMtukAraNaM paDo kajjaM, jamhA kAraNaMtaramAvaNNA taMtava eva paDo, tamhA taMtupaDANaM egattaM / jamhA puNa taMtUhiM paDakajjaM Na kati tamhA aNNattaM / evaM pamAdadappANaM egattaM puhattaM vA, appamAya-kappANa vi egataM puhattaM vA / jo evaM tamhA paDisevaNA caubihA vA, Na ettha doso // 11 // iyANi sIso pucchati - "kahaM pamAno dappo, appamAno vA kappo" ? / gurU bhaNati suNasu jahA bhavati - Na ya savvo vi pamatto, Avajjati tadha vi so bhave vdhshro| jaha appamAdasahizro, AvaNNo vI avahao u // 12 // prativAtalakSaNo dppo| anupayogalakSaNa: pramAdaH / NANAtikAraNAvekkha prakappasevaNA kappo / uvayogapuvakaraNakriyA lakkhaNo apramAdaH evaM sarUvaThitesu gAhattho avayAribati / Na iti paDimehe / savva iti-aparisese / pamatto pamAyabhAve vttuNto| Avajati pANAtivAe / jati vi ya so pamAdabhAve vaTTamAgo pANAtivAyaM NAvati tahA vi so NiyamA bhave vho| sIso pucchati - "pANAivAyaM praNAvaNo kahaM vahano ?" / gururAha - ettha vi maNNo didruto kabati / jaha appamAya pacchaddhaM / "jahA" jeNappagAreNa, "appamAyasahiyo''appamAyayuktaityarthaH / zrAvaNo vi pANAtivAyaM avahago bhavati / bhaNiyaM ca-"uccAliyaMmi pAde3" - gAhA / "Na ya tassa taSNimitto" gAhA // 30 // 31 // jahA esa sati pANAtivAe appamatto avahago bhavati evaM asati pANAtivAe pamattatAe vahago bhavati / jaso evaM tamhA cauhA paDisevaNA duvihA bhavati dappiyA kappiyA y||2|| 1 kramopanyastAnAm / 2 gA0 88 / 3 modhaniyukti gA0 746-50 /

Page #185
bhASyagAthA 61-65] pIThikA dappa-kappANaM kammovaNNatthANaM' puvvaM kappiyAvakkhANaM bhaNAmi / codagAha-tatiyapAeNa "paDilomaparUvaNatA" kahaM ? "dappikAyAH pUrva nipAtanaM kRtvA kalpikAyA vyAkhyA kahaM pUrvamucyate ?" atrocyate - pratyeNaM hoi aNulomA artha pratItya kalpikA eva pUrva bhavatItyarthaH / phahamatyeNaM hoti aNulomA ? / bhaNNati - appataramacciyattaraM, egesiM puvva jataNa-paDisevA / taM doNha ceva juJjati, bahUNa puNa accitaM aMte // 13 // appattara tti / atreke prAcAryA prAhuryadalpasvarataraM tatsarvaM dvaMde hi pUrva nipatati, yathA-plakSanyagrodhau / pracitataraM ti / aNNe puNarAhuryacitaM tatpUrva nipatati, yathA-mAtApitarau vAsudevArjunau ityAdi / etANi kAraNANi icchamANA mAyariyA puvvaM jayaNapaDisevaNaM bhaNaMti / kyaM puNa brama. - taM doNha ceva pacyuddhaM / "tadi" ti alpasvaratvaM arcitatvaM vA, "dvAmyAM ce' ti padAmyA, yujate ghaTate ityarthaH, na tu bahUnAM / codaka pAha - "bahuprANa kaha" ? ucyate - bahUNa puNa pracitaM aNte| "bahUnAM" padAnAM "puNa" saddo avadhAraNe, "acciyaM" padaM 'aMte" bhavati, yathA bhImArjunavAsudevA / ukkamakAraNANi abhihitAni // 3 // idANi samavatAro doNhaM vaccaM puvaciyaM tu bahUyANa aJcittaM aMte / appaM ca etya vaccaM, jataNA teNaM tu paDilomaM // 14 // jadA dopayANi kappijati dappiyA kappiyA ya tadA doNhaM vaccaM puvacciyaM tu, kappiyaM acciyaM padaM saM puvvaM vattavamiti / jadA bahU payA kapijjati, dappo kappo pamAno appamAto, tadA bahuANaM aniyaM aMte, aMtapadaM appamAto, so puvvaM vattavyo / ahavA appaM ca ettha vaccaM, teNa vA puvvaM bhnnaamo| jayaNA iti jynnpddisevnnaa| teNa iti kAraNeNa / paDiloma iti pacchANu puvvItyarthaH / nizcayataH idaM kAraNaM vayamicchamANA kappiyAyAH pUrva nipAtanaM kRtvNtH| Na pamAdo kAtavyo, jataNa-paDisevaNA ato paDhamaM / sA tu aNAbhogeNaM, sahasakkAreNa vA hojjA // 6 // jamhA pavvayaMtasseva paDhamaM ayaMmuvadeso dijati "apramAda: karaNIyaH sadA pramAdajitena bhavitavyaM / " ato eteNa ca kAraNeNaM, jayaNaraDisevaNAe pubviM NivAyaM icchAmo, Na tu prappasaramacciyaM vA kAuM / baMdhAraNulomatAe vA aMte appamattapaDisevaNA bhaNitA, pratyato puNa vakkhANaMtehiM paDhamaM vakkhANijjati teNa praNulomA ceva esA, mattharoNa paDilomA, siddhaM aNulomakkhANaM / sA appamAyapaDisevaNA vihA -praNAbhogA halavato bha' / "carimA tu" evaM ceva payaM vipaTTataraM Nikkhivati / sA u praNAbhogeNaM pacchaddhaM kaMThaM // 6 // praNAbhoge sahassakAre ya do dArA / praNAbhogo NAma atyaMlavismRtiH / 1 kramopanyastAnAm / 2 gAthA 60 / 3 sahasakkArApo pr|

Page #186
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - aNAbhogapaDisevaNA sarUvaM imaM - aNNatarapamAdeNaM, asaMpa uttassa govauttassa / rIyAdisu bhUtatthesu avaTTato hotaNAbhogo // 66 // paMcavihassa pamAyassa iMdiya-kasAya-viyaDa-NiddA-viyahA-sarUvassa eesi egatareNAvi asaMpauttassa ayuktasyetyarthaH. 'Nova uttassa rIyAtisu bhUyatyesu' "no" iti paDirohe, uvautto manasA dRSTinA vA, yugaaNtrplogii| rIya tti iriyAsamitI gahitA, Adi saddAto maNNasamitIto ya / etAsu samitIsu kadAcit visarieNaM uva uttattaNaM Na kayaM hojjA appakAlaM sarite ya micchAdukkaDaM deti / bhUyattho NAma vidyAra-vihArasaMthAra-bhikkhAdi saMjamasAhikA kiriyA bhUtattho, dhAvaNavaggaNAdiko abhUtattho, pravaTTano pANAtivAte / evaM guNavisiTTho homaNA bhogo| ahavA evaM vakkhANejjA, prasaMpa uttassa pANAtivAteNa IriyAdisamitINa jo bhUyatyo taMbhi pravaTTato hotaNAbhogo tti / sesaM pUrvavat / iha praNAbhogeNa jati pANAtivAyaM NAvagNo kA paDisevaNA? ucyate, jaMtaM aNuvauttabhAvaM paDisevati sa eva paDisevaNA iha nAyavvA / gato aNAbhogo // 66 // iyANi shsskaaro| tassima sarUvaM - puvaM apAsiUNaM, chUDhe pAdami jaM puNo pAse / Na ya tarati NiyatteuM pAdaM sahasAkaraNametaM // 17 // puvamiti paDhama cavakhuNA thaMDile pANI paDileheyavvA, jati diTThA to vajaNaM / apAsiUNaM ti jati Na diTThA taMmi thaMDile paannii| chUDhe pAyamiti puvaNasiyathaMDilAyo ukkhitte pAde, cakkhupaDile hiya thaMDilaM asaMpatte aMtarA vaTTamANe pAde / jaM puNo pAsetti "jami" ti punamadiTuM pANiNaM 'puNo" pacchA "passejja" cakkhuNA / Na tarati Na sakke ti-NasaNakiriyavvAvArapaviyarTsa pAyaM NiyatteuM / pacchA diTTha-pANiNo uvari Nisito pAyo / tassa ya saMghaTTaNaparitAvaNAkilAvaNoddavaNAdIyA pIDA ktaa| esA jA sahassakArapaDisevA / sahassAkaraNameyaM ti sahasAkaraNaM sahasakkaraNaM jANamANassa parAyattassetyarthaH / "etami" ti evaM sarUvaM sahasakkArassa / idANi sahasakArasarUDovaladdha paMcasu vi samitIsu Niyotinnati / tattha paDhamA ya iriyAsamito bhaNNati - diDhe sahassakAre, kuliMgAdI jaha asimi visame vaa| Autto rIyAtI, taDi-saMkamaNa uvahi-saMthAre // 8 // jatiNA asaNAti-kiriyApavatteNa appamatta-IrigrovatattaNa diTTho pANI, kAyajogo ya putrapayatto, Na sakkAi NiyatteuM evaM sahasakkAreNa vAvAdito kuliNgii| Adi saddAto paMcidI vi| jahA jeNa pagAreNa / asI khaggaM / visamaM nninnnnonntN| uvautto apramattaH / tahisaMkamaNaM vA pAutto kareti / taDI nAma chiNNaTaMkA / uvahiM saMthAragaM vA uppaaeNto| savvattha pAutto jati vi kuliMgaM vAvAteti tahavi prabaMdhako so bhaNio // 8 // codagAha - "kiM vuttaM kuliMgI? kANi vA liMgANi ? ko vA liNgii?| paNNavagAha - kucchitaliMgakuliMgI, jassa va paMceMdiyA asaMpuNNA / liMgidiyAI attA, liMgI to gheppate tehiM // 66 //

Page #187
bhASyagAthA 66-102] pIThikA ku saddo aNi?vAdI, kutsiteMdriya ityarthaH / sesaM kaMThaM / jasseti jassa pANiNo / paMceMdiyA prasaMpuNNa tti, atthi paMciMdiyA, kiM tarhi, asaMpuNNA, jahA asaNiNo pariphuDatthapariccheiNo" Na bhavaMti tti bhaNiyaM bhavati / erise pratthe eyaM vayaNaM Na bhavati, imaM tu paMca Na 'pujjati tti bhaNiyaM bhavati / dIMdriyAdArabhya yAvat caridriya ityarthaH / so kuliMgI / liMgamiti jIvasya lakSaNaM, yathA apratyakSo'pyagnidhUmena liMgyate jJAyate ityrthH| evaM liMgANidriyANi, prato prAtmA liMgamasyAstIti liMgI / AtmA liMgI kahaM gheppate ? tehi iMdriyarityarthaH // 66 // codagAha - "kahaM puNa so appamatto virAheti ?" / paNNavagAha - jaha prasimi visame vA / eyassa vakkhANaM -- asi kaMTakavisamAdiSu, gacchaMto sikkhio vi jatteNaM / cukkai emeva muNI, chaliMjatI appamatto vi // 10 // prasI khaggaM / jahA tassa dhArAe gacchaMto susikkhino vi pAutto vi laMchijai / kaMTagAgiNNo vA jo paho teNa gacchaMtassa mAuttassa vi kaMTo laggati / visamaM NiNNoNataM / prAti saddAmo NadItaraNAisu jatteNaM prayatnena / cukkati chalijati / esa diTuMto / iNamatyovaNamo evamavadhAraNe / muNI sAhU / iriyAsamitI gatA // 10 // idANiM bhaasaasmitii| koti sAhU sahamA sAvaja bhAsaM bhAseja / Na ya sakkiyo Nigghettu vAnogo / evaM bhAsA samitIe shsskkaaro| so ajjhatthavisohIe suddho ceva / ettha bhAsAsamitisahassakkAro bhaNNati - assaMjatamatarate, vaTTai te puccha hoja bhAsAe / vaTTati asaMjamo se, mA aNumati kerisaM tamhA // 101 // prasaMjato gihttho| prataraMto gilANo taM sAhU pucchejja sahasakkAreNa - "vaTTati tti" laTThati / taM ca ki assaMjamo prasaMjamajIviyaM kA / etya sAhuNo suhumavAyAjogehiM aNumatI labbhati / evaM hojja bhAsAe tti mAsAsamitIe shsskkaaro| vaTTati asaMjamo se gayatthaM / mA aNumatI bhavissati, tamhA evaM vattavvaM, kerisaM ? iha vayaNe pratthAvattipogeNa vi suhumo vi aNumatidoso Na lanbhati / gatA bhAsAsamitI // 101 / / idANi tiNNi samitIo jugavaM bhaNNati - diTThamaNesiyagahaNe, gahaNikkheve tahA Nisagge vA / puvvAiTTho jogo, tiNNo sahasA Na NigghettuM // 102 // diTThamaNesiyagahaNe tti esa esnnaasmitii| gahaNa-Nikkheve tti prAyANa-NikkhevasamitI / tahA Nisagge tti esa pariThAvaNiyA samitI / pacchaddheNa / tiNha vi sarUvaM kaMThaM / esaNAsamitIe uvautto Na diTThamaNesaNijjaM pacchA diTuM Na sakkiyo gahaNajogA NiyatteuM / evaM sahasakkAro esaNAsamitIe bhavati / evaM gahaNa-Nikkhevesu vi| pujvAiTTho Na sakkito jogo nnigghettu| tahA Nisagge vi bhaNiyo shskaaro||102|| 1 pUryanta / 2 vAgyoga /

Page #188
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - evaM praNAbhogeNa vA sahasakkAreNa vA paDisevie vi baMdho Na bhavati / jato bhaNNai - paMcasamitassa muNiNo, Asajja virAhaNA jadi hvejaa| rIyaMtassa guNavo, suvvattamabaMdho so u // 103 // paMcahi samitIhi samiyassa jayaMtassetyarthaH / muNiNo sAghoH / prAsajja tti erisamavatyaM papNa pANivirAhaNA bhvti| rIyaMtassa kAyajoge pavattassa / guNavataH guNAtmanaH / suvvattaM parisphuTaM / abaMdhano so u| "tu" saddo avadhAraNe / gayA appamAyapaDisevaNA ||103 / / idANiM avasesAno tiNNi / etAsi katarA putvaM bhAsiyavvA ? ucyate, alpataratvAt tRtIyA vaktavyA, pacchA paDhamA vitiyA ya egaTThA bhaNihiti / sA ya pamAya-paDisevaNA paMcavihA -- kasAya-vikahA-viyaDe, iMdiya-Nidda-pamAyapaMcavihe / kalusassa ya Nikkhevo, cauvidho kodhAdi ekkAro // 104 // kasAyapamAdo 1, vigahApamAdo 2, vigaDapamAdo 3, iMdiyapamAdo 4, NihApamAdo 5, kalussa yatti kasAyapaDisevaNA gahitA / "ca" saddAmo kasAyA cauvihA-koho mANo mAyA lobho / etesi ekkekassa Nikkhevo caunviho davvAdI kaaynyo| so ya jahA mAvassate tahA daTThayyo / tatya kohaM tAva bhaNAmi / kohAdi ekkAretti / kohupattI jAtaM prAdi kAuM ekakArasa bhedo bhavati / te ya ekkArasabheyA - appattie asaMkhaDa-NicchubhaNe uvadhimeva paMtAve / uddAvaNa kAlusse, asaMpattI ceva saMpattI // 10 // appattiyaM paccAmarisakaraNaM / asaMkhaDaM vAcigo kalaho / tamuvAyaM phareti jeNa sa gacchAto Nicchubhati / uvakaraNaM vA bAhiM dhatta ti hArAve tti vA / paMtAvaNaM la DAdibhiH / uddavaNaM mAraNaM / kAlusse kasA utpattI gheppati / appattiyAdi-jAva-paMtAvaNA prasaMpatti-saMpattIhiM guNiyA dasa / prAdikasAyauppattIe sahitA ete ekkArasa // 10 // imaM pacchittaM - lahupro ya dosu dosu a, gurugo lahugA ya dosu ThANesu / do catuguru do challahu, aNavaThekkArasapadAsu // 106 // prAdikasAuppattIe lhupro| appattIe prasaMpattIe lahugo, saMpattIe mAsaguruM / prasaMpattIe prasaMkhaDe mAsaguru, saMpattIe / NicbhaNe Gka, saMpattIe kaa| uvakaraNassa hAravaNe prasaMpattIe kA, saMpattIe phu| paMtAvaNassa pasaMpattIai IM, saMpattIe praNavaTuppo / evaM uddavaNavajjA ekkArasapadA // 106 / / ahavA ekkArasapadA prAdikasAuppattIkAraNaM vajjeUNa uddAvaNasahiyA ekkArasa /

Page #189
bhASyagAthA 103 - 111 ] ahavA gAthA lahugo gurugo gurugo, do caulahugA ya do ya caugurugA / NavaTTho, carimaM ekkArasapayANi // 107 || do challahu imA rayaNA appattIe saMpattIe mAsalahuM, saMpattIe mAsaguru / asaMkhaDe asaMpattIe mAsaguru: saMpattIe ka NicchubhaNe asapattIe ka. saMpattIe kA / uraNahAravaNassa zrasaMpattIe DDA, saMpattIe phuM / paMtAvaNarasa asaMpattIe phuM saMpattIe praNavaTuppo / uddavaNe pAraMcI / evaM vA ekkArasapadA ||1073 / havaNo Adeso bhaNNati - pIThikA lahuzraya dosu ya, guruo lahugA ya dosu ThANesu / do cauguru do ballahu, chagurugrA cheda mUladugaM || 108 || ee paSNarasA pAyacchitA / etesi ThANaTTAgiyoyaNA bhaNAti / codagAha - acchato tAva dvANagiyoyaNaM, idaM tAva NAumicchAmi kahamappattiyamuppaNNaM ? | paNNavagAha sahasA va pamAdeNaM, maNi baMdissaM paDivade kasAie lahuA / saMpa-saMpatti lahugurUo / / 106 / / > gesANA sAhU abhimuo diTTho / so ya teNa vaMdiyo / teNa ya aNNAkariyAvAvArovautteNa praSNatarapamAyasahiteNa vA "appaDivaMde" ti tassa sAhussa vaMdamANassa jaM taM paDivaMdaNaM Na paMDivaMdaNaM appaDivaMdaNaM / ahamaNeNa Na vaMdito tti kasAtito / evaM tamappattiyamuppaNaM / idANiM NiyoyaNA tassedaM kasAtiyamettassa ceva lahu / taduttaraM kasAtito evaM citeti jayA eso baMdissati tayA zrahamapi ceyaM na paDivaMdissaM / tassa asaMpattIe mAsalahuM / saMpattIe mAsamuruM / akkharattho kaMTho / / 106 / / evamasaMkhaDe vI, asaMpagurugo tu lahuga saMpatte / NicchubhaNamasaMpatte, lahucciya NINite gurugA // 110 // 43 prasaMkhaDe saMpattIe mAsagurU Gka / NicchubhaNe saMpattIe Gka / saMpattIe kA / NINito nAma picchUDho ghADitetyarthaH // 110 // uvadhI haraNe gurugA, asaMpa-saMpattio ya challahuyA / paMtAvaNasaMkappe, challahuyA acalamANassa // 111 // uvahiM harAmi vA hAremi vA zrasaMpattIe kA saMpattIe phuM / paMtAvaNa saMkappo NAma jaTThi muTThikoppara - ppahArehi gahaNAmi tti ciMtayati / pracalamA Nassa tti tadavasyasseva kAyaki riyamayu jaMtassa phuM // 111 //

Page #190
48 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - paharaNamaggaNe chagguru, chedo diTTami aTTamaM gahite / uggiNNa diNNa amae, NavamaM uddAvaNe carimaM // 112 / / ito ito paharaNaM lauDAdi maggiumAraddho, tatya se phu| teNa ya maggaMteNa diTuM, cavakhuNivAe kayamette ceva cchedo| gaMtUNa hatyeNa gahiyaM, ettha se aTThamaM / mAsalahUpAto gaNijjataM mUlaM aTThamaM bhavati, jassa rusino tassa ugiNaM paharaNaM NavamaM bhavati, diNe pahAre jati Na mato tada vi NavamaM ceva, praNavaTThappaM ti bhaNiyaM hoti / pahAre diNNe mato siyA carimaM / carimaM NAma pAraMvI, carimAvasthitatvAt / paDhama-bitiyatatiyAdesANa sAmaNNalakkhaNAgAhA / / 112 // viseso paDhamA esassimA - appattiyAdi paMca ya, asaMpa-saMpatti saMguNaM dasao / kodhuppAdaNameva tu, paDhama ekkArasa padANi // 113 / / appattiya padaM prAdi kAuM jAva paMtAvaNaM tAva paMcappadA / ete asaMpatti-saMpattipadehi guNitA dasa bhavati / evaM tiNha vi prAdesANaM sAmaNNaM / imaM paDhamAdese vaisesayaM kohauppAyaNameva u paDhama, eteNa sahitA ekkArasa padA bhavaMti / sesaM kaMThaM // 113 // evaM kovi ahikaraNaM kAuM tivvANubaddharoso, acayaMto dharettu kuslpddisiddh| tiNhaM egatarAe, vaccaMte aMtarA dosA / / 114 / / tibbo praNabaddho gRhItvetyarthaH / tivveNa vA roseNa aNubaddho appA jamma so tivvaannurosbddho| pracaeMto prasakkato dharettumiti khamiuM / bhAvakusalA titthakarA, paDisiddho nivArito, koha iti vayaNaM daTTajvaM / evaM so teNa tivveNa roseNa annubddho| jeNa se saha ahikaraNaM samuppaNNaM taM pAsitumasatalo gaNAtovaccitumArato / tiNhamegatarApatti vakkhamANaM / aMtarA iti mUlagaNAto Niggayassa aj. apArvatassa aMtara bhavati ! dosa iti virAhaNA // 114 / / tiNhamegatarAe tti padassa vakkhA - saMjamAtavirAdhaNA, ubhayaM vA tatiyagaM ca pacchittaM / NANAditigaM vA vi, aNavatthAdi tigaM vA vi // 11 // saMjamo sattarasaviho, tassa egabheyassa vA virAhaNaM kareti / prAta iti appA, tabirAhaNaM vA 'vAla-yakhANu-kaMTAdIhiM vA / ubhayaM NAma saMjamo pAyA ya / virAhaNA saddo pattegaM / ahavA tigaM nANa-dasaNa-saMjamavirAhaNANaM tigaM, se pacchittaM bhavati / ahavA tigaM NANavirAhaNA sutatthe ageNhaMtassa vissariyaM prapucchaMtassa, dasaNavirAhaNA apariNato caragAdIhiM duggAhijjati, carittavirAhaNA egAgI itthigammo bhavati / 1 vyAla:-sarpaH /

Page #191
bhASyagAthA 112-118 ] pIThikA ahavA tigaM, praNavatthAdI tigaM vA vi evaM so gaNAo Niggayo, aNNoSi sAhU triteti ahaM pi NigacchAmi, aNavatyIbhUto gcchdhmmo| na jahA vAiNo tahA kAriNo micchattaM jaNeti ahiNavadhammANaM / virAhaNA prAyasaMjamo // 115 / / prAyavirAhaNA khANu-kaMTagAdIsu / saMjavirAhaNA imA - ahavA vAto tiviho, egidiymaadii-jaav-pNciNdii| paMcaNha cautthAI, ahavA ekkAdi kallANaM ||116 / / ahava tti vikappadarisaNe / avAdo doso / tiviho tti egidiyAvAto, vigilidiyAvAto, pNcediyaavaato| ahavA "vAto tiviho" ti pacchittavAto tiviho / so ya egidiyAdi jAva paMceMdie su vAvAtiesu bhavati so imo| paMcaNha tti egeMdiyA-jAva-paMceMdiyA, cautthAdi ti cautthaM prAdi kAuM-jAvabArasamaM / egidie cautthaM / beiMdie chaTuM / tei die atttthmN| cauridie dasamaM / paMceMdie bArasamaM / ekko paaeso| ahavA egidie egakallANayaM jAva-paMcidie paMcakallANayaM / vitigro prAdeso / etesu jo egidiesu pacchittAvAso so jahaNo / vigalidiesu majjhimo / paMceMdie su ukkosoM / esa tiviho pAcchattAvAyo / ee do prAdesA / dANapacchittaM bhaNitaM // 116 / / ahavA do ee / imo tatimro Avatti pacchitteNa bhaNNati - chakkAya causu lahugA, paritta lahugA ya guruga saadhaare| saMghaTTaNa paritAvaNa, lahuguru ativAyaNe mUlaM // 117 / / chakkAya ti puDhavAdI-jAva-tasakkAiyA / causu tti, eesi chaNhaM jIvaNikAyANaM causu puDhavAdivAukkAiyaMtesu saMghaTTaNe lahugo, paritAvaNe gurugo, uddavaNa ca ulahugA / parittavaNassaikAie vi eva ceva / sAhAraNavaNassatikAie saMghaTTaNe mAsaguru, paritAvaraNe i, uddavaraNe vA / saMghaTTaNa-paritAvaNe ti vayaNA / suttattholahugurugA iti caulahuM cauguru ca gahitaM / sesA pacchittA atthato daTThavvA / paMciMdiya saMghaTTaNe chagurugA, paritAvei chepro, uddaveti mUlaM / dosu aNavaTThI, tisu paarNcii| esa akkharattho / imo vittharo attho / puDhavi-pAu-teuvAu-parittavaNassatikAe ya etesu saMghaTTaNe mAsala, paritAvaraNe mAsaguru, uddavaNe DU / aNaMtavaNassatikAye saMghaTTaNe mAsaguru, paritAvaraNe , uddavaNe va / evaM beIdiesu caulahu pADhattaM challahueTThAti / teiMdiesu cauguru pADhattaM chaggurue hAti, cAradiyANa challahu pADhattaM chee dvAti. paMcaMdiyANa chagurugADhattaM mUle hAti, esa paDhamA sevnnaa| ato paraM abhikkhAsevaNAe heTThA dvANaM muccati, uvarikkaM vajjiti / puDhavAti-jAva-parittavaNassaikAiyANa bitiyavArAe mAsagurugAti cauguruge ThAti, evaM-jAva-aThThamavArAe carimaM pAvati, NavamavArAe paritAvaNe ceva carima, dasamavArAe maMghaTTa ceva carimaM, evaM sesANa vi saTuANAto carimaM pAveyavvaM / esa koho bhaNiyo / sesakasAesu vi yathA saMbhavaM bhANiyavvaM / kasAya tti dAraM gayaM // 117 // iyANiM kaha tti dAraM - itthikahaM bhattakaha, desakahaM ceva taha ya rAyakahaM / etA kahA kahate, pacchitte maggaNA hoti // 118 // dAragAhA 1praarbhy|

Page #192
50 sabhASya- cUrNike nizIthasUtre pacchaddhaM kaMThaM / ityikaha ti dArra / itthINa kahA itthikahA / sA cauvhiA imA - // 118 // 2 jAtIkahaM kulaka, rUvaka bahuvihaM ca siMgAraM - etA kahA kahite, catujamalA kAlagA caturo // 116 // etA iti jAtiyA diyAo / caujamala tti cattAri "jamalA" mAsavijjati / mAsasAmaNNe kiM gurugA lahUgA ? / bhaNNati, "kAlagA" kAlagatti gurugA mAsA / tehi cauhi mAsehiM cauguruga tti bhaNiyaM bhavati / erisagA caugurugA cauro bhavaMti / jAikahAe cauguru, kulakahAe cauguru, rUvakahAe cauguru, siMgArakahAe cauguru N / evaM cauro / jAtIe tavakAlehi lahUgaM, kule kAlaguruM tavalahUgaM, rUve tavagurugaM kAlalahuM, siMgAre dohi vi guru / havA cattAri jamalA jAtimAtisu bhavaMti ke te kAlagA cauro caugurugaM ti bhaNiyaM bhavati ? tadakAlaviseso taheva / [ prAyazcittadvAram - grahavA cauro tti saMkhA, jamalaM do, te ya tavakAlA, tANi tavakAlA juyalANi caura tti bhaNiya bhavati / kAlagA iti bahuvayaNA cauguru, tANi caugurugANi cauro ! aggaddhassa vavakhANagAhA imA - mAti- samutthA jAtI, piti-vaMsa kulaM tu hava ugAdI vaNNA ss kitti ya rUvaM gati - paMhiti-bhAsa siMgAre || 120 // 7 mAuppasAdA rUvaM bhavati, jahA somalerANa, evaM jA kahA sA jAikahA / piupasAdA khvaM bhavati, jahA ego suvaNNagAro praccatthaM rUvarasI gaNigAhiM bhADi dAu Nijjati riukAle, jA teNa jAyA sA rUva siNI bhavati, evaM kula - kahA | sesaM kaMTha // 120 // itthIkahA dosada risaNatthaM Aya-para-mohudIraNA, uDDAho suttamAdiparihANI | baMbhavvate guttI pasaMgadosA ya gamaNAdI // 121 // " ityikahaM kareMtassa zrappaNI mohodIraNaM bhavati, jassa vA kaheti parassa tassa mohudIraNaM bhavati / ika kareMto supro loeNaM uDDAho - 'aho bhANovayuttA tavassiNo" jAva itthikahaM kareMti tAvatA suttaparihANI / zrAdisaddAto pratthassa, prosi ca saMjama jogANaM | baMbhavvae zragutI bhavati / bhaNiyaM ca gAhA - vasahi' kaha ra pise jjidi ya, kuDuM tara " puJvakIliya paNAta' / pratimAyAhAra vibhUsaNA ya Nava baMbhaceraguttI !" // 32 // 6 evaM praguttI bhavati / pasaMga eva doso pasaMgadoso kahApasaMgAo vA dosA bhavaMti te ya gamapAdI gamaNaM uSNivakhamai / "zrAdi" saddAzro vA kuliMgI bhavati, saliMgaTThito vA agari paDisevati saMjati vA hatthakammaM vA kareti / itthikaha ti dAraM gataM // 121 //

Page #193
bhASyagAthA 116 - 126] idANiM bhattakaha tti dAraM bhattassa kahA bhaktava hA / sA cauvvihA imA - pIThikA AvAyaM NiJcAvaM, AraMbha bahuvihaM ca NiTThANaM / etA kathA kathite, caujamalA sukkilA cauro // 122 // caujamalA sukkilA cauro, vakkhANaM taheva, tatrakAlavisesiyaM NavaraM sukkilatte prAlAvo / sukkilA NAma lahugA / aggaddhassa cakkhANa sAgaghatAdAvAvo, pakkApakko u hoi NivvAvo / AraMbha tittirAdI, NiDDANaM jA satasahassI ||123 // sAgo mUlagAdi, sAgo ghaya vA ettiyaM gacchati / pakkaM prapakkaM vA parassa dijjati so NivvAvo / AraMbhI ettiyA tittirAdi bharati / giTTANaM NiSphattI, jA lakkheNaM bhavati / / 123 / / AhArakahA- dosa-darisaNatthaM gAhA -- AhAramaMtareNAti, gahito jAyaI sa iMgAlaM / ajitiMdiyA yariyA, vAto va aNuSNadosA tu // 124 // aMdara NAma AhArAbhAvo / AhArAbhAve vi accatthaM giddhassa sataH jAyate sa iMgAladoso / kiM cAnyat - loke parivAto bhavati / zrajiiMdiyA ya ete, jeNa bhattakahAo kareMtA ciTThati / rasaNidiyajaye sesidiyajato bhavati / zrodariyA NAma jIvitA heuM pavvaiyA, jeNa AhAra kahAe acchaMti, Na samjhAe sajjhANajogehiM / kiM cAnyat praguNNA doso yatti / gehamI sAtijjaNA, jahA aMtaduTussa bhAva- pANAtivAto, evaM ettha vi sAtajaNA sAtijjagAmro ya chajjIvakAyavahANNA bhavati / "ca" saddAo bhatta kahA- pasaMgadosA, esaNaM Na soheti / prAhArakaha tti dAraM gataM // 124 // iyANi desakahA chaMda vidhIM vikappaM, rovatthaM bahuvihaM jaNavayANaM / etA kathA kathite, catujamalA sukkilA cauro // 125 // pacchaddha tava / graggaddhassa imA vakkhA - 51 chaMdo gammAgaMmaM, vidhI rayaNA bhujate va jaM puvviM / sAraNIkRva vikappo, vatthaM bhoyaDAdIyaM // 126 // chaMdo aayaa| gaMmA jahA lADANaM mAuladuhiyA, mAusasta dhUyA agaMmA | vihI nAma vityaro, rayaNA NAma jahA kosalavisae zrAhArabhUmI haritovalittA kajjati, paubhiNipattAiehi bhUmI prattharijati tato pupphovayAro kajati tamro pattI Thavijjati, tato pAsehiM karoDagA kaTToragA maMkuyA

Page #194
52 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - 'sippImo ya Tuvijjati / bhujate ya jaM puSvaM jahA kAMkaNe peyA, uttarAvahe sattuyA, aNNesu vA jaM visaesu dAUNa pacchA praNegabhavakhappagArA dijjati / sAraNIkUvAIpro vikappo bhaNNati / NevatthaM bhoyaDAdIyaM bhavati / "bhoyaDA" NAma jA lADANaM kacchA sA marahaTTayANaM bhoyaDA bhaNNati / taM ca bAlappamiti itthiyA tAva baMdhaMti jAva pariNIyA, jAva ya bhAvaNNasattA jAyA, tato bhoyaNaM ka jati, sayaNaM meleUNa paDo dijati, tappabhiI phiTTa bhoyaDA // 126 // idANiM desakahA-dosa-darisaNatthaM bhaNNati - rAga-dosuppattI, sapakkha-parapakkho ya adhikaraNaM / bahuguNa imo tti deso, sottuM gamaNaM ca aNNesi // 127 // desakahAte jaM desavaNNeti tattha rAgo iyare doso / rAga-dosano ya kammabaMdho / kiM ca sapakkSaNa vA parapakkheNa vA saha ahikaraNaM bhavati / vahaM ? sAdhU egaM visayaM pasaMsati pravaraM jiMdati, tato sapavakhe parapavakheNa vA bhaNito tumaM kiM jANasi kUva maMDuko, to uttarapaccuttarAto adhikaraNaM bhavati / kiM cAnyata, dese vaSNijamANe aNNo sAhU citeti "bahuguNo imo deso baNiyo" souM tattha gacchati / desakaha tti dAraM / / 127 / / idANi rAyakahA - rAjJo kahA rAjakahA sA caunvihA - aiyANaM NijANaM, balavAhaNakosameva saMThANaM (kotthaarN)| etA kahA kahate, catujamalA kAlagA cauro // 128 // valavAhaNaM tatimro bheo| kosameva koTThAgAraM ca uttho bheo| kepi eyaM evaM paDhaMti - "kosameva saTTANaM" / tattha vala-bAhaNakosameva savaM ekkaM / saMThANamiti cautthaM / sesaM gAhAe kaMThaM / 128 / / purimaddha-vakkhANaM imaM - _aja atiyAti NIti va, Nito eto va sobhae evaM / bala-kose ya pamANaM, saMhANaM vaNNa nevatthaM // 12 // praja iti anadiNaM / pratijAti pavisati / Noti Niggacchati / jAtassa raNNo NiNitarasa vibhUtI taM daLUNa annesi purato silAdhayati / ahavA so rAyA dhavalaturagAdirUDho kayaseharo vilevaNovalittagatto puro pauMjamANajayasaho praNega-gaya-tugga-raha-kayaparivAro Nito ayaMto vA evaM sobhati / balaM sArIra senAbalaM vA / vAhaNaM / ettiyaM tesu ettiyaM pamANaM / evaM kahaM kareti / koso jahiM rayaNAdiyaM davvaM / koTThAgAro jatya sAlimAi dhaNaM / saMmi vA ettiyaM pamANaM / je puNa saMDhANaM paDhaMti tassimaM vakkhANaM "saMTThANaM" ti vaNNa-NevatyaM, saTTANaM svaM, vaNo suddhasAmAdi, vatyaM parihANaM / / 126 // 1 sUcI deshii|

Page #195
bhASyagAthA 125-131] pIThikA rAyakahA-dosa-darisaNatthaM bhaNNati - cAriya corAhimarA-hitamArita-saMka-kAtu-kAmA vA / bhuttAbhuttohAvaNa karejja vA' AsaMsapayogaM // 130 // sAhU NilayadvitA rAyakahaM kahemANA pracchaMti / te ya sutA rAyapurisehiM / tANa ya rAyapurimAma evamuvaTThiyaM cittassa-jai paramatyeNime sAhU to kimeesi rAyakahAe / NUNaM ete cAriyA bhaMDiyA, corA vA vesa paricchaNNA / ahimarA NAma daddaracorA / massarayaNaM vAhiyaM keNai rnno| raNNo vA sayaNo ke gai adiTTeNa maarito| etesu saMkijjati / ___ahavA pAriyA coresu saMkA / ahimarataM assaharaNaM vA mAraNaM vA kAu kAmA / vA vikppdrisnne| ahavA rAyakahAe rAyadikkhiyassa aNusaraNaM, bhuttabhogiNo saikaraNaM, itaresu kouyaM / puna: smaraNakoueNaM mohAvaNaM karejja, kArija vA prAsaMsa-payogaM / prAsaMsa pogo nAma nidAnakaraNaM / rAyakaha tti dAraM gayaM // 130 // idANiM viyaDe ti dAraM - viyaDaM giNhai viyarati, paribhAeti taheva paribhuje / lahugA catu jamalapadA, madadosa agutti gehI ya // 13 // viyaI maja, taM saDDhagharAyo prAvaNApro vA geNhai / kevalaM evaM bitiyapadaM / vitarai tti ke gai sAhuNA mAyariyAtI koi pucchito prahamAsavaM geNhAmi, so bhaNai-evaM karehi, eyaM vitaraNaM / etaM paDhamapayaM / baMdhANulomA geNhaNa padAto pacchA kayaM / paribhAeti ni deti parivesayatItyarthaH / etaM takriyapadaM / paribhujati mamyavahagatItyarthaH / utthaM pdN| kamaso drutarANi / pacchittaM bhaNNati / lahugA iti caulahugA te cauro bhavaMti / kaha ? vitaramANassa ulahuM, geNhamANassa vi caulahuM, paribhAemANassa vi caulahu~, bhujamANassa vi culhuuN| jamalapada NAma tvkaalaa| tehiM visesiyA kajati / paDhamapae dohi lahu~, bitiyapade kAlaguru, tatiyapade tavaguru, cautthe dohi pi guru, dosadarisaNatthaM bhaNNai / madadosa pragutti meSI ya / "madadosoM' nAma - " madya nAma pracurakalaha, niguNaM naSTadharma, nirmaryAdaM vinayarahitaM, nityadoSaM tathaiva / nissArANAM hRdayadahanaM, nirmitaM kena pusAM, zIghra pItvA jvalitakulizo, yAti zakro'pi nAzam / / 1 / / vairUpyaM vyAdhipiMDaH, svajanaparibhavaH kAryakAlAtipAto, vidveSo jJAnanAzaH smRtimatiharaNaM viprayogazca sadbhiH / pAruSyaM nIcasevA, kulabalatulanA dharmakAmArthahAniH , kaSTa bhoH SoDazaite, nirupacayakarA madyapAnasya doSAH / / 2 / / " 1 vaasNsppyogN| 2 abhimarA ( mArA )! 3 apabhAvaNaM /

Page #196
sabhASya-cUrNike nizIthasUtre [ prAyazcittadvAram - "pragutto" NAma bhogANi vippalavati vAyAe, kAeNa Nancati, maNasA bahuM vitAmulo bhavati / "gehI" nAma pratyarthamAsaktiH madyena vinA sthAtuM na zaknoti / viyaDetti dAraM gayaM // 131 // idANiM iMdie tti dAraM ** rAgera gurulahugA, sadde rUtre rase ya phAse ya / gurugo lahugo gaMdhe, jaM vA zrAvajjatI jutto // 132 // mAyAlI mehito rAgo bhavati / kohamANehiM to doso bhavati / sadde rUve rase phAse ya etesu iMdriyatthe rAgaM kareMtassa caugurugA patteyaM / zraha tesu dosaM kareti to ulahUyaM patteyaM / gaMdhe rAmaM kati mAsaguru, dosaM kareti mAsalahu~ / graha sacitta-paiTThite gaMdhaM jigdhati mAsa guru, pracitta paTThite mAsalahu / jaM vA pravajatitti jigyamANo jaM saMghaTTaNaparitAvaNaM kareti taNiSkaNNaM dijati / zrahavA jaM vatti pranirdiSTasvarUpaM / zravajati pAvati / kiM ca taM saMghaTTaNa dIyaM juttotti egidiyANaM- jAva-paMceMdriyANaM ettha paccittaM dAyavvaM / "chakkAya causu lahugA gAhA / / iMdie tti dAraM gayaM // 132 // idANiM ditti dAraM sA paMcavA - giddA, niddAniddA, payalA, payalA payalA, tyoNaddhI - jiddAti- caukka - sarUva- vakkhANa-gAhA - - - suhapaDibohA NihA, duhapaDibohAya hiNiddA ya / payalA hoti Thitasma, payalApagalA ya caMkramazra // 133 // Thito NAma NisaSNo ubbhato vA gatipariNao Na bhavati tassa jA giddA sA payalA bhavati / jo puNa gatipariNamro jANiddA me bhavati sA ya payalApayalA bhaNNati / sesaM kaMThaM / NiddAdicaukkaM paDisiddhakAle bhAvaramANassa pacchittaM bhaNati - // / 133 / / jo yi yata uktaM - divasa Nisi paDhamacarimaM, catukka zrAsevaNe lahUmAso / zrANANavatthuDDAho, virAdhaNA NivuDDhI ya // 134 // "divasato" caum vi jAmesu / "Nisa | " rAtrI, tAe paDhamajAme carime vA jAme / caukkaM NAma giddA, piddA niddA, yalA, payalApayalA / 'zramevaNaM" NAma etAsu vaTTati / tattha se pattegaM pattegaM causu vi mAsahaM / NiddAe doha tri lahuM, pratiziddAe kAlaguru, payalAe tavaguru, pratipayalAe dohi vi guru / suvaMtANa ya imo doso bhagavatA paDisiddhe kAle suvana zrANAbhaMgo ko bhavati, prANAbhaMgeNa ya caraNabhaMgo, jato bhaNiyaM - "ANAecciya caraNaM, tabbhaMge jANa ki na bhaggaM tu / " (33) praNavatthadoso ya ego paDisiddhakAle suvati, SNovi taM daTTu suvati; "egeNa kayamakajjaM kareti tatpaccayA " gAhA / ( 34) uDDAho ya bhavati divasIya suvaMto diTTho prassaMjaehi, te citayaMti - 'jahA esa NikkhittasajjhAyajbhANajogo suvati tava lakkhijati rAto ratikilaMto", eva uDDAho bhavati / grahavA bhAMti - "Na kaMmaM Na dhammo zraho suvvaddattaM " -virAhaNA (35) sutto mAlIvaNage ujbhejA / - -- "paJca vaddhanti kaunteya ! sevyamAnAni nityazaH / AlasyaM maithunaM nidrA, kSudhA''krozazca paJcamaH / " // 134 //

Page #197
bhASyagAthA 132-138] pIThikA 55 idANiM thINaddhI saudAharaNA bhaNNati - thINatI kimuktaM bhavati / ? bhAi, idaM cittaM taM thINaM jassa accaMta rasaNAvaraNakammodayA so thINaddhI bhaNNati / teNa ya thINeNa Na so kiMci uvalabhati / jahA ghate udake vA thoNe Na kiMciduvalanbhati / evaM citte vi / ime udAharaNA - poggala-moyaga-daMte, pharumaga vaDasAla-bhaMjaNe ceva / NiddappamAde ete, AharaNA evamAdIyA // 13 // poggalaM masaM / moyagA modagA eva / daMtA hatyidaMtA / pharasago kubhakaro / vaDasAlA DAlI / ete paMcUdAharaNA thINaddhIe // 13 // poggalavakkhANaM - pisiyAsi puvya mahisi, vigicitaM da? tattha Nisi gNtuN| aNNaM hataM khaitaM, uvassayaM sesayaM Neti // 136 // jahA - egami gAme ego kuDubI / pakAriNa ya taliyANi ya timmasu ya araNegaso maMsappagArA bhakkhayati / so ya tahArUvANa therANa aMtie dhamma soUNa pvtito| viharati gAmAimu / tegA ya egastha gAme maMsathiehi mahiso vikiccamANo dittttho| tarasa mAMsaahilAso jaayo| so tegAbhilAseNa anvocchiNNeNeva bhikkhaM hiNddito| avvocchiNNeNeva bhutto| evaM avocchiNeNa viyArabhUmi gto| carimA suttaporisI katA / sabhovAsaNaM' paDisiyA ya porisI / tadabhilAso ceva sutto| suttaraseva thINaddhI jaataa| so uDhito gayo mahisamaMDalaM / aNNaM hatu bhakkhiya / sesa AgaMtu uvassagassa uvari ThaviyaM / paccUse gurUNa Aloeti "eriso suviraNo dittttho"| sAhUhi disAvaloyaM kareMtehiM diTuM kuNimaM / jANiyaM jahA esa thINaddhI / thINaddhiyassa liMgapAraMciyaM pacchittaM / taM se diNNaM // 136 // idANiM moago tti - moyagabhattamaladdha, bhettu kavADe gharassa Nisi khAti / bhANaM ca bharettaNaM, Agato Avassae viyaDe // 137 // ego sAha bhikkhaM hiMDato moyagaM bhattaM pAsati / suciraM u ikkhiyaM / Na lddh| go jAva tadajhavasito sutto| uppaNNA thINiddhI / rAto taM gihaM gaMtUNa bhettUNa kavADaM modage bhkkhyti| sese paDiggahe ghettumAgo / viyaDaNaM carimAte, bhAyaNANi paDilehaMteNa diTThA / sesaM poggalasarisaM // 137 // pharusage tti - avaro pharusagamuMDo, maTTiyapiMDe va chidituM sIse / egate pADeti, pAsuttANaM viyaDaNA tu // 138 // egatthapativAdagodAharaNANaM kamo ukkamo vA Na vijjatIti bhaNNati pharusagaM / egaMmi mahaMte gacche kubhakAro pvvtito| tassa rAto suttassa thINiddhI udINNA / so 1 pAusiyA /

Page #198
sabhASya-cUrNike nizIthasUtre [ prAyazcittadvAram - ya maTTiyaccheda bhAsA samIvapAmuttANa sAdhUNa sirANi cchiMdi bhAraddho / tANi ya sirANi kalevarANi ya ete pADeti / sesA prosaritA / puNaravi pAsutto / sumiNamAloyaNaM pabhAe / sAhusaMhAraNaM NAyaM / diNNaM se liMgapAraMciyaM // 138 || daMte tti - 56 avaro vidhADito, mattahatthiNA pura-kavADa bhettRNa / tassukkhaNe daMte, vasahIcAhiM viyaDaNA tu // 136 // vit sAhU goyaraNiggato hatthiNA pakkhitto kaha vi palAyo / rusizro caiva pAsutto / udaNNA thINaddhI / uTTho gato / purakavADe bhettUNa gato vAvAtito / daMtamUsale ghettUNa samAgazro / uvassayassa bAhi ThavettA puNaravi sutto / pabhAe uTThito / saMjjhovAsaNe suviNaM Aloeti / sAhUNaM disAvaloyaNaM / gayadaMtadarisaNaM / NAyaM, taheva visajjito // 136 // vaDasAla ti - unmAmaga vaDasAleNa, ghaTTito ke vi putra vaNahatthI / vaDasAlabhaMjaNANa, uvassayAloyaNa pabhAte // 140 // ubhAmagaM bhikkhAyariyA | ego sAhU bhikkhAyariyaM gayo / tattha paMthe vaDasAlarukkho / tassa sAlA pahaM NiNNeNaM ghe gayA / soya sAdhU uNhAbhihatagAo bhariyabhAyaNo tisiyabhukkhipro iriprovautto vegeNa zrAgacchamANo tAe sAlakkhaMdhIe sireNa phiDito / suThu paritAvipro / rusi jAva pAsutto / to udiNA pauTThiyo rAmro gaMtUNaM taM sAlaM gaheUNa Agayo / uvassaya - duvAre ThaviyatA / 'viyaDaNe NAyaM thINiddhI / liMga-pAraMcI kato / as prAyariyA bhaNati so puvvabhave vaNahatthI grAsI / tato maraNuya-bhavamAgayassa pavvaissa thINiddhI jAyA / puvvAbhAsA gaMtUNa vaDasAla-bhaMjaNANayaNaM / sesaM taheva // 140 // thIddhI -bala-parUvaNA kajati - kesava - zraddhabalaM paNNaveMti, muya liMga Natthi tuha caraNaM / saMgho va harati liMgaM, Na vi ego mA game padosaM // 141 // kesavo vAsudevo / jaM tassa balaM tabbalAbho praddhabalaM thINiddhiNo bhavati / taM ca paDhama saMghayaNijo, Na idANi purNa sAmaNNabalA duguNaM tiguNaM cauguNaM vA bhavati / so bha evaM balajuto mA gacchaM rUsiyo viNAseja tamhA so liMga-pAraMcI kAyadhvo / so ya sANuNayaM bhaNati "muya liMgaM gatthi tuha caraNaM / " jati evaM guruNA bhaNito mukkaM to sohaNaM / graha Na muyati to samudito saMgho harati, Na ego mA egassa panosaM gamissati / paTTo ya vAvAdissati // 141 // 1 pragaTa karanA /

Page #199
mAdhyamAthA 136-144] pIlikA 17 liMgAvahara-NiyamaNatthaM bhaNNati - avi kevalamuppADe, gaM ya liMga deti manatisesI se| desavata daMsaNaM vA, geha aNicche palAtati // 142 // avi saMbhAvaNe / ki saMbhAvayati ? ima, pati vi teNeva bhavamgahaNeNa kevalamuppAmeti tahavi se liMgaMNa diati / tassa vA apNassa thaa| esa Niyamo maNaisaNo / jo puNa bhavahiNANAdi satI so jANati Na puNa eyassa thANiniNihodayo bhavati, deti se liMga, itarahA Na deti / liMgAvahAre puNa kajamANe prymuvdeso| desavamo ti sAvago hohi, dhUlaga-pANAtivAyAiNiyatto paMca aNuzcayadhArI / tANi vA ai Na tarasi tayA daMsaNaM geha, saNa-sAvago bhavAhi ti maNiyaM bhavati / maha evaM pi praNipramANo Necchati liMga mottu tAhe rAmo sutaM motu palAyaMti, desAMtaraM gacchaMtItyarthaH / pamAyapaDisevaNa tti dAraM gayaM // 142 / / idANi pacchANu-pusvikumeNa pakappiyA paDisevaNA pattA / sA puNa pattA vi Na bhaNNati / kamhA? ucyate, mA sissassevamavaTThAhati "pucamaNuNNA pacchA pddiseho"| ato puvvaM paDiseho paNNati / pacchA aNuNNA bhaNihiti / dappAdI paDisevaNA, NAtavvA hoti pANupubbIe / sahANe sahANe, duvidhA duvidhA ya duvidhA ya // 143 / / dappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati / prAdi sahAto kappiyA vi / prANuputrI-gahaNAto gumviM dappiyaM bhaNAmi / pacchA kappiyaM / kesu puNa dvANesu dappiyA kappiyA vA saMbhavati ? bhaNNati-jaMtaM heTThA bhaNiyaM mUlaguNa-uttaraguNesu / mUlaguNe pANAtivAtAisu, uttaraguNe piMDavisohAdisu / tatpa mUlaguNesu paDhame pANAtivAte Navasu dvANesu / saTThANe saTANe vIpsA, duvihA duvihA ya duvihA ya tiNi dugA // 143 // eesiM tigha vi dugANaM imA vakkhANa-gAhA duvihA dappe kappe, dappe mUluttare puNo duvidhaa| kappammi vi du-vikappA, jataNAjataNA ya paDisevA / / 144 // paDhama-duge dappiyA kappiyA ya / bitiya-duge ekatra.kkA mUluttara pUNo duvihA / tatiya-duge jA sA kappiyA mUluttaresu. sA puNo duvihA-jayaNAjayaNAsu / jayaNA NAma tipariya kAUNa mappaNA pacchA paNagAdi paDisevaNA parisevati, esa jayaNA / ___ grahavA puDavAisu saTThANe saTThANe duvihA- dappe kappe ya / dutIya dugaM vIpsA-pradarzanArtha / tatiyadugaM mUluttare puNo duvihA pddisevnnaa| ahavA mANupubdhiggahaNe puDhavADakAyA gahitA / tesu ya duvihA paDisevaNA mUlaguNe vA uttaraguNe vA / paDhama-saTThANa-gahaNeNa mUlaguNA gahitA, dutiya-saTThANa-gahaNeNa uttaraguNA / mUlaguNe duvihA-dappiyA kappiyA ya / uttaraguNe vi-dappiyA ppiyA ya / mUlaguNe jA kappiyA uttaraguNe ya jA. kappiyA etAmo do vi duvihA / jayaNAte ajayaNAe y| eveyaM tatiyadugaM // 14 // je saTThANA puDhavAdI pratyato abhihitA te dappamo paDisevamANassa uccariyaM pAyacchitaM dibai /

Page #200
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - 4 puDhavI AukkAe, teU vAU vaNassatI ceva / piya niya cauro, paMcidiesu saTThANa-pacchittaM // 145 / / etesu saTTANa-pAyacchittaM imaM - "chakkAya causu lahugA -" gAhA / esA mAhA jahA puThvaM vaNiyA tA daTThavvA ||gaa. 117 puDhavAisu saMkhevapro pAyacchittamabhihiyaM / / 14 / / iyANiM puDhavAisu ekkekke visesa-pAyacchittaM bhaNNati - tattha paDhama puDhavikkApro / so imesu dAresu annugNtvyo| sasarakkhAihatya paMthe, Nikkhitte sacitta-mIsa-puDhavIe / gamaNAi pappaDaMgula, pamANa-gahaNe ya karaNe ya // 146 // dvAragAthA isa daaraa| etesi dArANaM saMkhevo pAyacchittadANaM imaM - paMcAdihattha paMthe, Nikkhitte lahuyamAsiyaM mIse / kaTTholla-karaNe lahugA, pappaDae ceva tasa pANA ||147 // paMcAditi, sasarakkhAdi soraTTAvasANA ekkArasa pUDhavikkAiya bhatthA, etesu jo prAdi sasarakkhahattho taMmi paNagaM, sese puDhavikkAya-hatthesu paMthe ya mAsalahu / sacitte puDhavikAe maNaMtaraNikkhitte lahugA / jattha jattha mIso puDhavinakAmI tattha tattha mAsalahuM / mIsa-puDhavikkAya darisaNaM ima-"kaTTholla" kahUM gAma halAdiNA vAhiyaM, ullaM NAma AukkAeNa, so mIso bhavati / vAullagamAdikaraNe' caulahagA / pappaDae va culhgaa| "ca" saddAmo gamaNaM / maMgulappamANagahaNe ya caulahugA / pappaDae rAivivaresu tasA pavisaMti, te virAhijjati, takkAyaNipphaNNaM tatva pAyacchittaM // 147 // iyANi sasarakkhAdi dasa dArA patteyaM patteyaM sapAyacchittA vivarijjati - tattha paDhamaM dAraM sasarasAdi hattha tti / sasarakhaM mAdiryasya gaNasya soyaM sasarakkhAdI gnno| ka: punaraso gaNaH ? ucyate / 1 purekamme 2 pacchAkamme 3 udaulle 4 sasiNiddha 5 sasaravakhe 6 maTTi-pAUse / 7 hariyAle 8 hiMgulae hamaNosilA 10 aMjaNe 11 lonne| 12 geruya 13 vaNNiya 14 seDiya 15 soraTThiya 16 piTTha 17 kukusa 18 ukkuDe ceva / ete aTThArasa kAyaNipphaNNA piMDesaNAe bhaNiyA hatyA / tya je puDhavikAyahatyA tehiM iha poyaNaM, Na je pAU vaNassatIkAya hatthA / to puDhavikAyahatyANa sesakAyahatyANa ya vibhAgappadarisaNatyaM bhaNNati - sasaNiddha duhAkamme, roTTa kuTuM ya kuMDae ete / mocUNaM saMjoge, sesA savve tu patthivvA // 148 // jatyUdayabiMdU Na saMvijjati taM ssinniddhN| duhA kammati purekamma, pacchA kammaM / udaullaM ettheva daTThanvaM / ete praaukkaayhtyaa| roTTo nAma loTTo, ralayorekatvAlloTTo bhaNNati / ukkuTTho NAma sacittavaNassatipattaMkura-phalANi vA udUkkhale punbhaMti, tehiM hattho litto, esa ukkuTTha-hattho bhaNNati / kuMDagaM 1 puttalakAdi de0 50 putlaa|

Page #201
bhASyagAcA 145 - 150 ] pIThikA NAma saNhataMdulakaNiyAmro kukusA ya kUMDagA bhaNNaMti / ete vaNassati kAya hatyA / ete mottUNaM saMjoge ete grAu-vaNassati hatthe mosUNa, saMjogo NAma jehi saha hattho jujjati sa saMjogo bhaNNati / ato ete hatya saMjoge mottUNa sesA sabve u patthintrA puDhavikAya-hatya tti bhaNiyaM bhavati / te ime - sasarakkhAdi hatyA, mAdighaNato maTTiyAdi jAva-soraTThiya ti ekkArasa hatthA / etehi ihAdhikAro / ato bhaNNati - kara-matte saMjogo, sasarakkha paNagaM tu mAsa logAdI / atthaMDila saMkramaNe, kaNhAdapamajjaNe lahugo || 146 // sasarakkhAdihatthe ti dAraM - karoti hattho, matto ya bhAyaNaM / saMjogo nAma caukkabhaMgo kAyavvo / so ya imo - sasarakkhe hatthe sasaravakhe matte 1 sasarakkhe hatthe No matte 2 No hatthe matte 3 go hatthe No matte 4 / prAdi bhaMge saMjogapAyacchitaM do paNagA | bitiyantatitesu ekkevakaM paNagaM / cauttho bhaMgo suddho / mAsa loNAdi ti / sIso pucchati - kahaM sasaravakhahatyAnaMtaraM maTTiyA hatyaM mokSUNa loNAdimAhaNaM kajjati ? Ayariya graha - evaM sese hatthANa majbhaggahaNaM kathaM / havA baMdhANulomA kayaM / itarahA maTTiyAi hatthA bhANiyavvA / tesu ya ekkekke kara mattaha cabhaMgo kAyavvo / paDhamabhaMge do mAsalaDhuM, bitiya satiesu ekkekkaM mAsalahuM, carimo suddho / sasarakkhAdi hatthe ti dAraM gayaM / dANi paMthe ti dAraM paMthe ti dAraM / paMthe vaccato thaMDilAmro prathaMDilaM saMkamati, praccitta-bhUmIto sacitta-bhUmI saMkamatiti bhaNiyaM bhavati / kaNhabhUmIgro vA NIlabhUmI saMkamati / ettha avihi-vihi-padarisaNatthaM bhaMgA / te iapamajjaNe tti, Na paDileheti Na pamajjati / Na paDilehei, pamajjai / paDileheti, Na pamajjati / catya-bhaMge do vi kareti / - NavaraM - duppaDa lehiyaM duppamajjiyaM 4, duppaDile hiyaM supamajjiyaM 5 / suppaDilehiyaM duppamajjiyaM 6, suppaDilehiyaM supamajjiyaM 7 / prAdillesu tisu bhaMgesu mAsalahu / paDhame tavaguru kAlalahuM, bitie tabalahuM kAlagurusro, tatie dohi lahupro / cattha-paMcama chaTThesu paMcarAiMdiyA, evaMceva tavakAlavisesitA / carimo suddho / paMthe tti dAraM gayaM // 146 // iyANiM Nikkhitte -tti dAraM 56 - NikkhittaM duvihaM - sacitta- puDhavi- NikkhitaM, mIsa puDhavi- NikkhitaM ca / jaM taM sacitta puDhavi NikkhittaM taM duvihaM praNaMtara- NikkhittaM, paraMpara- NikkhittaM ca / mIse vi duvihaM-ghaNaMtare, paraMpare ya etesu sacitta-mIsapraNaMtara paraMparaNikkhittesu pacchittaM bhaNati - sacitta - NaMtara - paraMpare ya, lahugA ya hoMti laDugo ya / mIsAnaMtara lahuo, paNagaM tu paraMparapatiTThe // 150 //

Page #202
60 samASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [ prAyazcittadvAram - sacitta-puDhavikAe aNaMtara-Nikkhite caulahugaM, paraMpara-Niksitte mAsalahuM / mose puDhavikAe praNatara-Nikkhitte mAsalahuM, paraMpara-Nikkhitte pNcraatidiyaa| Nikkhitte ti dAraM gayaM // 150 // sA puNa mIsA puDhavI kahiM havejjA ? bhaNNati - khIraduma-he? paMthe, abhiNava kaTTholla iMdhaNe mIsaM / porisi ega duga tige, thoviMdhaNa-majjha-bahue ya // 15 // . khIradumA vaDa-uMbara-pippalA, etesi mahurarukkhANa heTThA mIso / paMthe ya ahiNava-halavAhiyA ya puDhavI, ullA vAse ya paDiyamittaMmi saMbhavati / __ ahavA kubhakArAdI maTTiyA iMdhaNa-sahiyA mIsA bhavati / sA ya kAlato' eva ciraM ghoviMdhaNasahiyA egaporisI mIsA. parato sacittA, majhivaNasahiyA do porusImo mIsA, purato sacittA, bahuiMdhaNasahitA tiNi porusImo mIsA, parato sacittA / ege pAyariyA evaM bhaNaMti / aNNe puNa bhaNaMti jahA - ega du-tiNi porisImro mIsA houM, paramo pracittA hoti / ettha puNa iMdhaNavisesA vovi prAdesA ghaDAveyavvA / sAhAraNidhaNeNa ega-du-tiporisINaM mIsA, parato sacittA bhavati / asAdhAraNeNaM puNa prcittaabhvti| mIse-kaTThaullage tti dAraM gataM // 15 // idANiM gamaNe tti dAraM - prAdi grahaNe NisIyaNaM tupaTTaNaM ca gheppati / gAu ya duguNA duguNaM, battIsaM joyaNAI caramapadaM / cattAri chacca lahu guru, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM ca // 152 // sacitta-puDhavikAya-majjheNa 1 gAuyaM gacchati, 2 gAuyaM duguNaM pradajoyaNaM 3 pradajoyaNaM duguNaM joyaNaM 4 joyaNaM duguNaM dojoyaNAI 5 dojoyaNA duguNA cattAri joyaNAI 6 cauro duguNA bhaTThajoyaNA 7 bhaTTa duguNA solasajoyaNA 8 solasaduguNA battIsaM joyaNA / carimapadaggahaNAto paraM iyaM duguNeNa / gAu pAdi battIsa-joyaNAvasANesu prasu ThANesu pAyacchittaM bhaNNati / cattAri chacca lahu guru visesiyA cauro pAryAcchatA bhavaMti-1 caulahugraM, 2 caugurugaM, 3 chalahuyaM 4 chaguruyaM ti bhagiyaM bhvti| 5 chedo 6 mUlaM 7 durga-praNavaduppa 8 pAraMciyaM / ete gAuyAdisu jahAsaMkhaM dAyavvA pAyacchittA // 152 // evaM tA sacitte, mIsaMmi sateNa aTThavIseNaM / havati ya abhikkhagamaNe, ahiM dasahiM va carama-padaM // 153 // evaM tA sacitte puDhavinakAe bhaNiyaM / mIsa-puDhavikkAe bhaSNati / mIsa-puDhavikkAe puNa gacchamANassa gAuyAdi duguNA duguNeNa-jAva aTThAvIsuttaraM sataM carinapadaM dasaTThANA bhavaMti / ettha pacchittaM paTame mAsalahuM-jAva-aTThAvIsuttarasata pade pAraMciyaM bhavati / etesiM ceva abhikkhasevA bhaNNati / abhikkhasevA NAma puNo puNo gamaNaM / tattha pAyacchittaM bitiyavArAe sacitta-puDhavIe gacchamANassa gAuyAdi ca ugurupA pADhataM. jAvaM-solasajoyaNapade pAraMciyaM, tatipavArAe chalahu pADhattaM aTThajoyaNapade pAraciyaM / evaM-jAva-pradvavArAe 1 iyadarthe / 2 gA. 147 /

Page #203
bhASyagAthA 151 - 146 ] pIThikA gAuyaM caiva gacchamANassa pAraMciyaM evaM mIsa puDhavikkAe vi bhikkhagamaNaM / gavaraM dasamavArAe gAute pAraM biyaM pAvati / gamaNAdi tti dAraM gataM / / 153 / / idANiM pappaDae ci dAraM - pappaue sacitte, lahuyAdI ahiM bhave sapadaM / mAsa lahugAdi mIse, dasahiM padehiM bhave sapadaM // 154 // pappaDago nAma sariyAe ubhayataDesu pANieNa jA relliyA bhUmI sA, taMmi pANie haTTamA tariyA vaddhA houM unheNa chittA papaDI bhavati / teNa saciteNa jo gacchati gAuyaM tassa caulahugaM / dosu gAuesu cauguruyaM / evaM duguNA dugugeNa-jAba- battIsaM joyaNe pAraMciyaM / prabhikkhasevA taheva jahA puDhavikkAe / mI pappase gAuya 'duguNA " duguNeNa mAsalahugAdi- jAva-praTThAvIsuttarajoyaNasate pAraMciyaM / prabhiksasevA jahevapuDhavikkAe / pappaDie tti dAraM gataM // 154 // idANi' Adi saddo vakkhANijjati, aMtilladArassa ca saddo ya / ThANa NisIya tuyaTTaNa, vAulaggamAdi karaNabhede ya / hoti abhikkhA sevA, zraTThahiM dasahiM ca sapadaM tu // 155 // saccite puDhavikkAte pappaDae ya saccitte dvANaM nisIyaNaM tuyaTTaNaM vA kareti / kareMtassa pateyaM caulahuyaM / "vAullagamAtitti" vAullagaM NAma purisa puttalago, taM sacitta - puDhatrIe kareti caulahurya, kAUNa vA jati tatthavi / "prAdi" sahAto gaya-vasabhAtirUvaM kareti bhaMjeti vA tattha vi patteyaM caulahugaM / esi caiva dvANa- nisIyaNa- tuyadRNa-karaNabhedANa pateyaM patteyaM / abhikkhasevAe zraTTamavArAe pAraMciyaM pAvati / mIsa puDhavikkAe vi dvANAdi karemANassa patteyaM mAsalahuyaM / ThANA disu patteyaM prabhikkhasevAe dasamavArAe sapadaM pAvati / sapayaM NAma pAraciyaM / Adi saddaM tarAladAraM gataM // 155 // idANiM aMgule ti dAraM - caturaMgulapyamANA, cauro do cena jAtra catuvIsA | aMgulamAdI vuDDhI, pamANa karaNe ya aTThe va // 156 // 61 aMgula - rayaNA tAva bhaSNati / cauraMgulappamANA cauro ti aMgulAdArambha-jAva-vauro maMgulA maho saNati esa paDhamo caukkago / cauraMgulA parato paMcagulAdArambha-jAva bhaTTagulA, esa bitimro caukkago / evaM bagulA dAraka- jAva bArasa, esa tasito caukkago / terasaMgulAdArambha- jAva- solasamaM, esa utyo cakkago / do ceva-jAva- bauvIsA solasamaMgalAparato du-aMgula-viddhI kajjati pradvArasa, bIsA, bAvIsA, cavIsA / aMgulamAdI buddhi ti maMgulAdArambha cauraMguliyA dubhaMguliyA esA vuDDI bhaNiyA / bhAdi sahAto mIse vi evaM / varaM - tattha bhAdie cha caukkagA kajjaMti, parato cauro dugA, evaM battIsaM bhaMgulA bhavaMti / dasadvANA / esA aMgula - zyaNA / etesimaM pacchittaM bhaNNati / sancitte bhaMgulAdArambha- jAva-caurI maMgulA khaNati, ettha caulahuyaM / paMcamata java dhaTTamaM etya cauguruyaM / NavamAdyo - jAva-bArasamaM etya challahuyaM / terasamAto jAva- solasamaM, etya 1 gA0 146 gamaNAi "karaNe ya" dvA0 paMcaM0 1

Page #204
samASya cUrNike nizIthasUtre [ prAvadhitadvAram - gumyaM / saptarasa zraTTArasamemu devo / prauNavIsa-vIsesu mUlaM / ekkavIsa bAvIsesu praNavaTuppo / tevIsa bauvIsesu pAraMcI | abhivasevA bhagati / pamANa karaNe ya zraTTeva prabhivakhaNa khaNaNaM kareti tattha ppamANaM zraTTamavArAe pAraMciyaM / 62 ahavA pamANa karaNeya praTTeva ti pama NagahaNeNa pamANadAraM gahitaM karaNagrahaNeNa karaNadAraM gahiyaM. ca saddAmro gahaNadAraM gahiyaM / aMguladAraM puNa grahigataM caiva / etesu causu vi abhikkhasevaM karaeNtassa aTTamavArAe pAraMniyaM bhavati / saNa mIsapuDhavikAyaM khaNatassa pAryAcchataM bhaNati svarNatasya mAsalahuM. bitiyacakke mAsaguru, tatiyacakke caulahu~, chalahuM, caukke guru paNachatrIsaMgulesu chezro, sattaTThavIsesu mUlaM, pAraMciyaM / mIsAbhikkha sevAe dasamavArAeM pAraMciyaM pAvati / mIse puDhavikkAe paDhamaM caukkaM cautthacaukke cauguru, paMcame caunake bhauNatIsa-tIsesu praNavaTTo, bhato paraM aNNe puNa prAyariyA - sancita puDhavikkAe khaNaNa bhikkhA sevaM evaM vaSNayaMti-bhikkhaNe aMgula ekkasi khaNati | bitiya vArAe kA / tatiya vArAe rph / cautya vArAe phuM / evaM jAva- cauvIsativArAe pAraMtriyaM pAvati / evaM mIsevi battIsativArAe pAraMciyaM pAvati // 256 // sIso pucchati - kIsa uvari cauraMguliyA vuDDI katA mahe duyaMguliyA ? Ayariyo bhaNati - uvariMtu appajIvA, puDhavI sItA''tavA'NilA'bhihatA / cauraMgulaparivuDDI, teNuvariM zrahe duaMguliyA // 157 // kaMThA / aMgule tti dAraM gataM // 157 // iyANi pramANe ti dAraM / tattha gAhA kalamattAto addAmala catulahu duguNeNa zrahiM sapadaM / mIsaMmi dasahiM sapadaM, hoti pamANaMmi patthAro // 158 // "kalo"-caNago / tappamANaM sacitta- puDhavikkAyaM geNhati caulahuyaM / uvari kalamattAto - jAva zraddAmala gappamANaM ettha vi "caulayaM" ceva / dugugeNaM ti pro paraM dRguNA vuDDhI payaTTati / do maddAmalagappamANa sacitta- puDhavikkAyaM gehati cauguruyaM / cau zraddAmalagappamANaM puDhavikkAyaM geNhati challahubhraM / maTTha maddAmalagappa mANaM gehati chaguru / solasa achAmalagappamANaM geNhati tassa chedo / battIsAddAmalagappamANaM gehati mUlaM / causaTTi maddAmalaga ppamANaM geNhati praNavaTuppo / zradvAvIsuttarasaya praddAmalagappamANaM gaNDati pAraMciyaM / evaM aTThahi bArehi sapayaM patto | mIsaMmi dartAha sapadaM hoti / pamANaMmi tti pamANadAre / patthAro ti maddAmalagAdi duguNA dugugaM jAva-paMcasayavArasutarA / etesu mAsalahugAdi pAraMciyAvasANA pacchittA / evaM dasahi sapadaM / / 158 / / seva prattha puro bhaNati zranyAcAryaracita - gAhAsUtraNa kalamAdaddAmalagA, laDugAdI sapadamaTThIuvIsaeNaM / paMnevavArasuttara, zrabhikkhaTThahiM dasahiM sapadaM tu // 156 // kaMThA / NavaraM - abhikkhaTThahi dasaha sapadaM tu / esA zrabhikkhasevA gahitA / sacitta puDhavikkAte bhikkhamevAeM aTThAI sapadaM, mIse zramikkhasevAe dasaha sapadaM / pamANetti dAraM gayaM // 156 //

Page #205
mAdhyagAthA 157-163 ] pauThikA idANiM gahaNe ti dAraM / taM cimaM - gahaNe pakkhevaMmi ya, egamaNegehiM hoti ctubhNgo| jadi gahaNA tati mAsA emeva ya hoti pakkheve // 16 // gahaNaM hatyeNa, pakkhevo puNa muhe bhAyaNe vA / etesu ya gahaNa-pakkhevesu ca ubhNgo| so imo, e. gahaNaM ego pakkhevo, ega gahaNa aNegapakkhevA, praNegANi gaNANi ego parakhevo, aNegANi gahaNANi aNege pakkhevA / evaM caumaMgeSu pUrvavat sthiteSu paDhamabhaMge do mAsalahu, sese hi tihi bhaMgehi jattiya gahaNA pavakhevA tattiyA mAsalahu / evaM bhAyaNapakkheve mAsala huM, muha-parakheve pRNa NiyamA caulahuM / gahaNe tti dAraM gayaM // 160 // idANiM karaNe ni dAraM - vAullAdIkaraNe lahugA, lahugo ya hoti accitte| paritAvaNAdiNeyaM, adhiva-viNAse ya jaM vaNaM // 161 // vAullago purisa-puttalago, prAdisa hAmro goNAdirUvaM kareti / egaM kareti caulahudhe, do kareti ca ugurugaM, tihiM challahuaM, cauhiM chagusya, paMcahi chedo, kahiM mUlaM, sattahiM praNavaTTho, aTTahiM carimaM / bhIse vi evN| NavaraM-mAsalahugAdi dasahi carimaM pAvati / accitte puDhavikkAte putta lagAdi kareti, ettha vi asAmAyAriNipphaNaM mAsalahuM bhavati / paritAvaNAti NeyaM ti vAullayaM kareMtassa jA hatthAdi paritAvaNA praNagADhAdi bhavati ettha pacchittaM / praNAgaHda pariyAviti i, gADhaM pariyAviti kaa| paritAviyassa mahAdukkhaM bhavati hi ( la ) / mahAdukkhAto mucchA uppajjati hI gu. phu| tIe mucchAe kicchapANo jAto chdo| kiccheNa UsasiumAraddho mUlaM / mAraNaMtiya-mamugghAteNa samohato annvttttho| kAlagato carimaM / grahavA puttalagaM paraviNAsAya dappeNa kareti, taM mateNa abhimateUgaM mammadese vidheti, tassa ya parassa paritAvaNAdi dukkhaM bhavati / pAyacchittaM taheva / 'mahiva-viNAse ya jaM vaNaM' ti ahivo rAyA, tassa viNAse ya kareti, taMmi ya viNAsite juvarAyamaccAdIhiM gAe "ja" te rusiyA tassaNNassa vA saMghassa vA vaha-baMdha-mAraNaM, bhatta-pANa-upahi-NikkhamaNaM vA NivArissaMti etama "gaM" ti bhaNiyaM bhavati / gayA puDhavikkAyassa dappiyA paDisevaNA // 161 // idANiM puDhavikAyassa ceva kappiyA bhaNNati - tatthimA dAragAhA - zraddhANa kaja saMbhama, sAgariya paDipahe ya phiDiya ya / dIhAdIha (ya) gilANe, prome jataNA ya jA tattha // 162 // dvAragAthA naca dArA ete / navasu dAresu jA jatya jayaNA ghaDati sA tattha kattavvA / tattha addhANe ti paDhamaM dAraM / taMmi ya padANadAre sasarakkhAdi hatthadArA dasa bhavavaditi // 162 // tattha paDhamaM sasarakkhAdihatthe ti dAraM - jaiumalAme gahaNaM. sasagkkha kaehiM hattha-mattehiM / tati bitiya paDhamabhaMge, emeva ya maTTiyA line // 163 //

Page #206
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittabAram - yatitvA alAbhe tastha paDhamaM tatiyabhaMgeNa, pacchA bitieNa, tato paDhamabhaMgeNa / eseTa pratidiTTho "emeva ya maTTiyAlittetti" / hatyeti dAraM pravavadiyaM / / 163 // idANiM paMthetti dAraM avavatijati - sAgAriya turiyamaNabhogato ya apamaaNe tahiM suddho / mIsaparaMparamAdI, NikkhittaM jAva geNhaMti' // 164 // thaMDillAyo aNNathaMDilaM saMkamate sAgAriya ti kAuM pAde Na pamajjejjA. tureto vA tehiM kAraNehi gilANAdiehiM Na pamajjejjA, praNAbhogagro vA Na pamajjejjA / apamajjaMto suddho "suddho" tti prappAyacchittI, tahiM ti mathaMDile asAmAyArie vA / paMthe tti dAraM gataM / idAyiM NikkhittaM ti dAra avavadati - "mIsa paraMpara" pazcAddhaM / ettha jayaNA paDhama mIsa-puDhavikAya-paraMpara-NikkhittaM gehati, prAdi saddAto asati mIsae NaMtareNaM geNhati, asati saccittaparaMpareNa geNhati, asati sacittapuDhavikkAyamaNaMtaraNiksittaM pi geNhai / NikkhittaM ti dAraM gataM // 164 // idANiM gamaNe ti dAraM avavatijjati - pudhamacitteNa gaMtavvaM, tassAsatIte mIsateNaM gammati / tatthimA jayaNA - gacchaMtI tu divasato, tatiyA avaNettu maggo abhae / thaMDilAsati khuNNe, ThANAti karati katti vA // 16 // gamaNaM duhA-satyeNa. egAgiNo vA / jati ginbhayaM egAgiNo gacchati / divasato "taliyA" uvAhaNAmo tA pravaNettA aNuvAhaNA gacchati / tassa ya satthassa "maggato' piDhayo jati prabhayaM to taliyAno pravaNettu piTTho vaccaMti, sabhae majjhe vA purato vA guvAhaNA gacchati / jattha prathaMDile satyasagNiveso tatthimA jataNA-thaMDilassa asatI jaM tyAmaM sathillajaNeNa khuNNaM-maddiyaM-cauppaehi vA maddiyaM tatya ThANaM kareMti, prAdi saddAmo nisIyaNaM tuyaTTaNaM muMjaNaM vaa| katti tti-chaMdaDiyA ( sAdaDI ) jati sabbahA thaMDilaM tyi to taM kattiyaM patthareu ThANAi kareMti, kattiya prabhAve vA vAsakappAdi patthareuM ThANAdi kareMti / saccittai vi puDhavikakAe gacchaMtANaM eseva jayaNA bhANiyavvA / gamaNe tti' dAraM gayaM // 165 / / idANiM pappaDaMguladArA do vi egagAhAe avavaijjati - emeva ya pappaDae, sabhayAgAse va cilimiNinimittaM / khaNaNaM aMgulamAdI, AhAraTThA va 'he baliyA // 166 / / jahA puDhavikkAe gamaNAdIyA jayaNA tahA pappaDae vi avisiTThA jayaNA gAyayA / pappaDae tti dAraM gtN| idANiM khaNaNadAraM avavajjati - paraNNAdisu jatya bhayamatyi tattha vADIe kajjamANoe baNejA vi / 1 sacisaM / 2 niSIdanAdapi /

Page #207
mAdhyagAthA 164 - 166 ] ahavA mAgAse unheNa paritAvijz2amANA maMDalinimittaM divasamro cilamiNI-NimittaM khaNaNaM saMbhavati / taM ca aMgulamAdI - jAva- caubvIsa battIsaM vA bahutaragANi vA / havA mUlapalaMbaNimitaM khaNejjA / zrahavA "AhAraTThA va" khaNaNaM saMbhavati, uktaM ca"api kaddamapiMDAnAM kuryAtkukSi niraMtaram" / soso bhaNati - " uvari prakhayA caiva saMbhavati, kiM zrahe khannati ?" AyariyAha - vAtAtavamAdIhi masosiyA sarasA ya Ahe baliyA teNa mahe' khaSNati / aMgule tti dAraM gayaM // 166 // idANiM pamANa- ggahaNa - karaNadArA egagAhAe zravavaijjati jAvatiyA uvaujjati pamANa- gahaNe va jAva pajjataM / maMteUNa va viMdhai puttallagamAdi paDiNIe || 167 // pIThikA jAvatiyA uvaujjati tAvatithaM geNhati pamANamiti pamANadAraM gahitaM / pamANe tti dAraM gayaM / idANiM gahaNadAraM avavadijati - sa vibhAsA / gahaNe jAva pacattaM tAva giNhati praNegaggahaNaM praNe gapakkhevaM pi kujjA prapajjatte / gahaNe ti dAraM gayaM / idANiM vAullakaraNaM zravavadijjati 65 " maMtaUNa " gAhA pazcAddhaM / jo sAhu-saMgha cetita-pariNIto tassa paDimA mimmayA NAmaMkitA kajjati sA maMteNAbhimaMtiUNaM maMmadese vijjhati, tato tassa veyaNA bhavati marati thA, eteNa kAraNeNaM pustalagaM pi paDiNIya maddaNa- NimittaM kajjati, daMDiya-vazIkaraNa- NimittaM vA kajjati / karaNe tti dAraM gayaM / evaM tAva zraddhANadAre sasarakhakhAdiyA savve dArA bhavavaditA / zraddhANe ti dAraM gayaM // 167 // iyANi kajja-saMbhamA do vi dArA jugavaM vakkhANijjaMti - asivAdiyaM kajjaM bhaSNati / praggi-udaga-bora-bodhigAdiyaM saMbhamaM maNNati / etesu gAhA jaha caiva ya addhANe, alAbhagahaNaM sasarakkhamAdIhiM / taha kajja saMbhamaMmi vi, citiyapade jataNa jA karaNaM / / 168 / / 1 tenAthaH / - jahA zraddhANadAre pralAbhe suddha bhatta-pANassa prasaMtharatANa sasarakkhamAdI dArA bhavavatitA tahA kajjasaMbhamadAresu vi "bitiyaM payaM" pravavAyapayaM taM patteNa sasarakkhAdidArehiM "jayaNA" kAyavvA "jAva karaNaM" / karaNaM ti vAullagakaraNaM / kajjasaMbhame tti dArA gatA / idANi sAgariya papiha phiDiya dArA tiSNi vi egagAhAe vakkhANijjaMti - paDivattIha akusalo, sAgArie ghetu taM paridvAve / daMDiyamAdi paDipa, uvvattaNa maggaphiDitA vA // 166 //

Page #208
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtra [prAyazcittadvAram - koi sAhU bhivakhAe avhnnnno| tassa ya sasarakkhamaTTiyAlittehiM hatyehiM bhikkhA nnippheddiyaa| to sa sAhU ciMtaryAta - "esa ettha dhijjAti, to vidU ciTThati, esa imaM pucchissati 'kIsa Na geNhasi" ? ahaM ca paDivattIe akusalo, "paDivattI" prativacanaM, jahA eteNa kAraNeNa Na vaTTati tahA prakusalo uttaradAnAsamartha ityarthaH / tato evaM sAgArie tamakappiyaM bhikkhaM ghettu pacchA paridvaveti / evaM kareMto suddho ceva / sesA padA pAyaso Na saMbhavaMti / sAgArie tti dAraM gayaM / idANi paDipahe ti dAraM - paDipaheNa daMDio eti, prAsa-raha-hatthimAiehiM paDiNIso vA paDipaheNa eti, tAhe uvvatati pahAmo, na pamajjae vA pAde, evaM saccitta-puDhavIe vaccejjA / paDipahe tti dAraM gayaM / idANiM phiDie tti dAraM -- maggAto vipaNaTTho saccittamIsAe "vA" puDhavIe gacchejjA, pappaDaeNa vA gacchejjA / phiDie ti dAraM gayaM // 16 // idANiM dIhAti tti dAraM tattha - rakkhAbhUsaNaheuM, bhakkhaNahe va maTTiyA gahaNaM / dIhAdIhi va khaie, imAe jataNAe NAyavvaM // 170 // dIhAdiNA khaie maMteNAbhimaMtiUNa kaDagabaMgheNa ravakhA kajjati, maTTiyaM vA muhe choDhu DaMko prAcu. sijjati prAlippati vA visAkarisaNaNimittaM maTTiyaM vA bhakkhayati, sappaDakako mA rittakoTTho viruNa bhAvisati / dIhAiNA khaie esA jayaNA / jayA puNa sA maTTiyA gheppai tayA imAe jayaNAe / / 170 / / daDDhe mutte chagaNe, rukkhe susuNAe vaMmie paMthe / hala-khaNaNa-kuDDamAdI, aMgula khittAdi loNe ya // 171 // paDhama tAva jo paeso aggiNA daGlo to gheppati / tassAsati gomuttAti bhAviyAto vA / tato jaMmi padese chagaNachippollI 'varisovaTAviyA tato gheppati / picumaMda-karIra-babbUlAdi tuvararukkhaheTThAto vA gheppati / alaso ti bA, gahUlo tti vA, susuNAgo ti vA egaTuM / teNAhAreuM NIhAriyA jA sA vA gheppati / tassAsati vamIe vammito rappho, tato vA gheppati / tassAsati paMthe tattha vA janapada-NigyAta-viddhatthA gheppati / to halassa cauyAdisu jA laggA sA vA gheppati / khaNaNaM aliptaM tarasa vA jA agge lagA sA vA gheppati / Navesu vA gAmAgarAdiNivesesu gharANa kuDUsa gheppati / aMgulamAdI praho khaNati / khittAdiNimittaM gilANaNimittaM loNaM gheppati, ete do gilANadArA // 17 // etesi satthahatANa asatI va kato ghetanvA ? ato bhaNati - satthahatA''sati, uvariM tu geNhati bhUmi tasa dayahAe / uvayAraNimittaM vA, aha taM dUraM va khaNitUNaM // 172 // daDDAti satthahatANaM asatI sacittapuDhavIe uvarilaM geNhati akhaNittA, khammamANAe puNa bhumIe je tasA maMDukkAdi te virAhijjati / ahavA bhUmiTTiyANaM tasANaM ca dayANimittaM aho na khaNNati, uvarillaM 1 vRSTaya psthaapitaa|

Page #209
bhASyagAthA 170-176 / pIThikA geNhati / ubayAraNimittaM NAma jA prahayA aNuvahatA satI puDhavI. tIe kajja parimateUNa kiMci kajaM kAyavvaM, mano eteNa kAraNeNa aMgulaM vA do vA tiNi vA khaNiUNa geNhejjA / aMgule tti gataM / / 172 / / / khittAditi-koi gacche khittacitto dittacitto jakkhAiTTho ummAyapatto vA hojjA / so rakkhipanyo imeNa vihiNA - puvvakhatovara asatI, khittA daTThA khaNijja vA agaDaM / ataraMtapariyaraTThA, hatthAdi jataMti jA karaNaM // 173 // puvakhano jo bhUdharobvaro taMmi so dRvijjati / asati pumva-khayassa bhUgharobvarassa / khittAdIgaM bhaTTA, aTThA nimiteNa khaNejjA vA pragaDaM-agaDo kuuvo| esa' Adi saddo vakkhAyo / hatyAdi ti gayaM / bhAtaraMtapariyaraTThA vA, ataraMto gilANo, taM paricaraMtA, tassaTThA appaNaTThA vA sasarakkhahatyAdidArehi jayaMti, savvehi dArehi-jAva-karaNadAraM / / 173 / / idANiM gilANe tti dAraM - loNaM va gilANaTThA, dhippati maMdaggiNaM va aTThAe / dullaha loNe dese, jahiM va taM hoti saccittaM // 174 // gilANanimittaM vA loNaM gheppati / agilANo vi jo maMdamgI tassaTThA vA gheppati / taM puNa dullabhaloNe dese gheppati / tattha puNa dullabhaloNe dese ukkhaDijjamANe loNaM Na subhati, uvari loNaM dijjati / teNa tattha maMdaggI gehati / taM puNa geNhamANo jatya sacittaM bhavati tattha Na geNhati / taM sacittaTTANaM pariharati // 174 // imA jayaNA ghettavvA - sItaM pauriMdhaNatA, acelakaNirodha bhatta gharavAse / suttattha jANaeNaM, appA bahuyaM tu NAyavvaM // 17 // jaMmi dese sIyaM pauraM, jahA uttarAvahe, tattha je maMdapAuraNA te paridhaNehi maggiM kareMti, taMmi 2uccarage jaM loNaM taM tAva dhUmAdihiM phAsunIbhUtaM gehati / gAhA puvvatyo savvo etya bhaaveyvvo| ahavA sIteNa jaM upatthaM taM gheppati / dhUmamAiNA vA pariMdhaNeNa jaM mIsaM taM gheppati / pracelagaNirohe putvavakkhANaM / bhattagharae vA jaM TThiyaM taM gheppati / etesi asati praNidhaNaM pi gheppati saccittaM / taM paNa suttajANaeNa appA-bahuyaM NAUNa ghettavvaM / kiM puNa appA-bahuyaM ? imaM, "jaittaM taM loNaM Na geNhati to gelaNaM bhavati / gelaNe ya bahutarA saMjavirAhaNA / itarahA na bhavati / " gelaNNe ji. dAraM gayaM // 175 / / idANiM aome tti dAraM ome vi gammamANe, addhANe jataNa hoti sacceva / acchatA Na alaMbhe, puttullabhicArakAuMTTA // 176 // promodariyAe aNNavisayaM gaMtatvaM / jA jatya jayaNA prANadAre bhaNiyA sacceva probhodariyAe gammamANe jayaNA asesA dRDhavvA / acchatA gilAgAdipaDibaMdheNa aNNavisayaM pragacchamANA malAbhe bhttpaannss| 1 dI hAdI / 2 bhovrii| 3 hatam /

Page #210
sabhASya- cUrNike nizItha sUtre [ prAyazcittadvAram - putallabhicAragAuMdRtti vAullageNaM vijjaM sAhittA kiMci haDDimaMtaM prAuMTAveti, so bhattapANaM davAvijjati gayA puDhavikkAyassa kappiyA paDisevaNA || 176 / / idANi ukkAyassa dappiyA bhaNNati tatthimA dAragAhA - 68. sasiddhimAdi sihodae ya gamaNe ya dhoraNe NAvA 1 pamANe ya gahaNa karaNe, Nikkhitte sevatI jaM ca // 177|| dvAragAthA ete dasa dArA / sihodasu gamaNasaddo patteyaM / sevatI jaM catti eteseva aMtabhAvi dasamaM dAraM // 177 // tattha sasiNiddhe tti dAraM - zrAdi saddAma udaullapurapacchakammA gahiyA sabheyasasiddhi-dArassa Nivikhatta-dArassa ya sevatI jaM catti etesi tiShavi jugavaM pacchittaM bhaNNati - paMcAdI sasaddhi, udaulle lahu ya mAsiyaM mIse / purakamma- pacchakame, lahugA AvajjatI jaM ca // 178 // 1 paMcatti paNagaM / taM sasiddhei bhavati / imeNa bhaMgavikappeNa sasiNiddhe hatthe sasiNiddhe matte caumaMgo / paDhame do paNagA, ekekkaM dosu, carimo suddho / "Adi" zabdo sasnigdhe eva yojyaH, udaullAdInAmAdyatvAt / NikkhittaM caunvihaM saccite 1 praNaMtaraparaMpare 2 mIse 3 praNaMtaraparaMpare 4 ete cauro / ettha mIsaparaMparaNikhite paNa mIsANaMtare mAsiyaM / mIseti gataM / saccitta-paraMpare mAsiyaM caiva saccittANaMtare caulahuzraM / udaulle cabhaMgo / paDhame bhaMge do mAsalahu, dosu ekkekkaM carimo suddho / purakammapacchammme lahugA, kaMThaM / zrAvajjatI cati ekk dAre yojjamidaM vAkyam / zrAvajjati pAvati, jaM saMghaTTaNAdikaM sesakAra taM dAyavvaM / hya // 178 // idANi siha tti dAraM ThappaM / daye ti dAraM / tattha gAuyaM duguNAdguNaM, battIsaM joyaNAI caramapadaM / cattAri chacca lahuguru, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM ca // 176 // sacciteNa dageNa gAuyaM gacchati, do gAuyA, joyaNaM, do joyaNA, cauro, bhaTTa, solasa, battIsaM - joyaNA / pacchaddheNa jahA saMkhaM caulahugAdI pacchittA / dae tti dAraM gayaM // 176 // idANi siha tti dAraM bhaNNati sinhA mIsaga heDovariM ca kosAti aTThavIsasataM / bhUmudayamaMta likkhe, catulahugAdI tu battIsA // 180 // sihati vA prasatti vA egaTThe / sA heTThato uvari ca / tAe duvihAe mIsodaeNa ya gAuyaM gacchamANassa mAsalahuM / dosu gAuesu mAsaguruyaM, joyaNe caulahu, dosu kA, causu phuM, maTThasu phu, solasesu chedo, battIsAe mUlaM causaTThIe zraNaTTo, zraTTavIsasate paarNcii| sivha tti dAraM gayaM / avisiTTamudagadAraM bhaNiyaM /

Page #211
bhASyagAthA 177-185] paThikA tavvisesappadarisaNatthaM pacchaddha bhaNNati-bhUmIe udagaM bhUmudagaM nadyAdiSu, aMtalivakhe udagaMvAsodayetyarthaH / teNa gacchamANassa "caulahugAdI u battIsa" gatArtha // 18 // idANiM sacittudaga-siNha-mIsodagANaM abhikkhasevA bhaNNati - sacitte lahumAdI, abhikkha-gamaNami aTThahiM sapadaM / . siNhAmIsevudae, mAsAdI dasahiM carimaM tu // 18 // sacittodageNa sai gamaNe caulahuyaM, vitiyavArAe caugurugaM, evaM-jA-aTThamavArAe pAraMciyaM siNhAmIsudage ya paDhamavArAe mAsa-lahuM, bitiya-vArAe mAsaguru evaM-jAva-dasamavA rAe pAraMciyaM // 11 // idANi dhuvaNe tti' dAraM sacitteNa u dhuvaNe, muhaNaMtagamAdie va catulahuyA / accitta thovarNami vi, akAraNe uvadhiNiphaNaM // 182 // saccitteNa udageNa jai vi muhaNaMtagaM dhuvati tahA vi caulahuyaM / aha acittaNa udageNa akAraNe dhuvati tamo uvahiNipphaNaM bhavati / jahaSNovakaraNe paNagaM, majjhime mAsalahuM, ukkose caulahuM / saccitteNAbhikkhadhovaNe mahiM sapadaM, mIsodaehiM sapadaM, acitteNa vi NikkAraNe mabhikhAdhovaNe uvahiNipphaNNaM, maTThANA uvarimaM NAyavyaM / dhovaNe ti dAraM gayaM // 182 / / idANiM NAva tti dAraM NAvAtArima caturo, ega samuddami tiNNi ya jalaMmi / oyANe ujjANe, tiricchasaMpAtime ceva // 183 // tAriNI NAvAtArime udage cauro NAvAppagArA bhavaMti / tattha egA samudde bhavati, jahA zteyAlaga-paTTaNApro bAravai gmmi| tiSNi ya samuddAtiritte jle| tA ya imA-poyANe tti anuzrotogAminI pAnIyAnugAminItyarthaH, ujjANe ti pratilomagAminItyarthaH, tiriccha-saMtAriNI nAma kUlAtkUlaM Rtu gacchanItyarthaH / eyaMmi va cauvvihe NAvAtArime imaM pAyacchittaM - tiriyoyANujjANe, samuddajANI ya ceva nnaavaae| catulahugA aMtagurU, joyaNapaddhaddha jA sapadaM // 184 // tirimoyANujjANe samudda-NAvA ya causu vi caulahugA / aMtaguru tti samudda-gAmiNIe dohiM vi tava-kAlehiM gurugA, ujANIe taveNa bhoyANIe kAleNa, tiriyANIe dohiM vi lahuM / "joyaNapraddhada-jAvasapadaM ti" etesi cauNhaM NAvappagArANaM egatameNA vi praddhajoyaNaM gacchati caulahuyaM, prato paraM praddhajoyaNavuDDIe boyaNe cauguruyaM, divaDDa pha~, dosu, aDDAijjesu chedo, tisu mUlaM, tisu saddhesu praNavaTuppo, causu paarNcii| pabhivakhasevAe prahahiM "sapadaM", pAraMciyaM ti vuttaM bhavai // 14 // 1 prkssaalnmiti| 2 verAvala /

Page #212
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - NAvodaganArime pagate aNNe vi udagataraNappagArA bhaNNaMti - saMghaTTe mAsAdI, lahugA tu lepa leva uvariM ca / kubhe datie tumbe, uDupe paNNI ya emeva // 18 // zikkAraNe saMghaTTeNa gacchati mAsalahuyaM, AdisahAto abhikkhasevAe dasahi sapadaM / aha leveNa gacchati to caulahuyaM, abhikkhasevAto ahi vArAhi saMpadaM / aha levovariNA gacchati cha, mahiM sapayaM / kubhetti kubha eva / ahavA caukaTTi kAuM koNe koNe ghaDagro bajjhati, tattha avalaMbiuM prArubhiu vA saMtaraNaM kajjati / dattie tti vAya phuNNo datito, teNa vA saMtaraNaM kajjati / tube tti macchiyajAlasarisaM jAlaM kAUNa alAbugANa garijati, taMmi mArUDhehi saMtaraNaM kajjati / uDupe tti koTuiMbo, teNa vA saMtaraNaM kajati / paNi ti paNNimayA mahaMtA bhAragA bajhaMti, te jamalA baMdheu te ya avalaMbiu saMttaraNaM kajati / emeva tti jahA dagalevAdIsu caulayaM abhikkhovAe ya ahiM sapadaM emeva kubhAdisu vi daTThavvaM / NAva tti dAraM gataM // 18 // iyANiM pamANe tti dAraM kalamAdaddAmalagA, karagAdI sapadamaTThavIseNaM / emeva ya davaudae, viMdumAtaM 'jalI paDDhI // 186 // "kalamo" caNago bhaNNati, tappamANAdi-jAva-addAmalagappamANaM geNhati / ettha caulahuyaM / kahaM puNa kaDhiNodagasaMbhavI bhavati ? bhaNNa i-karagAdI udagapAsANA vAse paDaMti te karagA bhANaMti / "prAdi" saddAmo himaM vA kaDhiNaM / sapadamaTThavIseNaM ti addAmalagAdArambha duguNAdugaNeNa-jAva-aThThAvIsaM sataM praddAmalagappamANANaM / ettha caulahugAdI sapayaM pAvati / emeva ya davaudage dravodaka ityarthaH, kalamAtrasthAne biduhavyaH, prArdrAmalagasthAne aMjaliSTara, vaDi tti daguNA duguNA vaDDI-jAva-aTThAvIsaM sataM aMjalINaM, caulahugAdi pacchittaM taheva jahA kaDhigodake / mIsodake'pyevameva prArdrAmalakAMjalIpramANam / NavaraM-duguNA duguNega tAva NeyadhvaM-jAva-paMcasatabArasuttarA / pacchittaM mAsalahugAdi / abhikkhasevAe dasahiM sapadaM / pamANe tti dAraM gataM // 186 / / idANiM gahaNe tti dAraM - jati. gahaNA tati mAsA, pakkheve ceva hoti cubhNgo| kuDubhagAdikaraNA, lahugA tasa rAyagahaNAtI // 187 // gahaNapavakhevesu caubhaMgo kAyavvo. ekko gaho ekko paklevo ch| jattiyA gahaNa-pakkhevA patteyaM tattiyA mAsalahugA bhavaMti / gahaNe tti dAraM gataM / idANiM karaNe tti dAraM kuDubhagAdikaraNe tti kuTuMbhago-"jalamaMDupro" bhaNNati, Adi saddAmo muravaNataraM vA sadaM kareti / kucha bhagAdi sacittodake karaMtassa caulahuyaM abhikkhasevAya aTThahiM sapadaM / mIsAukkAe kuTuMbhagAdi kareMtassa mAsalahuM / abhikkhasevAe dasahiM sapadaM / kuDuMbhagAdica kareMto pUyaragAdi tasaM virAhejA, tattha tasakAgaNipphaNaM /

Page #213
bhASyagAthA 185-161 ] pIThikA rAyagahaNAdi tti sudaraM kuDubhagaM karesi ti maM pi sikkhAvehi ti geNhejA / AdiggahaNAto unnikkhamAve' pAse gharejA / karaNe tti dAraM gayaM / gatA AukkAyassa dappiyA paDisevaNA / / 187 / / idANiM AukkAyassa kappiyA sevaNA bhaNNati - zraddhANa kajja saMbhama, sAgAriya paDipahe ya phiDite ya / dIhAdI ya gilANe, ome jataNA ya jA jattha // 188 // dvAra-gAthA ete addhANAdI navAkvAyadArA - etesu sasaNiddhAdI dasa vi dArA jaha saMbhavaM avavadiyavvA // 18 // ettha puNa addhANadAre ime dArA puDhavisarisA - sasaNiddha udaulle, purapacchA mANa-gahaNa-Nikkhitte / gamaNe ya mahI ya jahA, taheva Aumi bitiyapadaM // 186 // kaMThA gamaNadArassa jai vi puDhavIe atideso kato tahA vi vizeSa pratipAdanArtha ucyate - uvarimasiNhA kappo, heDillIe u taliyamavaNettA / emeva duvidhamudara, dhuvaNamagIesu guliyAdI // 10 // ubarimasiNhAe paDatIe vAsAkappaM supAuyaM kAuM gaMtavvaM / aho siNhAe puNa taliyAno avaNettA gaMtavvaM / esa kAraNe jayaNA / jaha sihAe vihI vutto emeva ya duvihe udae vi bhUme aMtalikkhe y| gamaNe-tti dAraM gyN| idANiM dhovaNe ti dAraM avayadijjati - 'dhuvaNamagIesu guliyAdI" gilANAdi-kAraNe / jattha sacittodageNa dhuvaNaM kAyavvaM tatthimA jayaNA"agIyatthaM" tti, apariNAmaga pratipariNAmagA ya, tesi paccayaNimittaM atipasaMgaNivAraNatthaM ca guliyAno dhuviumANijjati, dagaMguligA puNa vakko bhaNNati, udassi bhAviya pottA vA / Adi saddAmo chagaNAdi ghetanvA / dhuvaNe tti dAraM gayaM // 10 // idANiM NAva tti dAraM - NAvAtArimaggahaNA ime vi jalasaMtaraNaprakArA gRhyate - jaMghAtArima katthai, katthai bAhAhi appa Na tarejjA / kubhe datie tube, NAvA uDuve ya paNNI ya // 16 // samAsato jalasaMttaraNaM duvihaM-thAhaM athAhaM ca / jaM thAhaM taM tivihaM saMghaTTo levo levovariyaM ca / zyaM tivihaM pi jaMghAsaMtArimaggahaNeNa gahiyaM / katthai ti kvacinnadyAdiSu IzaM bhavatItyarthaH / bitiyaM katthaitti kvacinnadyAdiSu pratthAhaM bhavatItyarthaH / ettha ya bAhAhiM prappaNo No tarejjA, hastAdi prakSepe bahUdagopadhAtatvAt / 1 uniSkrAmya-pragAriNaMvidhAya /

Page #214
72 samASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyabhittadvAram - jalamAvirahiM imehi saMtaraNaM kAyavvaM kumeNa, tadabhAvA datieNa, tadabhAvA tubeNa, tadabhAvA uDupeNa, tadabhAvA paNNIe, tadabhAvA NAvAe baMdhANulomA majjhe gAvA gahaNaM kataM // 161 / / etto egatareNaM tariyavvaM kAraNaMmi jAtami / etesiM vivaccAse, cAtummAse bhave lahuyA // 12 // kaMdhyA / NavaraM - vivaccAse tti 'sati kubhassa datiega tarati caulahuyaM, evaM ekkekkassa vivaccAse caulahuyaM daTThavvaM / sabve te kubhAtI imAe javaNAe ghetavA // 162 // NAvaM puNa ahikicca bhaNNati - NavANave vibhAtA tu, bhAvitA bhAvite ti yaa| tadaNNabhAvie ceva, ullANolle ya maggaNA // 163 // sA NAvA ahAkaDeNa ya jAti, saMjayaTThA vA / ahAkaDAe gaMtavvaM / asati ahAkaDAe saMjayaTAe vijA jAti tAe vi gaMtavvaM / sA duvihA-NavANave vibhAsa tti NavA purANA vA, NavAe gaMtavvaM Na purANAe, sapratyapAyatvAt / NavA duvihA-bhAviyAbhAviya tti udagabhAvitA prabhAvitA ya, jA udake chUDhapuvvA sA udagabhAviyA, itarA prabhAviyA, bhAviyAe gaMtavvaM Na itarAe, udagavirAhaNAbhayAo / udagamAviyA duvihA-tadaNNabhAvie ti tadudayabhAviyA aNNodayabhAviyA ca, tadudayabhAviyAe gaMtavvaM Na itarAe, mA udaga zastraM bhaviSyatIti kRtvaa| tadudayabhAviyA duvihA-ullANollatti (maggaNA) ullA titA, praNIllA sukkA, ullAe gaMtavvaM Na iyarIe, dagAkarSaNabhayAt / maggaNe ti eSA eva mArgaNA yaabhihitaa| erisaNAva e puNa gacchati // 16 // imaM jayaNaM atikkato asatI ya parirayassa, duvidha teNa tu sAvae duvidhe / saMghaTTaNa levuvariM, du joyaNA hANi jA NAvA // 164 // jattha NAvA tArimaM tato padesApro dohiM joyaNehiM gauM thalapaheNa gauDai' / taM puNa thalapahaM imajatikopparo vA, varaNo vA, saMDevago vA, teNa dujoyaNieNa parirayeNa gacchau, mA ya NAvodaeNa / maha prasai parirayassa saI vA imehiM dosehiM jutto| pariramo duvihA-teNa tti sarIrovakaraNateNA, sAvate duviha tti sIhA bAlA vA, teNa vA thalapaheNa bhikkhaM Na lanbhati vasahI vA, to divaGjoyaNe saMghaTTeNa gacchau mA ya NAvAe / maha tattha vi ete ceva dosA to joyaNe leveNa gacchau mA ya NAvAe / maha patthi levo sati vA dosa jutto to praddhajoyaNe levovarieNa gacchau mA ya NAvAe / aha taM pi Natthi, dosalaM vA tadA NAvAe gacchau / evaM dujoyaNahANIe NAvaM patto // 19 // saMghaTTalevauvarINa ya vakkhANaM kajjati - jaMghaddhA saMghaTTo, gAbhI levo pareNa levuvari / ego jale thalego, NippagalaNa tIramussaggo / / 16 / / 1 gammada

Page #215
bhASyagAthA 192-198] pIThikA puvaDhe kaMThaM / saMghaTTe gamaNa-jataNA bhaNNati--egaM pAyaM jale kA egaM pale / thalamihAgAsaM bhaNNati sAmaigasaMNNAe / eteNa vihANeNa vakkhamANeNa jayaNamuttiNo jayA bhavati tadA Nilite udage tIre iriyAbahiyAe ussaggaM kareti / saghaTTajayaNA bhaNiyA // 16 // idANiM leva levovariM ca bhaNNati jayaNA - Nibbhae gArayINaM tu, maggato colapaTTamussAre / sabhae pratthegdhe vA, zroiNNesu ghaNaM paDheM // 16 // NinbhayaM jattha corabhayaM Nasthi tatya / gAratthINaM maggato / "gAratyA" gihatyA / tesu jalamavatiSNesu "magato" pacchato jalaM poyarai ti bhaNiya hoI / pacchato ya TuitA jahA jalamavataraMti tahA tahA uvaruvari colapaTTamussAraMti, mA bahu ugghAto bhavissati / jatya puNa sabhayaM corAkuletyartha., atyagdhaM jatya tthagghA Natthi, tatya motiNNesu tti jalaM aDhesu gihatyesu pravatiNesu, dhaNaM mAyaNaM, paDheM colapaTTe baMghiu, madhye avatarajItyarthaH // 196 // jattha saMtaraNe colapaTTo udaullejja tatthimA jataNA - dagatIre tA ciTTe, Nippagalo jAva colapaTTo tu / sabhae palaMbamANaM, gacchati kAeNa aphusaMto // 167 / / dagaM pAnIyaM, tIraM paryantaM / tattha tAva ciTre jAva Nippagalo colapaTTo / tu saddo nirbhayAvadhAraNe / praha puNa sabhayaM to hatyeNa gahe palaMbamANaM colapaTTayaM gacchati / DaMDage vA kAu gacchati / Na ya taM palaMbamANaM daMDAgre vA vyavasthitaM kAyena spRzatItyarthaH / esA gihi-sahiyassa dayuttaraNe jayaNA bhaNiyA / / 16 / / gihi asatI puNa imA jayaNA - asati gihi gAliyAe, ANakkhettuM puNo vi pariyaraNaM / egAbhoga paDiggaha, keI savyAgi Na ya purato // 16 // prasati sathillayanihatthANaM jato pADibahiyA uttaramANA dIsaMti tamo uttariyadhvaM / masati vA tesi NAliyAte prANakkheuM puNo puNo paDiyaraNaM / mAyappamANAto cauraMgulAhigo daMDo "NAliyA" bhaNNati / tIe "mANakkheu" uvadhettUNa paratIraM gaMtu prArapAramAgamaNaM "pddiuttrnnN"| NAliyAe vA masati taraNaM 'pratikayakaraNo jo so taM prANavakhe uM jayA prAgato bhavati tadA gaMtavvaM / evaM jaMghAtArime vihI bhnniyo| imA pUNa atthAhe jayaNA - taM paDhama NAvAe bhaNNati / egAbhogapaDiggahe ti "ego bhogo" ego ya yogo bhaNati, egaTTabaMdhaNe ti bhaNiyaM hoti, taM ca mattagovakaraNANaM egaTuM, parigaho tti paDiggaho sikkage ahomuhaM kAuM puDho kajjati, naubhedAtmarakSaNArtha / ___"keya ti" kecidAcAryA evaM vakkhANayaMti-savvANi tti mAugopakaraNaM paDiggaho ye pAdopakaraNamasesaM paDilehiyaM / etAbhyAmAdezadvayAbhyAmanyatamenopakaraNaM kRtvA sa-sIsovariyaM kAyaM pAde ya pamajiUNa NAvAruhaNaM kAyavvaM / taM ca Na ya purapro ti purastAdagrataH, pravartanadoSabhayAno anavasthAnadoSamayA / piTThapro vi NAruhejA, mA tAva vimucceja prativikRSTajalAdhvAnabhayAdvA / tamhA majbhe'ruhebA // 16 // 1 kuzalaH /

Page #216
74 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - taM cimeTThANe mottu - ThANatiyaM mottaNa uvautto ThAti tatthaNAbAhe / dati uDuve tubesu ya esa vihI hoti saMtaraNe // 166 / / devatATANaM kUyaTThANaM, nijAmagaTThANaM / ahavA purato, majhe, pittttho| purano dekyaTThANaM, mAjhe siMvaTThANaM, pacchA toraNaTThANaM / ete vajjiya tattha NAvAe praNAbAhe ThANe ttaayti| uvautto ti NamokkAraparAyaNo sAgAra paccakkhANaM paccakkhAu ya dvAti / jayA puNa patto tIraM tadA No purato uttarejA, mA mahodage NibuDejA, Na ya piTThato, mA so avasArejjejjA NAvAe, taddosa-pariharaNatyaM mAjhe uyariyavvaM / tatya ya uttiNNeNa iriyAvahiyAe ussammo kAyanvo, jati vi Na saMghaTTati dgN| dati-uDupa-tubesu vi esa vihI hoti saMtaraNe / NavaraM ThANaM tiyaM mottu / NAva tti dAraM gayaM // 16 // adhuNA pamANadAra.. ettha puNa imaM jataNamatikkato saccittodagagahaNaM kareti - kaMjiyAyAmAsati, saMsaTThasuNodaesu vA astii| phAsugamudagaM tasajaDhaM tassAsati tasehiM jaM rahitaM // 20 // puvvaM tAva kajiyaM gehati / "kajiya" desIbhAsAe mAranAlaM bhaSNati / prAyAma bhavasAmaNaM / etesiM asatIe saMsaTThasuNodagaM gehati / gavaMgarasabhAyaNaNikkeyaNaM jaM taM "saMsaTThasuNodagaM" "bhaNNati / ___ ahavA kosalavisayAdisu salloyaNo viNassaNabhayA sItodage chubhati tatami ya modaNe bhutte taM aMbIbhUtaM jai atasAgato gheppati, etaM vA saMsaTTasuNodaM / etesi prasatIe jaM vappAdisu phAsugamudagaM taM tasajadaM gheppati / tassAsati ti phAmuya atasAgassa asati phAsugaM satasAgaM 'dhammakarakAdi paripUyaM gheppati / savvahA phAsugAsati sacittaM jaM tase hi rahiyaM ti // 20 // phAsuyamudagaM ti jaM vuttaM, eyassa imA vakkhA - tuvare phale ya patte, rukkhe silA tuppa maddaNAdIsu / pAsaMdaNe pavAe, Atavatatte vahe avahe // 201 // tuvarasaddo rukkha sadde saMvajhati tuvaravRkSa ityarthaH / so ya tuvararukkho samUlapattapupphaphalo jami udage paDigro taMmi teNa pariNAmiyaM taM gheppati / ahavA tuvaraphalA harItakyAdayaH, tuvarapattA palAsapattAdayaH "ruvakhetti" rukkhakoTare kaTuphalapattAtipariNAmiyaM ghepati / "sila tti" kvacicchilAyAM praNatararukkhachallI kuTTitA taMmi jaM saMghaTTiyamudagaM taM pariNayaM gheppati / jattha vA silAe tuppapariNAmiyaM udagaM taM gheppati / tuppo puNa mayaya-kalevara-vasA maNati / paddaNAdImutti hastyAdimaditaM, 'prAdi" zabdo hastyAdikramapradarzane / eesi tuvarAdi-phAsugodagANaM asatIte pacchaddhaM / prAyavatatte, avaha, vahe, pAsaMdaNe, pavAte, eSa kramaH / utkramastu baMdhAnulomyAt / puvaM mAyavatataM appodagaM avahaM gheppati / asai prAyavatattaM vahaM ghippai / doNha vi asatI kuMDa-taDAgAdIppasavaNodaM gheppati, aNNoSNapuDhavisaMkamapariNayattA pratrasatvAcca / tassAsati dhArodagaM, dhArApAtavipannalAt atrasatvAcca / tataH zeSodagaM // 20 // 1pAnI chAnane ke kapaDe se chanA hmaa|

Page #217
bhASyagAthA 166 pIThikA maddaNAdisu tti jaM payaM, asya vyAkhyA jaDDe khagge mahise, goNe gavae ya sUyara mige y| upparivADI gahaNe, cAtummAsA bhave lahuyA // 202 // jar3o hastI, khaggo eggasiMgI bharaNe bhavati, mahise goNe prasiddhe, goNAgitI gavaro, sUyara-mRgI prsiddhii| jaDDAdiyANa ukkamagahaNe caumAsA bhave lahuyA / ahavA maddaNAiyANaM vA ukkamagahaNe bhave lhuyaa| esA pamANadAre jayaNA bhaNiyA / etthaM pUNa mIsa-sacittodagANaM gahaNe patte jAvatiyaM uvaujjati tattiyamettara paDhamabhaMge gahaNaM, prasaMtharaNe-jAva-praNegapakkhevaM pi karejjA / addhANe tti dAraM gataM // 202 // idANiM sesA kajAdi dArA avavadijjaMti - jaha ceva ya puDhavIe kajje saMbhamasAgAraphiDie ya / promaMmi vi taha ceva tu paDiNIyAuTTaNaM kaauN||203|| jahA puDhavIe tahA ime vi dArA kajje, saMbhame, sAgArite, phiDite ya, ca saddo paDippahe ya / promaMmi vi taha ceva u "tu" saddo pravisezAvadhAraNArthe, imaM puNa paDiNIyAuTTaNaM kAuM ti zraddhANAti jahA saMbhavaM joejjA, paDiNIyAuTTaNaM kAtu kAmo karaNaM pi karejjA / satta dArA gayA // 203 // idANiM dIhAdi gilANe tti dArA - visakuMbha seya maMte agadosadha ghaMsaNAdi diihaadii| phAsugadagassa asatI gilANakajaha itaraM pi // 204 // visakU bho tti lUnA bhaNNati / tattha sekaNimittaM udagaM ghetavvaM / maMte ti AyamiuM maMtaM vAheti, bhagamosahANaM vA pIsaNa-NimittaM visaghAyamUliyANaM vA ghesaNahejaM, "mAdi" saddAto viSopayuktatarabhukte vA evameva / dIhAdi tti dAraM gataM - idANiM gilANe tti - phAsugodagassa asatI gilANakArye itaraM pi saccittetyarthaH / AukkAyassa kappiyA paDisevaNA gatA // 204 // iyANiM teukkAyassa dappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNai - sAgaNie Nikkhite saMghaTTaNatAvaNA ya NivvAve / tatto iMdhaNe saMkame ya karaNaM ca jaNaNaM ca // 205 // dvAragAthA sAgaNie tti dAraMasya siddhasenAcAryoM vyAkhyA karoti - sanvamasavvarataNio jotI dIvo ya hoti ekko| dIvamasavvarataNie lahugo sesesu lahugA u // 206 //

Page #218
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre prAyazcittavAram ekkekako tti "jotI" udittaM, "dIvo" pradIpaH / jyotiH sarvarAtraM jhiyAyamANo' sArvarAtrika: itarastvasArvarAtrikaH / pradIpo'pyevameva draSTavyaH / etesiM cauNha vikappANa aNNatareNAvi jA juttA vasahI tIe ThAyamANANimaM pacchitaM / dIve prasavvarayaNie lahugo, sesesu tti samvarAtIe padIve duvihajoiMmi ya caulahugA // 206 / / imA puNa sAgaNiya-NikkhittadArANa doNha vi "bhaddabAhu" sAmikatA prAyazcittavyAkhyAna gAthA - paMcAdI Nikkhitte, amavvarAti lahumAhiyaM mIse / lahugA ya savvarAtie, jaM vA zrAvajjatI jattha // 207 // paMca tti paNagaM, taM prAdi kAuM jattha-jattha ja saMbhavati pAyacchittaM taM tattha tattha dAyavvaM, Nikkhitte tti, sacittaparaMpara-Nikkhitte asavva-rAIe ya padIve mAsalahugaM / - ahavA "paMcAdINikkhitro" ti mAdiNikkhitte paNagaM, missagaNiparaMparaNikkhittetyarthaH / kathaM punarAdyaM ? dvitIyapade prApte "pUrva tena grahaNamiti karejjA" kRtvaa| mAsiyaM mIsi tti mIsANaMtaragaNi-Nikkhite mAsalahuyaM / lahugA ya savarAie ti savarAtIe ya padIve duviha joyaMmi ya caulahugA / ca zabdAtsacittANaMtaragikkhitta ya / jaM vA prAvajjatI jattha tti evaM satradArANaM sAmaNNapayaM, jaM saMghaTTaNAdikaM, mAyavigahaNANipphaNNaM vA, tasakAya-NipphaNNaM vA, pAvajjati prApnoti, "jattha" ti sAgaNiyAdisu dAresu, jahA-saMbhavaM. yojyamiti vAkyazeSaH / "sAgaNiya-Nikkhitte tti dArA gatA // 207 // iyANiM saMghaTTaNe ti dAraM - eyassa imA bhaddabAhusAmikatA-vakkhANa-gAhA - upakaraNe paDilehA, pamajaNA''vAma porisi maNe ya / NikkhamaNe ya pavaise, AvaDaNe ceva paDaNe ya // 208 // - uvakaraNe paDileha tti padaM, evaM pamajjaNA''vAsaga porisi maNe ya nikkhamaNe ya pavese pAvaDaNe va paDaNe ya etAvati padANi / avAntara nava dvArANi // 20 // eteSAM siddhasenAcAryo vyAkhyAM karoti - peha pamajaNa vAsae, aMggI tANi akuvvato jA prihaannii| porisi bhaMgamabhaMjaNajoI hoti maNe tu rativva rati vA // 206 / / peha tti uvakaraNe paDilehA gahitA, pamajjaNe tti vasahipamajjaNA gahitA, vAsae tti pAvasagadAraM gahitaM, aggi tti etANi pehAdINi kareMtassa aggI virAhajjati ti vakakasesaM / saMjotiyAe uvakaraNaM paDile heti mAsalahugraM, maha pragaNIe cchedaNagANi vaDaMti to caulahuyaM / aha pragiNivirAhaNAbhayA pehAdINi Na kareti, tANi akucato jA parihANi tti, tamAvajjate / uvakaraNapaDilehaNaparihANIe asamAyAriNipphaNNaM mAsalahuM uvahiNipphaNNaM vA, vasahiM Na pamajjati pratiNitA vA Na pamajjati mAsalahuM, maha pamajjati tahA 1 sijjAyamANo (pr.)|

Page #219
bhASyagAthA 207-213 ] pIThikA 77 vi mAsalahuM, aha pamajjite cchedaNagehiM agaNikAno virAhijjati to caula huyaM / porisi ti dAraM"porisibhaMgamabhaMjaNajotI" vyAyApadaM, suttaporisiM bhajati mAsalahuM, atyaporisiM Na kareti mAsaguru, sutaM NAseti i, atthaM NAseti jhA, prabhaMge puNa jotI virAhijjati / idANiM maNe tti dAraM - ___"hoi maNe tu rativva-rati vA" vyAkhyAna padaM, sa jotivasahIe jati ratI hoja suhaM acchijati tti rAgetyarthaH to cauguruyaM, bhaha parati bhaNNati - ujote to caulahuyaM // 206 // AvassagaparihANI puNa imA - jai ussaggeNa kuNai, tati mAsA savva prakaraNe lahugA / vaMdaNa zrutI akaraNe, mAso saMDAsagAdisu ya // 210 // jati ussagge Na kareti tai mAsA, kaMThaM / savvAvasagassa prakaraNe caulahuyaM / praha kareti to jattiyA ussaggA kareti tati caulahugA, savvaMmi caulahuyaM ceva / jati Na deti vaMdagae thutIto vA tattiyA mAsalahu bhavaMti / aha kareti taM ceva ya mAsalahuM / saMDAsagapamajaNe apamajjaNe vi mAso // 21 // NikkhamaNa - pavese tti do dArAimA vyAkhyA - AvassiyA NisIhiya, pamajjAsajja akaraNe imaM tu / paNagaM paNagaM lahu lahu, AvaDaNe lahuge jaM caNNaM // 211 // NikkhamaMto mAvassiyaM Na kareti, pavisaMto NisIhiyaM Na kareti, NitANito vA Na pamajjati, Asajja vA Na kareti, etesimaM pAyacchittaM AvAsigAtisu jahAsaMkheNa paNagaM, paNagaM, mAsalahu, mAsalahu / prahAvassiNIsIhiyA na kareti to paNagaM ceva asamAyAriNiSphaNNaM vA / pamajjAsajjANaM puNa karaNe agiNigipphaNaM / NikkhamaNa-pavese tti dArA gyaa| AvaDaNa-paDaNe tti dArA / pAvaDaNaM pakkhalaNaM, taM puNa bhUmiasaMpatto, saMpatto vA jANukopparehiM / paMDigro puNa savvagatteNa bhUmIe / ettha AvaDaNe lahuga tti pAvaDaNe paDaNe vA ca ulahuga tti bhaNitaM bhavati / "jaMcaNNaM tti" prAvaDito paDigro vA chaha jIvaNikAyANa virAhaNaM karissatI taM NipphaNNa tti bhaNiyaM hoti / ahavA AtmavirahaNANipphaNaM, ahavA agaNiNipphaNaM // 211 / / pAvaDaNa-paDaNa tti dArA gtaa| gata ca saMghaTTaNa dAraM / iyANiM tAvaNe tti dAraM - sehassa visIdaNatA, usakkatisakkaNa'NNahiM NayaNaM / vijjhaviUNa tuyaTTaNa, ahavA vi bhave palIvaNatA / / 212 / / saccittamIsa agaNI Nikkhitte 'saMtaNaMtare ceva / sodhI jaha puDhavI tAvaNadArassimA vakkhA // 213 / / 1 sAMtaraniraMtaram /

Page #220
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - agaNisahitovassae TThitANaM sIyatto seho prappANaM pi tAvejjA, hatyapAde vA / tAvaNe ti dAraM gayaM / ukkameNaM iMdhaNe tti dAraM vakkhANe ti iMdhaNa tamevaM dAmyaM kareti / usakatisakkaNa ti lahuM vijjAu tti jalamANidhaNANaM ukaTTaNA usakkaNA bhaNati, jalau tti tesiM ceva samIraNA atisakkaNA bhaNgati, aNNaM vA iMdhaNaM pakkhivai / iMdhaNe ti dAraMgayaM / idANi saMkamaNe tti dAraM - aNNahiM jayaNaMti sthAnAtsthAnAntaraM saMkrametyartha / tatpunaH zayanIyasthAnAbhAvAtkaroti, pradIpanakabhayAdvA / saMkamaNe tti dAraM gayaM / idANiM NivyAvaNe tti dAraM - vijjavitUNa tuyaTTaNe ti palIvaNagabhayA NivAvetu chAradhUlIhiM svapitItyarthaH / iha vakkhANukkamakaraNaM graMthalAghavArthaM / NivvAvaNe ti dAraM gataM / idANaM karaNaM ca tti dAraM - pralAtacakrAdikaraNaM karaNetyarthaH / tatrAMtmavirAdhanA agnivirAdhanA vA / ahavA vi bhave palIvazayatti tenAlAtena bhrAmyamANena pradIpanaM syAt / / 212 // 213 / / tattha imaM pAyacchittaM - gAuya duguNA duguNaM battIsaM joyaNAI carimapadaM / daTTaNa va vaccaMte tusiNI ya posa uDDAhe // 214 // pumvaddha kaMThaM / NavaraM - caulahugAdI pacchittaM / daLUNa va vaccaMte tusiNIe tti devau lAdimi pAlate prAtmopakaraNaM gRhItvA prAtmAparAdhabhayAtsAdhavaH prayAtAH, te ya vaccaMte tusiNIe daNaM gihatthA padosaM gacchejjA uDDAhaM vA karejjA / te ya paTThA bhattokakaraNaM vasahi vA Na dejjA, paMtavaNA ya karejjA, seyavaDehi ti daDDamuDDAhaM karejjA / ca saddo samuccaye / karaNe tti dAraM gayaM // 214 // idANiM saMghaTTaNAdiyANa karaNaMtANa pacchitaM bhaNNati - saMghaTTaNAdiesujaNaNAvajjesu caulahU huMti / chappaikAdivirAdhaNa iMdhaNe tasapANamAdIyA // 21 // puvvaddha kaMThaM / tAvaNaddAre imaM visesapacchittaM, chappatiprAivirAhaNa ti tAvaMtassa chappatidA virAhijjati, taM NipphaNaM pAyacchittaM bhavatIti vAkyazeSaH / 'pAdi' saddAto jaivAre hatthAdI parAvate tAveti tai culhugaa| iMdhaNe tti iMdhaNadAre imaM visesaM pAyacchittaM, tasapANamAdIyaM ti iMdhaNe parikappamANe uddehigamAdi tasA virAhijjaMti, "Adi' zabdAt thAvarA bi, taM NipphaNNaM pAyacchitaM dAyabvamiti / / 215 / / idANiM jaNaNaM ti dAraM - ahiNavajaNaNe mUlaM, saTThANaNisevage ya ctulhugaa| saMghaTTaNa paritAvaNa, lahuguru ativAyaNe mUlaM // 216 //

Page #221
bhASyagAthA 214 - 220 ] uttarAdhararaNimahaNapayoge ahiNavamaggiM janayati tattha se mUlaM bhavati / idANi ca zabdo vyAkhyAyate -'' "saTTA NaNi sevaNe ya" tti jattha gihatthehiM paJjAliyA zragaNI tattha TThiyaM ceva AAyaparapogeNaM saMghaTTato sevati tattha caulahugaM / sayaM pajjA lie puNa agaNikkAe puDhavAdIyANa tasakAyapajjaMtANa saMghaTTa. paritAvaNa lahuguruga - tivAyaNe mUlaM, evaM kammaNiphaNaM / / 216 // codagAha - jati te jaNaNe mUlaM, hate viNiyamuppattI ya taM cetra / iMdhaNapakkhevaMmi vi, taM deva ya lakkhaNaM juttaM // 217|| pIThikA yadItyabhyupagame te bhavata, uttarAdharAraNiSpa progeNa " jaNie " - utpAditetyarthaH, mUlaM bhavati, evaM te "hate" vighAtetyarthaH, niyamA avassaM aNNo aggI uppAijjissati, tamhA hate vi taM caiva mUlaM bhavatu / kiM cAnyat - "iMdhagapakkhevaM mivi " zranyo'gni utpAdyate, api padArtha saMbhAvane, ussakaNe anyognirutpAdyate / taM caiva ya lakkhaNaM ti tadevAgnyutpattilakSaNaM, "ca" zabdo lakSaNa pravizeSAbhidhAyI, juttaM yogyaM ghaTamAraNetyarthaH / tamhA etesu vi mUlaM bhavatu // 217 // punaravi codaka evAtropapattimAha / - vi yahu jutto daMDo, uvaghAte Na tu guggahe jujje / kaMpa pAvatarI, NikkivatA sundarI kiha khu // 218 // api ca mamAbhiprAyAt, hu zabdo daMDAvadhAraNe, jutto yogyaH, daMDaNaM daMDa:, uvadhAteti vinAzetyarthaH, na pratiSedhe tu zabdo pratiSevAvadhAraNe stokaprAyazcittapradAnavizeSaNe vA aNuggahe ti praNuvadhAte ubAlanetyarthaH, jujje yuktaH / zukaMpamaNukaMpA dayetti bhaNiyaM hoi sA pAvatarI kahaM bhavati ? syAtkathaM ? bahuppacchitappayANAto, NikkivatA giriNiyA, sA suMdarA pahANA kahaM bhavati ? syAt kathaM ? appapacchittappadANAto; kahaM ti praznaH nu vitakeM // 218 // grAcAryAha ujjAlakaMpagANaM, ujjAlo vaMNio hu bahu kaMmo / kammAra iva patto, bahU sayaro Na bhaMjato // 216 // ujjAla prajvAlakaH, rako NivyAvako, NaM zabdo vAvAlaMkArArthaH / etesiM donhaM purisANaM ujjAlo vaNizro "bhagavatIe bahukammo, tu zabdo nizcitArthAvadhAraNe / prasyArthasya prasAdhanArthaM prAcAryo dRSTAntamAha kaMmAre tti kammakaro lohakArI iva uvaMme, pautA AyudhANi NivvattittA so bahudosataro bhavati, Na ya tANi prayudhANi jo bhaMjatetyarthaH / tara zabdo mahAdoSapradarzane, yathA kRSNaH kRSNataraH, evaM bahudoso bahudoSataro bhavati eSa dRSTAntaH / tasyopasaMhAraH evaM agnizastraM pajjAlayanto puriso bahudoSataro, na nirvApayatetyartha: // 216 // teukAyassa dappiyA paDisevaNA gatA / iyANiM te kkAyassa kappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati - bitiya padamasati dIhe gilANa zraddhA sAvate zrame / suttattha jANaNaM appA bahuyaM tu NAyavvaM // 220 // 1 vivAhapa0 zata0 7 udde0 10 / 76

Page #222
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyabhittadvAram - bitiyaM avavAyapadaM, ussagaM padamaMgIkRtya dvitIyaM pravadhAyapadaM / tatyime dArA-prasati, dohe, gilANe, praddhANe, sAvate, prome // 220 // ee paMtIe ThAveUNa etesi heTThAto sAgaNiyAdI jaNaNapajjavasANA Naya dArA Thavijjati / tattha sAgaNiyadArassa heTato dIvajjotIhiM asambasabvehi cauro dArA Thavijjati / saMghaTTaNadArassa heTThAto pehAtI paDaNa-pajjavasANA Nava dArA ThAvijjati / sesA ekksraa| ete sAgaNiyAdI sabheyA asati dAre prayavaditi / tattha sAgaNiya tti dAraM addhANaNiggayAdI, asatIe jotirahiyavasadhIe / dIvamasavve savve, asavyasabve ya joti mi // 221 // praddhANaM. mahaMtA aDavI, tAgro NiggatA vasahimaprAsAvityarthaH, "prAdi" saddAto imesu ThANasu vaTTamANA gAhA--"asive promoyarie, rAyabhae khuhiya uttamaTTe ya / phiDiya gilANa tisese, devayA ceva pAyarIe / / te ya viyAle ceva pattA gAma / prasatIe jotirahiyavasahIe sajoivasahIe ThAyaMtANimA jayaNA / paDhama asamparAtIe dIve / asati, sanarAie dIve / tassAsati, prasavarAIe joiie| asati, sabarAtIe joie / mi ityayaM nipAtaH / sAgaNiya tti dAraM gayaM / / 221 / / NikkhittadArAvavAto Na saMbhavati / to NAvavaijjati / saMghaTTaNaM ti dAraM bhaNNati - saMghaTTaNabhayA pehAdisu imA jayaNA kajjati - kaDo va cilimilI vA, asatI sabhae bahiM ya jaM aMtaM / ThAgAsati sabhayaMmi va, vijjhAtagaNimi peheMti // 222 // padIvajotINaM aMtare vaMsakaDagAdI dijjati / tassAsati, pottAdi cilimiNI dijjati / evaM kAUNa pehAdI satvaddArA kareMti / asati kaDagacilimiNINaM, vahi uvakaraNaM pehettu, bahi sabhae, "jaM aMtaM" aMtamitti juNNaM, pracoraharaNIyamityarthaH, taM bAhiM paDileheMti, sAruvakaraNaM pracchati, "taM vijjhAyaNi mi pehaMti" / ThAgAsati ti graha bahi aMtuvakaraNassa vi ThAmo natthi, sati vA ThAte aMtuvakaraNassa vi sabhayaM, to savvaM ciya paMtasAruvahiM vijjhAyagaNimi pehaMti / peha tti dAraM gataM / / 222 / / pamajaNAvAsa-porisi-maNadArA cauro vi ekAgAhAe vakkhANe ti - jiMtA Na pamajaMtI, mUgA vA saMtu vaMdaNagahINaM / porisi bAhi maNe Na vA sehAya ya deti aNusaddhiM // 223 // NitA NiggacchaMtA pavisaMtA vA vasahi na pamajjati tti vuttaM hoi| mUgA saMti vAyAe aNuccaraNaM, vaMdaNagahINaM vaMdanaM na dadatItyarthaH / suttatthaporisImo bAhiM kareMti / maNe Na va tti sajotivasahIe rAgadosaM na gacchati / je ya sehA hojja tANa ya sehANa deMti aNumaSTri, seho'gItArthaH, ca saddA gItANa ya, "aNusaTThI" uvadeso // 223 //

Page #223
mAdhyagAthA 221 - 227 ] mUgA vA saMtu vaMdaNagahINaM prasya vyAkhyA AvAsa bAhiM asatI, dvita-vaMdaNa-vigaDa-jataNa-dhuti- hINaM / sutattha bAhiM aMtoM, cilimili kAtUNa va 'jharaMti // 224 // pIThikA praNUNamatiritaM bAhimAvassagaM kareMti / bahiThAgAsati, TThiyatti jo jattha Thito so tattha Thito pakkimati, vaMdaNaga- zrutI hi hoNaM, hINa- saddo patteyaM viyaDaNA AloyaNA, taM jayaNAe kareMti, vAsakappapAuyA NiviThThA caiva ThitA bhaNati "saMdisaha" tti / "porisi bAhitti" prasya vyAkhyA - suttatthaporisIo sati ThAe bAhi~ kareMti, asati bahiTThAgassa to cilimiliM kAUNa bharaMti / vA vikalpe, cilimiNimAdInaM prasatI praNupehAdI karotItyarthaH // 224 // saTTattisya vyAkhyA NANuoyA sAhU, davvujjotaMmi mA hu sajitthA / jassa vi Na eti NiddA, sa pAuti Nimilliyo gimhe || 225 || , pramyudyato dravyodyotaH bhAve jJAnodyotaH / sajjitthA zaktiH gihItItyarthaH / ujote jassa viNa eti giddA sa pAumro suvati, / maha gimhe pAuyassa dhammo bhavejA to NimilliyaloyaNo suvati maulAviyaloyo ti vRttaM bhavati / cauro vi dArA gatA // 225 // dANi kkhima-pavesa ci dArA tusiNI prati Niti va, umugamAdI ko acchivaMtA / sehA ya joti dUre, jaggaMti ya jA dharati joti // 226 // || tusiNIyA moNeNa, pratiti pavisaMti, Niti vA NiggacchaMti vA, grAvassaga NisIhiyAzro No kuvvaMti ti vRttaM bhavaDa / Nikkhama-pavesA gatA / iyANiM AvaDaNa - paDaNe ti dArA - 81 - uMmugaM pralAyaM, "mAdi" zabdAdagnizakaTikA gRhyate, bhAvaDaNa-paDaNabhayA kvacit spRzyamAnA ityarthaH / gatA do dArA / idANi tAvaNe ti dAraM - sehA bhagItArthA, te praggIe dUre kIraMti, gIya vasabhA ya jaggaMti jAba dharati joti, mA sehA vi tAvissaMti / tAvaNe ti dAraM gayaM // 226 // idANi iMdhaNe ti dAraM advANAdI pratiNidda, pilliyo gItosakkiyaM suyati / sAvayabhaya ussikkaNa, teNabhae hoti bhayaNA u // 227 // zraddhANAtiparissaMto, pratiNiddapilliyo pratinidrAgrastaH, gIyatthagahaNaM jahA pragIyatvA Na passaMti tahA, taM jayaNAe prossakkiuM suvati sa eva gIyatyo sIhasAvayAdi bhae jayaNAe ummugANi zrosakkati, 1 saraMti kha0 pratI / 2 gA. 223 / 3 gA. 223 /

Page #224
82 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - coramate usakkati savakaNANaM bhayaNA / kathaM ? jati pratikkati ya teNA to bhosakkaNaM Na kabati, mA aggiM dachumAgamissaMti, aha thirA corA to bhosakkijati, taM jalamANi aggiM daThu jAgaraMti tti nAbhivaMti, emA bhayaNA // 227 // apubbiMdhaNapakkhevaM pi karejjA - addhANavivittA vA, parakaDa asatI mayaM tu jAleti / mUlAdI va tAveu, katakale chAramakkamaNaM // 228 // praddhANaM paho, vivittA musiyA praddhANe vivittA parakaDA pareNa ubAliyA, tassa asatI tatsvayamAramanava jvAlayaMti, etaduktaM bhavati-zItArtA iMdhanaM prakSipaMti / iMdhaNe tti dAraM gayaM / idANiM NivvAvaNe tti dAraM bhaNNati - parakaeNa vA sayamujAlieNa vA mUlAti tAveuM, prAdisaddAto visUtitA, kate kajje niSTitetyarthaH, palIvaNa-bhayAcchAreNAkkamati / NivvAvaNe tti dAraM gayaM // 228 / / idANiM saMkamaNe tti dAraM - sAcaya-bhaya ANeti vA, sotumaNA vA vi bAhiM NINiti / bAhiM palIvaNabhayA, chAretassAsati NivAve // 226 / / sAvayabhae aNNatthANAto prANayaMti, tatthANAto vA soumaNA bAhiM NINayaMti / aha bAhiM palIvaNabhayA Na NINayaMti tAhe tattha TThiyaM chAreNa chAdayaMti / tassAsati ti chArassa asati abhAvA NivvAtti egaDheM // 226 // asati tti dAraM gtN| dIhAdIdAresu sAgaNiyAdidArA uvaujja jaM jujjati taM joevvaM / imaM tu dIhAdi daarsruuvN| tattha dIhe tti dAraM dIha cheyaNa Dakko, keNa jagga kiriyaTThatA dIhe / AhAra tavaNa heu, gilANakaraNe imA jataNA // 230 // dIhAti ya DakkaM kayAti DaMbheyavvaM, taM NimittaM agaNI gheppati / chedo vA kAyanvo tassa desassa to aMdhakAre padIvo joti vA dharibati / Dakko daSTaH, keNaM ti sappeNaNNatareNa vA vAta-pitta-siMbha-samAvena sAghyenAsAdhyena vA tatparijJAnanimittaM joti gheppati / jagga tti dado gAvibati, mA visaM Na Najihiti ullaliyaM Na vA / evaM dIhadaTThassa kiriyaNimittaM joI gheppati / dIhi tti dAraM gayaM ! idANi gilANe tti dAraM - pacchadasamudAyatyo prAhAro gilANassa tAveyanbo, tatya puNa tAvaNakAraNe ime dabA tAveyavvA // 230 // __khIruNhoda vilevI, uttaraNikkhitte patthakaraNaM tu / / kAyavvaM gilANaTThA, akaraNe gurugA ya ANAdI // 231 // khIraM vA kaDhayavvaM, uNhodagaM vA vilevI vA uvakkhaDeyamvA, imAte jayaNAte uttareti uvacullago bhaNati, NikkhittaM tatya dvaviyaM / so puNa uvacullo evaM tappati jaM cullIe iMdhaNaM pakkhippati tassa jaliyassa

Page #225
bhASyagAthA 228-234] pIThikA jAlA avacullagaM gacchati, evaM prahAkaDaM tappai / uvacullagassAsatI puvapakkhitta-iMdhaNajaliyacullIe tAviti / asatimaMgAlagesu vi pubakatesu / patthakaraNaM tu evaM savvAsatIe cullImaMgAlagA vA kAuM pragaNiyamAnIya iMdhaNaM pakkhivittu kAyanvamiti / tu sarvaprakArakaraNavizeSaNe / codaga Aha - "nanu madhikaraNaM ?" prAcAryAha - yadyapi adhikaraNaM taha vi kAyavvaM gilANassa, prakaraNe gurugA ya prANAdI // 231 / / aha sAhuNo sUlaM visUiyA vA hojja to tAvaNe imA jayaNA - gamaNAdi gaMta-mumpura-iMgAle iMdhaNe ya NivvAve / AgADhe uchaNAdI, jalaNaM karaNaM ca saMvigge // 232 // prAi tti mAdAveva jattha agaNI ahAkaDo jhiyAyati tatya gaMtu sUlAdi tAveyadhvaM / maha jatya pragaNI prahAkaDo jhiyAti, tasthime kAraNA hojjA - ( prasyA vyAkhyA agre ) ThAgAsati aciyatte, gujjhaMgANaMpayAvaNe ceva / AtaparassA dosA, ANaNaNivvAvaNe Na tahiM / / 233 // ThAgo tattha gatthi, praciyattaM vA gihavaiNo, ahavA gujjhaMgANi ppatAveyavvANi, tANiya gihatthapurato Na sakketi tAveuM to Na gammati / aha taruNI tatthitthIo, so ya sAhU iMdiyaNiggahaM kAumasamattho, to prAyasamutthadosabhayA na gacchati, parA gihatyIpro, tA vA tatthuvasaggaMti, evaM pi tattha Na gammai tti, issAlugA gihatthA Na khamaMti / dosa tti evaM bahumA tattha dosA NAUNa agaNIte tattha prANayaNA kAyavvA, kate kajje nivvAvaNaM kAyavvaM / unjhavaNaMti vuttaM havai / na tahiM dosale gaMtavvaM / / 232 / / jaM puNa prANayaNaM taM imAe jayaNAe / gaMti ti khuDDagA therA vA hayasaMkA 'NaMtagA tAveuM pANayaMti, teNa taM tAvayaMti / maha gaMtagaM aMtarA mANijjamANaM vijjhAti to mumuramANayaMti mumuro agaNikaNiyAsahito somho cchaaro| mumurassa prasatIe teNa vA appamANe iMgAle prANayaMti, praNidhaNANi jjAlA iMgAlA bhaNNaMti / te paDihArie prANayaMti / kate kajje tatyeva DhAvayaMti / iMdhaNe tti iMgAlAsati tehiM vA appaNNappamANe jayA vA khaddhagiNA poyaNaM tayA iMdhaNamavi pkkhivNti| evaM kAraNe gahaNaM / kaDe ya kajje NivvAveyanvo pragaNI cchAramAdIhiM, mA palIvaNaM bhave / prAgADhagahaNA idaM jJApayati-jahA esa kiriyA AgADhe, No aNAgADhe / aMcchaNaM ti prosakkaNaM, Adi zabdAdanyatra nayanaM jalanaM jAlanaM prosakkaM ti egttuN| karaNaM ti paDaNIyAuTTaNanimittaM karaNamapi kuryAt / ca zabdAt glAnAdikAryamavekSya jananamapi kArya / saMvigge tti jo etANi karato vi saMviggo so evaM kareti / gItArthaH pariNAmaketyarthaH / esa puNa pacchaddhatyo savvesu gilANAdidAresu jahAsaMbhavaM ghaDAveyavvo // 233 // gilANe tti dAraM gyN| idANiM addhANa-sAvae-proma-dArA tiNNi vi egagAhAe vakkhANeti - addhANami vivittA, sItaMmi plNv-paagheuvaa| parakaDa asatI ya sayaM, 'a jAleMti va sAvayabhae vA // 234 // paddhANe vivittA muSitA ityarthaH, sItamiti, kappANa'satI sIte paDate parakaDapragaNIe hatthapAyasarIramaNa tAvaNaM kareMti / palaMbapAgaheuM va ti palaMbA phalA, pAgo pacanaM, hetu karaNaM, vA vikappe, eSa eva 1 vastravAcI (de. k.)|

Page #226
sabhASya- cUrNike nizIthasUtre | prAyazcittadvAram - palaM pacana vikalpaH / esa palaMbapAgo parakaDAe ceva zragaNIe kAyavvo / parakaDassa zrasatIe sayaM jAleti / svayaM prAtmanaMva, ca upapradarzane, kiM punastatpradarzayati ? imaM zrImadvArepyeSa eva pralaMbArthaH / sAvayA sIhAI. tamsamutye bhae praggiM pajAlayaMti ||234|| gayA teukkAyassa kappiyA paDisevaNA // vAkkAyassa dappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati idA 84 1 3 Niggacchati vAharatI chiDDe paDiseva karaNa phUme ya / rajeshvADe saMdhI vastheya yAdI ||235|| dhammabhibhUto Nilaya maMta rAmro bAhiM Niggacchati, praNilAbhidhAraNanimittaM vAharati tti zabdayatibahiTTiyoM bhaNati, ehi ehi ito sIyalo vAU / chiDDa paDiseva tti chiDDAte puNo loe' coppAlayA bhati, tesu puvvate vAupaDi sevaNaM kareti / karaNaM ti apuvvANi vA chiDDANi vAyu-prabhiSA raNaNimittaM kareti / meti tti ghaMmaddito aNNataramaMgaM phumati, bhattapANamuNhaM vA / dAra ti duvAraM bhaNNati, taM pu vakayamiTTagAhiM iyamuggha: Deti, prapuvvaM vA dAramugdhADeti tti vRttaM bhavati / ugghADasaddo ubhayavAcI dAre, kavADe ya / ughADeti vA kavADaM ghammato mahavA dAramugdhADeti, ugghADaM vA ugghADeti ucchADeti vRttaM bhavati, kavADaM vA ugvADeti, evaM tiNi padA kajjaM ti / "saMdhi tti" - saMdhI donhaM gharANaM aMtarA chiDI vA taM sAtibbati / vatyayaMti vatthaM cauraMssagaM kAu paDavayaM kareMti / "chItAdi tti" chotaM chakkiyaM zrAdi saddAto kAsiyaM UsasinaM nIsasi, ete chIyAdI pravihIe kareti tti // 235 // 12 93 14 15 16 suppe ya tAlaveMTe, hatthe matte ya celakaNNe ya / 17 18 19 20 acchi me pavvara, gAliyA ceva patte ya // 236 // supaM gaNNAkAraM bhaSNati savvajaNavayappasiddhaM teNa vA vAtaM kareti, jahA ghaSNaM puNaMtIo / tAlo rukkho, tassa veMTa tAlaveMTa, tAlapatrazAskhetyarthaH / sA ya erisA chijjati / hatyo sarIregadeso, teNa trIyati / mattago mAtraka eva, teNa vA vAtaM kareti / celaM vastraM tasya kaNNo celakaNNo, teNa vA vIyati / zracchiM maiti / acchI zrakkhI, taM kaMdappAparassa phamati / phUmaNasaddo ubhayavAcI / pavvae tti vaMso bhaNNati, tassa ma pavvaM bhavati, liya tti apavvA bhavati sA puNa loe "muralI " bhaNNati, ee vAyaMti / patte yatti pattaM padminIpatrAdi tairAtmAnaM bhaktaM vA vIyati // 236 // saMkhe siMge karatala, vatthI datie abhikkhapaDimevI | paMceva ya chItAdI, lahuo lahuyA aya deva || 237 / "saMkho" jalacaraprANivizeSaH "siMgaM" mahisI siMgaM, zaMkhaM gaM vA dhamei / karo hastastasya talaM karatalaM, hastasaMkhaM pUreti tti vRttaM bhavati / zraNNaharaM vA karatalena vAdyaM karoti / vatthI cammamayo, so ya sAlAsu bhavati, taM vAyupuSNaM kareti / datimro hRtikaH, jeNa NadimAdisu sataraNaM kajati, taM vAyapuSNaM karoti / zrabhikkhapaDisevI tti ete nimgacchabAhirAtI dvANA zrabhikkhaM paDisevaMto appappaNI ThANAto caramaM 2 coppAla= varaNDA ( de. ) /

Page #227
bhASyagAthA 235-241] pIThikA pAvati / paMceva ya choyAdimu paNagaM bhavati / ettha vIsahiM vArAhi sapayaM pAvati / lahu tti jesu lahumAso tesu dasahi vArAhi sapayaM pAvati / lahugA ya advaiva tti jesu ca ulahuaM tesu aTTahiM vArAhiM sapadaM bhavati // 237 // viNo pucchati - bhagavaM ! tumbhe bhaNata jahA NiggacchadArAdiprANa appappaNo pacchitaTThANAto sapayaM pAvati, tamahaM saTThANameva Na yANAmi, kaheha taM / guru bhaNati - Niggaccha me hatthe, matte patte ya celakaNNe ya / karatala sAhA ya lahu, sesesu ya hoMti caulahugA // 238|| sAhA "sAilI" vRkSasAletyarthaH / acchiphumaNe vi, etesu samvesu mAsalahu bhavati, sesemu tti je Na bhaNiyA tesu caulahugraM / sAhA vayaNa ca sadde sAhA-bhaMgeNa vA pehuNeNa vA pehuNa-hattheNa vA vIei tti vuttaM bhavati // 238 // " etaM atipasattaM lakkhaNaM / prAyaripro paccaddhAraM kareti - jati chiDDA tati mAsA, jA tiNNI catu lahu tu teNa paraM / evaM tA karaNaMmI puca kayA sevaNe ceva / / 236 // jati chiDDANi kareti tati mAsalahu, jAva tiNi teNa paraNaM caulahu bhavati etaM tAva puvvacchiDukaraNe pacchittaM / puvakatAsevaNe ceva tti puvakate ekkami vAtapaDisevaNaM karei mAsalahu, dohiM do mAsalahu, tIhiM tiNNi mAsalahu, teNa paraM caulahu bhavati // 23 // kamaDhagamAdI lahugo, kAse.ya viyaMbhieNa paNagaM tu / / ekkevakapadAdo puNa, pasajaNA hoti'bhikkhaNato // 240 // kama sAhujaNapasiddha, Adi zabdAto kasabhAyaNAdI, etesu mAsalahu / kAsigraM khAsiyaM, viyaM. bhiyaM jaMbhAtitaM, ca saddAmo chitta-usasipra-nIsasiesu pravihIe paNagaM / ekkekkapayAno ti AtmAtmIyapadAt prabhIkSaNata uvaruvari padaM prasajjati bhavatItyuktaM bhavati // 240 / / sissAbhimpAto kimatthaM pacchittaM dijati ? ettha bhaNNati - vAsa-sisiresu vAto, bahiyA sIto gihesu ya sa umho / vivarIo puNa gimhe, diya-rAtI satthamaNNoNNaM // 241 // vAsa ti varisAkAlo, sisiro zItakAlo, etesu vAsa-sisiresu vAmo bahiyA gihANa sopralo bhavati, gihesu tu gRhAbhyaMtareSu somho soSma, evaM tAvatkAladvaye / tavvivarIto puNa gimhe tti puvvAbhihitakAladugAgro vivarIto gimhe umhakAle gRhAbhyaMtare sIto vAyuH bahiyA uSNa iti / diya-rAi ti vAsa-sisiragamhesu etaM vAulakkhaNaM divasamo vi rAtIe vi / __ ahavA divasamo vAU uNho bhavati rAtIe sIyalo bhavati / satyaM zastra, jaM jassa viNAsakAraNaM 1 ctulhugaa|

Page #228
86 samAsya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - taM tassa satyaM bhaNati, manyonyazastra parasparazastramityarthaH / vAsa-sisira-gihanmaMtaravApro bahivAyarasa satyaM, bahivAto gihavAyassa satyaM / evaM gimhe vi / evaM diyavAto 'savvari-vAyarasa, savvari-vAno ya diya-bAyassa // 241 // jahesi vAyANaM, aNNoNNasatthakAraNattaM diLaM - emeva dehavAto, bAhiravAtassa hoti satthaM tu / viyaNAdisamuttho vi, ya saupattI satyamaNNassa // 242 // emevaM avadhAraNe, diTuMnopamahArapadarisaNatye vaa| dehavAgo ti sarIravAtaH so ya cchIyAdisu saMkha-saMgapUraNe vA ditiyAdIpUraNe vA bhadati ! so ya bahiravAyassa hoi satyaM tu evaM viyaNa disamuttho vi yatti, "prAdi" zabda: viyaNaga-vihANa-tAlayaMTAdipparisaNatyaM / sa iti svena svena vidhAnenotpannaH, anyonyazastra vijJeyamiti / anena kAraNena prAyazcittaM dIyata iti // 242 / / ime ya Aya-saMjamavirAhaNAdosA bhavaMti - saMpAtimAdidhAto, Au-vaghAzro ya phama vIyate / daMDiyamAdI gahaNaM, khittAdI bahirakaraNaM vA // 243 // viyaNAdiNA vIyaMtassa macchiyAdi saMpAtimAdighAto bhavati, esA saMjamavirAhaNA / aAu-vaghAto pa phUma vIyate, phUmaMtassa muha sUkhati, vIyaMtassa ya bAhA dukkhati, eso uvghaato| sudaraM saMkhaM vA vaMsaM vA vAeti daMDigo geNhez2A, uppabvAvei ti vuttaM bhavai / "pAdi" saddAto rAyavallabho vA / khittAdi tti mahasA saMkhapUraNe koi sAhU gihattho vA khittacitto bhavejja / "prAdi" saddAto harisiyo dittacitto bhavai, matto vA jakkhAiTTho havejja, ummAno vA se samuppajjejja / bahirakaraNaM va ti puNo puNo saMkhaM pUrayaMtassa harattaM bhavati ti, ca samuccaye // 243 / / gatA vA ukkAyassa dappiyA pddisevnnaa| idANI vAukkAyassa kappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati - vitiyapade sehAdI zraddhANa gilANa 'ikkame zrome / saNNA ya uttamaTTho, aNadhiyA se ya dese ya // 244 // dAragAhA / / (1) sehAti tti dAraM - savve vi pade seho, karejja aNAbhogato aseho vi / sattho vaccati turiyaM, atthaM va uveti Adicco // 24 // NiggamaNAdI savve padA seho prayANamANo kareja, "mAdi" 3 saddAto praNAbhogato aseho vi NigacchaNAdI padA karejja / sehAdi tti gataM / (2) addhANa tti dAraM zraddhANapaDivaNNA sAhU satyeNa samANaM / so ya sattho turiyaM vacciu kAmo, pratyaM vA uveti mAicco, usiNaM ca bhattaM taM NivvaveuM vIyaNAdIhiM turiyaM bhoyavvamiti / praddhANe tti gayaM // 245 / / 1 zarvarI rAtri / 2 vyajana paMkhA / 3 sehaadii|

Page #229
bhASyagAthA 242-248 ] pIThikA 87 . ( 3 ) gilANAdikkame tti dAraM / paDhamAliza karaNe velA, phiTTai sUratthameti vA ome / vidhuNAti phUmaNeNa vA, sItAvaNa hoti ubhae vi // 246 // gilANaveyAvaccakaro paDhamAlinaM kareti, taM ca usiNaM bhattapANaM, jAva ya taM sayameva sItI bhavati tAva gilANassa veyAvaccavelAtikakamo bhavati, prato taM viSuvaNAdIhiM turiyaM NinyAveUNa bhottUNa ya gilANassa ya bhattapANamANayati prosahaM vA / gilANe tti dAraM gayaM // ( 4 ) ome tti dAraM - "paDhamAliyAkaraNavelA phiTTai" esa paDhamapAdo ome vi ghaDAveyavyo / sUratyame tti prome ti proma dubhikkhaM, tami ya dubhikkhe 'pratthamaNavelAe usiNaM bhattapANaM laddha, jati taM sayaM sItI homANaM paDicchati jAva tAva ya sUro'tyameti, Na ya saMtharati, tAhe vihUvaNAdIhiM vidhuvaNAti ti vividhaM ghuNAti vidhuvaNAti, vIyati tti vutaM bhavati / __ ahavA "vidhuvaNAti ti" vihupraNo viyaNagro, teNa vIyati / phUmaNeNa va ti muheNa phUmati / etehi sIyAvaNaM kareti sItalIkaraNamityarthaH / ubhae vi ti bhattaM pAnakaM ca, ahavA sarIramAhAro ya, ahavA modanaM vyaMjanaM ca / prome ti gata // 246 / / (5) saNNa tti dAraM saNNA siMgagamAdI, milaNaTThavihe mahallasatthe vA / sesesu tu abhidhAraNa, kavADamAdINi dugpADe // 24 // paNa tti saNNA saMgAretyarthaH siMgagamAdI dhammati saMgAraNimittaM / tassa ya evaM saMbhavo bhavati milaNaDhadiH tta vihamaddhANaM taMmi paropparaM phiDiyA milagaTThA siMgagamAdI dhammati, mahallasatthe vA mahato satyo khaMbavArAtI, taMmi Na Najati ko katya Thito, tAhe siMgagamAdI pUrijjati, gurusamIve tato savve prAgacchaMti, eteNa kAraNeNa siMgagamAdIpUraNaM karejjA / saNNa tti dAraM geyaM / sesa ti uttmtttth-mnnhiyaas-des-daaraa| tatya uttamaTTaTThiyassa dhammo pariDAho vA, se kajjati / praNahiyAso dhamma Na sahati / dese vA, jahA uttarAvahe maccatyaM dhammo bhavati / etesu tisu vi dAresu abhidhAraNaM kareti, kavADamAdINi vA ugghADeti, "prAdi" sahAto puvvadAramugghADeti chiDDANi vA kareti / gatA tiNNi vi dArA / / 247 // gatA vAukkAyassa kappiyA pddisevnnaa| idANiM vaNassatikAyassa dappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati - bIyAdi suhuma ghaTTaNa Nikkhitta parittaNatakAe ya / gamaNAdi karaNa cheyaNa durUhaNa pramANa gahaNe ya // 248 // bIyA parittANatA ya, "mAdi" saddA dasaviho vaNassatA / suhumaM ti pupphA, ghaTTaNasahI savvesu 1 uvtthvnnvelaae|

Page #230
sabhASya cUrNi ke nizIthasUtre [ prAyazcittadvAram - patteyaM / NikkhitaM nyastaM taM puNa parittavaNassatikAe aNaMtavaNassatikAe vA / gamaNAdi ti pariNANateNa vA gamaNaM kareti, "Adi" saddAmro ThANa-gisIyaNa- tuyaTTaNa karaNaM pratimArUpaM kareti / cchedagaM pattacchejjaM kareti / durUhaNaM bhrAruhNaM / zrArdrAmalakAdipramANaM / grahaNaM hatyeNa ca sahA pavakhevo ya / esa saMkhitto dAragAhattho vivarito // 248|| idANiM pacchittaM bhaNati 88 -- pacAdI lahugurugA, lahugA gurugA parittaNaMtANaM / gAuya jA battIsA, catula hugAdI ya carimapadaM // 246 // paMca tti paNagaM. "Adi" tti zrIyaddAre, 'lahugurugaM ti' jati paritabIya saMghaTTaNeNa bhattaM gehati to lahupaNagaM, praNaMtabIyasaMghaTTaNeNaM to gurugraM / 'lahugA gurugA parikSaNaMtANaMti paNagA saMbabhati / parita- sume pAdAdiNA saMghaTTeti lahupaNagaM, praNate guruvaNagaM / havA "lahugA " gurugA paritazaMtANaM ti gikkhitadAraM gahiyaM parittavaNassatikAe zraNaMtaraNikkhitte lahugA, zraNaMte bhraNaMtaraNikkhitte gurugA, parittANaMtavaNassatikAyaparaMparaNikkhitte lahUgurumAso, parittANaMtavaNassatikAe mIse praNaMtaraNikkhitte lahugurumAso, tesu ceva paraMpare jahasaMkheNa lahugurupaNagaM / gamaNadAre gAuya jA battIsa tti gAuzrAzro prArambha duguNA duguNeNa jAva battIsaM joyaNANi gacchati, ettha prasu ThANesu caulahugAdI caramapadaMti gAue caulahuyaM evaM jAba- battIsAe pAraMciyaM / evaM parite / praNate gAuyAi duguNeNa jA solasa caugurugAdI carimaM pAvati / "ca" saddo zravadhAraNe // 246 // paNa tu bIya ghaTe, ukku suhumaghaTTaNe mAso | sesesu puDhavIsarisaM mocUNaM chedaNaduruhe // 250 // 'paMcAdI' lahuguruga" tti etassa ciraMtanagAhApAyassa siddhasenAcAryaH spaSTenAbhidhAnenArthamabhidhatte / paNa tu bIghaTTe gatArthaM / saceyaNavaNassatI udUhale chuNNo pIsaNIe vA pITTho sa raso ukkuTTo bhaNNai / so puNa paritto praNaMto vA, tassaMsaTTeNa hatthamatteNa bhikkhaM giSNahai, parite mAsalahuM, agaMte mAsagurU / humA phullA, te parittANaMtA vA, te jigheto ghaTTeti / mAso tti paritesu mAsalahuM, praNaMtesu mAsaguru N / sesesu ti karaNa- chedaNa-duruhaNa- pamANa- grahaNadArA, etesu puDhavIsarisaM, mottUgaM chedaraNa dumhe kaMThyaM / / 250 / / chedeNa duruhaNa vakkhANaM / 1 gA0 240 / chedaNapattacchejje, duruhaNa khevA tu jattiyA kuNati / pacchittA tu aNate, gurugA lahugA paritesu // / 251 // chedaNaM ti chedaNaddAraM, tattha pattacchejjaM kareti NaMdAvatta- puNNakalasAdI, duruharaNamAruhaNaM, tattha ''ruhaMto jattiyA hatyapAdehi devA kareti, tattiyA pAyacchittA iti vaktraseso / te ya ccheyaNaM duruhaNesu panchittAo bhraNaMte gurugA lahugA ya parittesu, kaMThya / cheyaNa- duruhaNA do dArA gatA // 251 // ! iyANi biyaddArANamabhikkhasevA bhaNNati - aga sattA dasa, Nava vIsA taha uNavIsa jA sapadaM / saccita mIsa harite, parittaNaMte ya dIyAdI || 252 ||

Page #231
bhASyagAthA 246-254] pIThikA 89 puJcaddha-pacchaddhANaM pratye jugavaM vaccai / saccitta tti sacitta-parittavaNassatikAe ca ulahugAdi ahi vArehi sapadaM pAvati / sacittAgaMtavaNassatikAe caugurugAdi sattahiM vArehi sapadaM paavti| mIsa-hariya tti harita grahaNaM bIjAvasthAtikrAMtapratipAdanArtha / mIsaparittavaNassatikAe mAsalahugADi dasahiM sapadaM pAvati, aNaMta-mIse mAsagurugAdi NavahiM sapadaM / parittANate yatti ubhayatra yojyaM. harie biiesuy| parittabIesu paNagAraddhaM vIsati vArA sapadaM pAvati, praNaMtabIesu taha bhauNavIsa jA sapadaM / yathAca-padesu tathAtrApi ekakapadavRddhayA-jAva-ekkogavIsa imaM padaM tAva sapadaM bhavatItyarthaH / prAdi saddAmo jatya jatya vi paNagaM tattha tattha vi eyaM ceda / vaNassatikAyadappiyA paDisevaNA gatA / / 253 // idANiM kappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati - addhANa kaMja saMbhama sAgAriya paDipahe ya phiDie ya / dIhAdI ya gilANe zrome jataNA ya jA tattha ||253||daargaahaa|| etesu zraddhANAdi hAresu bIyAdi ddArA pravavatiyamvA / te ya jahA puDhavikkAe tathA'trApi draSTavyAH / / 653 / / NavaraM-paMthe vaccaMtANaM imA jayaNA - pattege sAhAraNa, thirAthira''kkaMta taha ann''kkte| taliyA vibhAsa kattI, maggo khuNe ya ThANAdI // 254 // pattego pattegavaNassati, so duviho mIso sacitto y| sAdhAraNo maNetavaNassaI, so duvihosacitto mIso ya / thiro NAma daDhasaMghayaNo, prathiro prdddhsNghygo| pravakato NAma janenAgacchagacchamANena malitetyarthaH, itaro puNa annkkto| gatesu gamaNe imA jayaNA / (1) puvvaM pattegamIsa thirakkaMteNa NippaccavAeNa gaMtavyaM / (2) asate erisagassa pattegamIsa thira aNakkateNa NipaccavAeNa gaMtavvaM / (3) asati tassa pattegamIsa prathira akkateNa NipaccavAeNa gaMtavvaM / (4) asati pattegamIsa athira aNakkateNa NippaccavAraNa gaMtavvaM / ete 'cauro vigappA pattegamIse / etesiM asatira eteNa ceva kameNa cauro aNaMtavaNassatikAe miisvikppaa| etesi pi asatie parittavaNasmatikAe sacitte eteNeva kameNa 3cauro vigappA / etesi pi asatIte aNaMtavaNassatikAe sacitte eteNeva kamela 4cauro vikappA / ete solasa NippaccavAe vigappA / sapaJcavAe vi solasa, te puNa savvahA vajaNijjA / (8)1 pattega0 mIsa0 thiro akkaMta0 Nippa0 1 aNaM0 mIsa0 ghi0 akka0 Nippa0 praNAkkata , 2 , , praNa 3 , , athiro akkaMta prathira makkaM0 aNakkata , 4 , , , maNakkaMta0 8)1 pari0 (sa) thiro akka0 Nipa0 1 aNaM. (sa) thira0 aNa0 , 2 , praNa. prathiro akka0 , 3 , prathira0 prakkaM0 praNa0 , 4 // 1 mI. p.4| 2 mI. bha. 4 / 3 sa. pr.4| 4 sa. pra.4=16. / bhaNa. praNa.

Page #232
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - _ jayA puNa parittANatamIsasacittANaMtareNA vi solasahaM vigappANaM gacchati tadA taliyAvibhAsa tti "taliyA" gamaNIto bhaNati, "vimAsA" jai kaMTakAdIhiM pAuvaghAmo asthi to tAno Na muccaMti, maha patthi to tAro pravaNeti / maggo tti pacchitto Nibbhae gamaNaM kareti, parittIkRtetyarthaH / katta ti camakaM, jattha puNa araNNAdisu satthe saNNiviTe thaMDilaM Na bhave tattha katti goNa di-khuNNe ThANe ThANAdINi kareMti, ThANaM ussaggo, prAdi saddAto misIyaNa-tuyaTTaNANi gheppaMti / asatI kattIe kappaM kAuM goNAti khuNe ThANe ThANAdINi kareMti / asatikappassa goNAti khuNNe ThANe ThANAdINi kareMti / asatIkhuNNassa padesesu vi kareMti / paMthajayaNAbhihitA // 254|| imA''ruhaNadArassa avavAyavihI - sAvaya teNabhayA vA, paMthaphiDiyA palaMbakaje vA / duruhaja cchedakaraNaM, paDiNIyAuTTa-gItesu // 25 // duruheja ti / sAvatA sIhAdi, tehiM abhibhUto rukkhaM duruheja / sarIrovakaraNateNA tabbhayA vA rukkhaM duruheja / paMthAmo vA phiDino gAmapaloyaNanimittaM rukkhaM duruheja / palaMbANa vA kajje ruvakhaM duruhejjaa| imo punnccheynnddaaraavvaato| chetto tti vidAraNaM, karaNaM kriyA, tAmapi kuryAt paDiNIyAuMTaNaNimittaM / paDiNIyassAbhibhavaMtassa purato kayalikhaMbhAdi vaTTijati, bhiguDIviDaMbiyamuho hoUNa bhaNati-"jai Na hAsi, evaM te siraM kaTTiyAmi, jahesa kayalIkhaMbho," evaM kayakaraNo kareti / agItesu tti palaMbAgi vA agItesu vikaraNANi kAUNamANijjati, evaM vA ccheya-saMbhavo / / 255 / / tANi ya puNa palaMbANi imAte jayaNAe ghetalvANi - phAsuyajoNi paritte, egaTTiya'baddhabhinna'bhiNNe ya / paTTie vi evaM, emeva ya hoti bahubIe // 256 / / phAsugraM ti vidvatthaM, jIva uppatiDhANaM joNI bhavati, parittA joNI jassa palaMbassa taM bhaNati paritta joNI, parittaM praNataM bhavati / egadvi tti egabIyaM jahA aNbgo| prabaddho aDhillago jassa taM bhavaddhaTTiyaM, aniSpanna mityarthaH / bhinnamiti dravyato, bhAvato niyamA tadabhinnaM, kahaM ? ucyate, phAsugagrahaNa.t / esa paDhamabhaMgo vyAkhyAtaH / abhiNNe ya ti dvitIyabhaMgagrahaNametat / prabaddhaTThipaDivakkho gheppAi, baddha TThiie vi evaM, baddhaTThiyagrahaNAt tatiyaca utthabhaMgA gahiyA, evaM zabdagrahaNAt jahA paDhamavitiyANa aMte bhiNNAbhiNaM evaM tatiyaca utthANa vi aMte bhiNNAbhiNNaM kartavyamiti / egaTTiyappaDivakkho gheppati, emeva ya hoti bahubIe tti evaM bahubIe vi nauro bhaMgA / abaddhabaddha TThiya bhiNNAbhiNNehi kAyabA / ete aTThA / aNNe patteyavaNassatipaDivakkhasAhAraNeNa aTu, ete solasa / aNo phAsugapaDipavakhe aphAsugagahaNe solasa / ete savve battIsabhaMgA heTThato NAyanvA // 256 // emeva hoti uvari egaDiya taha ya hoti bahubIe / sAdhAraNassa'bhAvA AdIe bahuguNaM jaM ca // 257 // uri rukkhassa emeva battIsaM bhaMgA kAyavvA / egaTThiya taha ya hoti "bahubIe tti" imaM puNa vayaNaM sesANa phAsugajoNiparittaiyANa vayaNANa sapaDivakhANa sUyaNatthamabhihitaM / tANi ya imANi phAsugajoNi paritto egaTTigA prabaddhabhiNNa sapaDivakkhA, evaM bhaMgA battIsaM, uri sAhAraNassa, bhAvatti manena adhovari

Page #233
bhASyagAthA 255-261 ] battIsabhaMgakrameNa phAgassa sAhAraNasarIrassa prabhAvA alAbhetyarthaH, sacittaM gRhAti / tathedaM vAkyaM " zrAdIe bahuguNaM jaM ca" - pradIe bahu guNaMti sesANa bahuguNaM janayati karotItyarthaH, "jaM ca tti" yad dravyaM, sati sacite jaM davvaM bahuguNe karoti taM geNhati, paritaM praNataM vA / na tatra kramaM nirIkSatItyarthaH / grahavA sAhAraNasvabhAvAt yaddravyaM bahuguNataraM tamAdIyate gRNhatItyarthaH // 257 // daNassatikAyassa kappiyA paDisevaNA gatA / gamro ya vaNassatikAyo / idANiM beI diyA divasakAe dappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati - 1 ra pAThikA 3 4 6 saMsattapaMtha-bhatte, sejA uvadhI va phalaga - saMthAre / saMghaTTaNa paritAvaNa, lahu guru ativAtaNe mUlaM // 258 || didI tasehiM saMsajjati paMyo, saMsajjati bhattaM, saMsajjati sejjA, saMsajjati uvahI, saMsajjati phalahayaM, saMsajjati saMthAro / jaMmi ya visae beiMdiyA dIhi paMtha-bhattAtI saMsajjati tattha jai dappeNa parigamaNaM kareti tatthimeNa vikaleNimaM pAyacchitaM / idaM pazcAddhaM vyAkhyAnaM - saMghaTTaNaparitAvaNe tti bediyAINaM saMghaTTaNaM karei, paritAvaNaM karei, uddavaNaM kareti / lahuguru tti beiMdiyA saMghaTTeti caulahuyaM paritAveti cauguruyaM, uddaveti challahu / te iMdiyANasaMghaTTaNAdisu padesu ca ugurugAdi khagurugo dvAti / cauridiyaNa challahuprAdI chedo dvAti / paMceMdiyANa-saMghaTTaNe chaguru, paritAvaNe chedo, uddavaNe'tivAtaNe mUlaM ti paMceMdriyaM vyApAdayamAnasya mUletyarthaH // 258 || eso ceva gAhApacchaddho pranena gAthAsUtreNa spaSTataro'bhihitaH, jo saMkappe padarbhidaNa paMthe patte taheva zravaNNe | cattAri chacca lahuguru saTTANaM caiva zravaNNe || 256|| inpa iti gamabhipAyaM kareti, padabhidaNamiti gRhItopakaraNo prayAtaH, paMthe tti saMsattaviSayassa jo paMtho taM, patto ti saMsattavisayaM prAptaH / taheva zrAvaNaNe tti "taha" zabdo pAdapUraNe, "eva" zabdo prAyazvittAvadhAraNe, "pravaSNo" prAptaH kaM prApta ? ucyate beiMdiyAdisu saMghaTTaNaparitAvaNauddavarNAmiti / battAri chaba lahu guru ti "lahUguru" zabda: pratyekaM cattAri lahugurue chacca lahugurUe / te cauro pacchittA saMkappAdisu jahAsaMkheNa joeyavvA / saMkappe caulahu, padabhede cauguru, paMce challahu, patte chaguru / saTThANaM cetra zrAvaNNetti beiMdiyA INa saMghaTTaNavikappaM zrAvaNNassa saTTANapacchittaM "ca" pUraNe evamavadhAraNe // 256 // biya tiya cauro, paMcidiehiM dhaTTaparitAvauddavaNe | catulahugAdI mUlaM, ega duge tIsu carimaM tu // 260 // 61 gatArthA: / navaraM - ega-du-tIesu carimaM ti evaM paMceMdiyaM vAvAdeti mUlaM, dosu praNavaTTho / tiSNi paMcediyA dAvAdeti pAraMciyaM / "tu" zabdo abhikkhA sevana pradarzanArthaH / esadAragAhA samAsArthenAbhihitA // 260 // idANiM paMthe tti dAraM vyAkhyAyate muga-uvayI - makkoDagA ya saMbukka jaluga-saMkhaNagA / ete u ubhayakAlaM, vAsAsaNe ya NegavighA || 261 //

Page #234
62 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - paMtho imehi saMsatto muiMgA pipIliyA, uvaiga samuddehikAu, makkoDagA kRSNavarNAH prasiddhAH, saMbukkA aNaTThiyA maMsapesI, dIrghA pRSTipradeze, AvartakaDAhaM bhavati, kvacidviSaye patitamAtrameva 'bhUmo jalaM jalUkAbhiH saMsajati, sakhaNagA zlakSNA saMkhAgArAH bhavaMti / ete muiMgAdI pANA bahujale visae ubhayakAlaM bhavati, uDDavAsAsu tti bhaNiyaM bhavati / vAsAsaNNeya tti "vAsA" varSAkAlaH, aAsannamiti prAptaH varSAkAla evetyarthaH, ahavA varSAkAlo bhaddavadAsa ya mAsA, tassAsaNyo pAusakAlo, tami ya pAusakAle ahiNavavuTThabhUmIe NegavihA prANino bhavaMtItyarthaH, 'ca" puraNe akAlavarSabahuprANisaMmUcrchane vA / paMthe tti dAraM gayaM // 26 // idANiM bhatte ti dAraM - dadhitakkaMbilamAdI saMsattA sattugA tu jahiyaM tu / mUiMgamacchiyAsu ya, ameha uDDhAdi saMsatte // 262 / / "dahi" pasiddha, "tavaka" udasI, chAsi ti egaTuM, aMbilaM pasiddhaM, "aAdi" saddAmo prodanamAdI, ete jattha saMsatA prAgaMtugehiM tadutthehi vA saMsattA, satugA, tu zabdo prAgaMtuka tadutthaprAgibhedapradarzane / jahiyaM tu tti"jahi" visae, "tu" zabdo avadhAraNe, kiM avahArayati ? ucyate, niyamA tatra saMjamavirAdhanetyarthaH / mUiMgA pivIliyA, "macchiyA" makSikA eva, mUiMgasaMsate amehA bhavati, mehovaghAtoM bhavatItyarthaH ; macchiyAsu saMsattesu uDDe bhavati, vamanamityarthaH / esA prAyavirAhaNA, "ca" zabdaH saMyamavirAhaNA pradarzane / bhatte tti dAraM gataM // 262 / / idANi seja ti dAraM - jattha sejjA saMsajjati tatthimAhiM ceTTAhi te pANiNo vaheMti - ThANa-NisIyaNa-tuTTaNa-NikkhamaNa-pavesa-hattha-Nikkhevo / uvyattaNamullaMghaNa,' ciTThA sejAdi-sUvaveti // 263 / / ThANaM kA ussagaM, NisIyaNaM uva-visaNaM, tuyaTTaNaM sayaNaM, NikkhamaNaM bahiyA, pavisaNa aMto, halo sarIregadeso, tassa Nikkhevo bhUmIe, ahavA hatthago rayaharaNaM bhaNati, taM vA Nikkhavai bhUmIe, na AtmAvagrahAdityarthaH / unnattaNaM nAma parAvartana / egasejAe uvaviTThassa tuyaTTassa vA ciraM asamANassa jadA sarIraM dukkhi umAraddhaM tadA parivatti umaNNahA dvAti ti vuttaM hoi| ullaMgharNa 2elugassa "prAdi" saddAmo saMthAragassa bhittiphalagANa vA / evamAdisu ceTTAsu te saMsattavasahIe pANiNo vahati // 26 // kiM ca jA eyA ThANa-nisIyaNAdiyAno ceTTAyo bhaNiyA jAo saMjamakarImo tA icchijjaMti, Na iyraato| jatro bhaNpati - jA ciTThA sA savvA, saMjamaheuM ti hoti samaNANaM / saMsattuvassae puNa, paccakkhamasaMjamakarI tu // 264 // 1 udhvattaNa mullaMghAdikAsu ceTTAsu u vali / 2 dehlii|

Page #235
bhASyagAthA 262-267 ] pIThikA jA iti praNiddiTTasarUvA ceTThA ghepati / ahavA "jA" iti kAraNikakAyakriyApradarzanetyarthaH, kAyakriyA ceSTA bhaNNati / savvA asesA / pAvaviNivattI saMjamo bhaNNati / heU kAraNaM / tu saddo avadhAraNe / hoi bhavati / samaNANaM sAhUNaM ti vuttaM bhavati / iha puNa saMsattuvassae paccakkhamasaMjamakarI kiriyA sAhUNaM bhavatItyarthaH / tu saddo avadhAraNe / vasahi ti dAraM gataM // 264 // idANiM uvahi tti dAraM - chappati dosA jaggaNa. ajIra gelaNNa tAsi paritAve / aodaNapaDite bhutte, uDDhaM DaurAtiyA dosA // 26 // __ chappati tti jUmA bhaNNaMti, tAhi jattha sie uhi saMsajati tattha baha dosA bhavaMti / te imetAhiM khajjamANo jaggati, jAgara mANassa bhattaM Na jIrati, ajIramANe ya gelaNaM bhavati, ettha gilANArovaNA mnniyvyaa| ___ ahavA tAhi khajjamANo kaMDUyati, kaMDUyamANassa khayaM bhavati, evaM vA gilaannaarovnnaa| tAsi paritAvo tti tAsiM chappayANaM kaMDUDayamANo paritAvaNaM kareti, saMghaTTati, uddavei vaa| ettha taNNiphaNaM pAyandrinaM daTThavvaM / iha puvaDhe prAyasaMjamavirAhaNA do vi drisiyaa| inA puNa prAyavirAhaNA proyaNapaDite bhutte ttimodaNI kUro tattha paDiyA chappatitA, so ya yodaNo bhutto, taMmi ya bhutte uDDhaM bhavati, DauyaraM vA bhavati, "uuyaraM" jasoyaraM bhaNati / uvahi ti dAraM gayaM // 265 / / iyANi phalaga-saMthAre tti dAraM saMsatte'paribhogo, paribhogAmaMtareNa adhikaraNaM / bhattovadhi saMthAre, pIDhagamAdIsu dosAno // 266 / / saMsatte tti phalagasaMthAresu saMsattesu aparibhogo tti prabhujjamANesu, paribhogamaMtareNaM ti paribhogassa aMtaraM rebhogamaMtaraM paribhogAbhAvetyarthaH, adhikaraNaM ti aparibhujjamAnaM pradhikaraNaM bhavati / kahaM ? yato'bhidhIyate / gAthA - "jaM jujjati uvakAre, uvakaraNaM taM se hoi uvakaraNaM / ___atiregaM ahikaraNaM, ajayo ya jayaM pariharaMto" // 36 // bhattovahisaMthAre pIDhagamAdIsu dosAno ete je adhikaraNaM te bhnniyaa| tu zabdaH dosAvadhAraNe / / 266 // ahavA ime dosA - saMsattesu tu bhattAdiesu, savvesime bhave dosA / saMghaTTAdi pamajaNa, apamajaNa sajaghAto ya // 267 // puvvaddhaM kaMThaM / saMghaTTAdi tti saMghaTTaNaM pharisaNaM, "prAdi" sahAto paritAvaNodavaNaM ete, bhattAdisu savvesu saMbhavaMti / pamajjaNa ti saMsattA sejjAdI jati pamajjati to te ceva saMghaTTaNAdi dosA bhavaMti, apamajjaNa ti jaI te sejjAtI saMsate Na pamajjati to sajjaghAto ya ti sajjo sadyo vartamAna eva prANinAM ghAto bhavatItyarthaH / ca saddo samuccaye / phalaga-saMthAraya tti dAraM gayaM // 267 //

Page #236
sabhASya-cUNika nizIthasUtra / prAyazcittadvAram - C4 idANiM savvadArAvasesaM aNNati - evaM puNa jatya jattha dAre jujjai tattha tattha ghaDAveyavvaM / veNTiyagayagahaNikkheve, NicchubhaNe AtavAto chAyaM ca / saMthArae NisejAe, ThANe ya NisIyaNa tuyaTTe // 26 // veMTiya tti uvakaraNalolI bhaNNa i, tIe gahaNaM kareti NikkhevaM vA, tattha ime satta bhaMgA - paNa paDileheti Na pama jeti, 2Na paDileheti-pamajjati paDileheti Na pamajjati, paDileheti pamajjati "ja ta paDilehitaM pamajjitaM taM duppaDilehiyaM duppamajjiyaM 'duSpaDilehiyaM-suppamajjiyaM, suppaDilehitaM duppamajjitaM etesu pacchittaM pUrvavat / supaDile hiyaM karemANassa vi saMghaTTaNAdigiphaNNaM pUrvavat - khelagicchabhaNe vi evaM ceva / prAyavo uNhaM, prAyavavajjA cchAyA, tato prAyavAto uvakaraNaM cchAyaM saMkAmeti, etya vi apamajjamANassa: prANivirAhaNA / kahaM ? uhajoNiyA sattA cchAyAe virAhijjati, chAyAjoNiyA vi uNhe virAhijjati / ato apamajjamANassa paanniviraahgaa| evaM saMyArage vi pamajjaMtassa saMghaTTAdiNipphaNNaM, akaremA Nassa ya sttbhNgaa| Nisajjati suttatthANaM nimittaM jattha bhU-padese NisijjA kajjati tattha pamajaMtassa saMghaTTaNAdIyaM prakaremANassa ya satta bhaMgA / Ta gamiti kA ussaggaTThANaM, tattha vi evaM ceva / NisIyaNaM uvavisaNaTThANaM, tuyaTTaNaM suvaNaTThANaM, etesu vi evaM ceva / puDhavisammissiesu jIvesu esa pAyacchittavihI bhaNito // 26 // imo puNa uvaka raNasammissiya chappadigAdisu vidhI bhaNNati - pariTThAvaNa-saMkAmaNa-papphoDaNa-dhona-tAvaNe avidhI / tasapANami cauvihe, NAyavvaM jaM jahiM kamati / / 266 // chappadigApro pariveti, vatthApro vatthe saMkAmeti, jahA reNuguNDiyaM 18phoDijjati evaM papphoDeti, chappayA saDaMtu ti, sADaNa NimittaM vA ghovaNaM kareti, uNhe agaNIe vA tAveti / savve setesu patteyaM caulahugraM / evaM tAva NikakAraNagatANaM / kAraNe vi avihi ti kAraNagatANaM puNa avihIe saMkAmatassa caulahuyaM, saMghaTTaNaparitAvaNauddavaNaNipphaNaM ca daduvvaM / tasapANamiti tasakAyagrahaNaM, so ya tasakkAto caubviho imobeiMdiyA, teiMdiyA, cauridiyA, paMcidiyA / NAyavvaM bodhavvaM, je pAyacchittaM, jahiM ti beiMdiyAtikAe, kamati ghaDati yujyatetyarthaH / taM puNa pariTThAvaNAdidAresu jahAsaMbhavaM joeyavvaM / udAharaNaM maMkuNa-pisukAdayaH' // 266 / / viTiya-grahaNa-NikkhevadArANaM imA pacchitta gAhA - appaDileha'pamajjaNa, suddha suddhaNa veMTiyAdIsu / tiga mAsiya tiga, paNae lahugaM kAlatavobhae jaM ca // 270 // gatArthAH / imo akkharatyo / appaDileha appamajjaNa tti sattabhaMgA gahiyA, sudaM suddheNa ti jati vi pANe Na virAheti tahAvi pAyacchittaM, nika kAraNA prsNjmvisygmnnaato| te puNa satta bhaMgA veTiyAdIsu tti / 1 kssudrkiittivishessaaH|

Page #237
bhAyagAva 268 - 274 ] pIThikA Aile ti bhaMgemu mAsalahuM, tato'NaMtaresu tisu paNagaM, carimo suddho kAryANiphaNNaM vA / lahutti-lahumApasesaNaM / havA huMkAte ya taleNa ya ubhaeNa ya visesiyavvA mAsA pAegA ya / jaM ca tti jaM catasakAyaNiphaNNaM taM ca davvaM // 270 // saMkappAdipade paridvAvaNAdi padesu imo vihI daTTavvo NikkAraNe pravidhi, vidhI ya vA vikajje avidhi Na kappe / saMkaSpAdI tu padA, kajaMmi vidhIe kappaMti // 279 // zikkAraNe pravihiti paDhamabhaMgo, vidhIyatti vititabhaMgo gahito, NikkAraNe vidhIya tti vRttaM bhavati / kajjeti pravihIe Na kappeti tatiyabhaMgo gahito / uvayujya yatra yujyaMte tatra bhaMgA yojyA / gatA dappiyA paDisevaNA // 271 // yANi kappiyA bhaNati pacchaddha kaMThaM / NavaraM ca ubhaMgo gRhItetyarthaH // 271 // ki kajja, kA vA vihI, jeNa Niddoso bhavati ? bhaNNati pANAdirahitadese, asivomAdI tu kAraNA hojjA / cchitu boletu maNA, va kuja saMsattasaMkappaM // 272 // paNa iMdriyAdI, tehi rahimro vajitetyarthaH, ko so deso ? taMmi dese prasiva hojjA, promoyariyA vA hojA, prAdisadAto pragADharAyaduTuM vA hojna tu saddo avadhAraNe / evamAdI kAraNA jANiUNa saMjamavisa mottRNaM asaM jamavisayaM gaMtukAmA / te ya tattha prasaMjamavie acchiukAmA majbhega vA boleumaNA kuryAt beiM diyA diyANa saMsattavisae gamaNAdisaMppaM // 272 // tattha je te boleumaNA tesi paMthe gacchaMtANimA jayaNA jaM velaM saMsajjati, taM velaM mottu Nibhae jaMti / satthe tu taliya piTThato, akkaMta thirAtisaMjogA || 273 || -- 65 -- veti yasminkAletyuktaM bhavati / paJcUsa rajbhaNha pravaraNhAdIsu jaM velaM paMtho saMsajjati taM velaM motu prasaMsattavelAe gacchati tti vRttaM bhavati, Nibhae evaM gacchati / "satye " utti sabhae sattheNa gaMtavvaM / "taliya tti" uvAhaNAto zravaNayaMti, satyassa ya piTThato vaccati / zravakaMtathirAdi-saMjoga tti zravakaMta jaNavadeNa, thirA daDhasaMghayaNA, "saMjoga" tti so ya satyo prakkatapaNa gacchejA zraNakkaMteNa vA tattha jo prakkatapaNa gacchati teNa gaMtavvaM, so thirasaMghayaNesu vA zrathirasaMghayaNesu vA gacchejjA, jo thirasaMghayaNesu teNa gaMtavvaM, so sabhae vA gacchejjA NibhaeNa vA, NibbhaeNa gaMtavvaM, so puNo diyA vA gacchejja rAno vA, jo divA teNa gaMtavvaM / eso ceva pratyo solasabhaMgavigappeNa vA daTThavvo / te ya ime solasa-bhaMgA - zrakkaM tathi raNinbhata disato esa paDhamabhaMgo / zravakaMtathiraNibbhayarAto esa bitiya bhaMgo / evaM solasabhaMgA kAyavvA / ettha paDhamabhaMge zraNuSNA / sesesu paDiseho / evaM tA gacchaMtANa jayaNA bhaNiyA imA puNa jattha satyo bhattaTTAtiraMdhaNaNimittaM ThAti /

Page #238
66 vasati vA jattha, tatya jayaNA bhaNati sabhASya cUrNi ke nizIthasUtra ThANaNasIya tuyaTTaNa, gahitetara jagga jataNa suvaNaM vA / zrabbhAsathaMDile vA, uvakaraNaM so va aNNattha // 274 // ThANaM ussaggo bhaNati NisIyaNaM savavisaNaM, tuyaTTagaM nivajjaNaM / gahiteNaM ti uvakaraNeNaM, tasa kAyasaMta puDhavIe gahitovakaraNA savvarAI ussaggeNa 'cchati / zrahaNa taraMti to gahitovakaraNA ceva NisaNNA savvarAI pracchati / zraha taha vi Na sakkati tAhe jayaNAe gahitotrakaraNA Nivajjati / iyara tti uvakaraNaNikkhevo, jaggaMti gahite zikkhitte vA savvarAti jAgaraNA kAyantrA / grahaNa taraMti jAgariuM to jayagA sovaNaM vA / imA jayaNA - paDilehizra pamajjizra uvvattaNA parAvattaNAgu caNapasAraNA kAyavvA / suvaNaM puNa niddAvasagamanaityarthaH / graha 2 sovakaraNassa evaM thaMDilaM Na hojja to prabhAsathaMDile vA utrakaraNaM "abbhAsaM " paccAsaNaM, tatthovakaraNaM Thavayati, so va aNNattha "sovati" sAhU saMvasati, " praNNattha" tti thaMDilaM saMbaJjati / / 274 / / codaga graha - "so ya evaM paDhiyavve so va kimarthaM pate " ? AcAryAha "vA" vikalpapradarzane, jati paccAsaNe thaMDilaM Natthi to dUre tribhie kati uvakaraNaM / eseva prattho jamhA puvvaM puDhavikkAe gato tamhA pratideseNa bhAsati - jaha ceva puDhavimAdI, suvaNe jataNA taheva tasesu / vari pamajjitu uvahiM, mottRNa kareMti ThANAdi // 275 // jahA puDhavimAdIsu suvaNe jayaNA bhaNiyA tahA tasesu vi vattavvA / NavariM - viseso puDhavIe pamajjaNA Natthi, sacittatA puDhavIe, ihaM puNa praccittA puDhavI, NavaraM tasasaMsattA, te tase pamajjiUNa tattha uvakaraNaM monUNaM kareMti ThANAdI / taM puNa uvakaraNaM kerise ThANe mottavvaM ? bhaNNati - [ prAyazcittadvAram - jattha tu Na vi laggati, uvaDgamAdI tahiM tu vayaMti / saMsappaesa bhUtiM, pamajjiu cAraThANe vA // 276 // tyatti bhU-padese, tu sahI thaMDilAvadhAraNe, Na vi pratiSedhAvadhAraNe laggaMti kaMbalyAdiSu, uvaiga ti uhiyA, sAdi saddAto ya ghaNNakArikamakaTikAdaya:, tahiM tu tatra pradeze uvakaraNaM sthApayaMtItyarthaH / aha puNa zranaTThANAta bilAo vA prAgaMtUNa, saMsappagesu ti saMsappaMtI ti saMsamagA utsaraMti tti vRttaM bhavati, tesu saMsappa bhUmi pamajjiUNaM ti je tattha thaMDile pubvA gatA te pamajjiuM 3 bhUmi dadaMtI ti vakkamesaM, chAraThANaM vatti graha samaMtato uvayigamAdI saMbhavo hojjA, tAhe khAraTThANaM paDileheuM tattha ThAvayaMtItyarthaH // 276 // prakkatathirAtisaMjoga tti iha vayaNe sAmaNNeNa prakkatathirAtisaMjogA katA / tadvizeSavyAkhyApratipattinimittamucyate - tritiya cauro paMcidiesa akkaMta taha aNakkate / thiraNinbhatetaresu ya saMjogA divasarati ca // 277 // 1 nidrAgrahaNAya / 2 gA. 273 / 3 bhUmi pamajjiUNaM /

Page #239
bhAyagAthA 275 - 276 ] iMdiyA saMkhaNagamAdI, teiMdiyA pipIliyAdI, cauriMdiyA gopAdI, paMceMdiyA maMDukkaliyAdI / ete janapadeNa zravakaMtA vA zraNavakatA vA thirA vA Nibbhato vA paho hojja / iyaragahaNA prathira sabbhayagahaNaM / saMjogA divasarati ca pUrvavat / NavaraM puvvaM beidiesu prakkata thiraNibbhaya divasato, tato pacchAavakaMta prathiraNibhaya divaso, to pacchA - zraNakkaMtathiraNimbhayadivasato, tamro pacchA -- prnnvkNtprthirgibbhydivsto| ete cauro bhNgaa| zraSNe etesu caiva dvANesu rattIe cauro bhaMgA / aite graTu / to pacchA tei die evaM caiva zraTTha / tato pacchA- cauridiesu evaM cetra zraTTa / tamro pacchA - paMcidiesu vi evaM caiva aTTha / ete cauro aTThagA battIsaM bhaMgA jinbharaNa bhaNiyA / tato pacchA - beiMdiyAdisu sabhaeNa puvvakameNeva praNe battIsa bhaMgA yavvA / ete savve causaTThi / esa tAva kamo bhaNito / iyarahA jattha jattha zrappataro doso teNa ukkameNAvi gaMtavvaM / esA paMthe sadvANe ya jayaNA bhaNiyA / thetti dAraM gataM // 277 // 1 idANiM bhattadAra - jayaNA bhaNNati - pIThikA pattANamasaMsattaM, usiNaM pauraM tu usiNa asatIe / sItaM mattaga pehita, itarattha chubhaMta sAgarie || 278 || pattANaM jattha dese bhattapANaM saMsajati, taM desaM pattANaM imA jayaNA - prasaMsattaM ti prasaMsajjimadadhvaM zroNAdi jati patamuhaM to geNhati / pauraM prabhUtaM, tu zabdo pAdapUraNe vakkhamANavihi pradarzane vA / "usiNaM" unhaM tassa asati prabhAvAdityarthaH, azro usiNAbhAvA asaMtharamANA ya sItaM gehati / jato bhaNNati - sItaM mattagapehiyaM "sItaM" sIyalaM, "mattago" tuccha bhAvaNaM, tattha taM sIyalaM gevhiya, "pehita" pratyupekSaya, " itaratya" tti paDigrahe chubhaMti prakSipaMti, taM puNa chubhaMti asAgarie gRhasthenAdRzyamAnetyarthaH / zrasAgariyagrahaNAcca idaM jJApayati-kadAcit kamaDhagepi gRhyate, tatra ca gRhItaM parigrahe prakSipyamAnaM sAgArikaM bhavati, zro asAgArike prakSetavyamiti / / 278 || graha mattagamAdIhiM jaM gahiyaM taM saMsataM hojjA, tassimA paridvAvaNavihI tiNa vaI bhusirahANe, jIvajaDhe cakkhupehie NisiMre / mA tassaMsiyaghAto, odaNabhakkhI tasAsIsu vA // 276 // 67 - "tiNA" dagbhamAtI, "batI" vADI, bhusirasaddo eteSveva pratyekaM / grahavA tiNakaTusaMkaro jattha taM siraTTANaM bhaNati / ete ya tiNAtI jati jIva-jaDhA jIvavajitA ityartha: / tesu tiNAisu cakkhupehiesu Nisire parityajetyarthaH / sA puNa NisiraNA duvihA- pujakaDA prakiraNA vA bIjavat prAgaMtugesu pipIliyAdisu pariNA saMbhavati, tadutthesu kimigAdisu puMjakaDA saMbhavati / codaka grAha- kimarthaM tiNavatimA disu pariTThavijjati ? ucyate - mA tassaMsitaghAto "mA" ityayaM zabdaH prakRtArthAvadhAraNe avidhiparityAga pratiSedha pradarzane ca, "tadi" tyanena bhaktaM saMbadhyate, "saMsitA" AzritA "ghAto" maraNaM, tasminsaMsitA " tassaMsitA", tANa ghAto "tassaMsitaghAto" / keNa puNa tassaMsitaghAto bhavejja ? ucyate, prodaNabhakkhIta sAsisu vati zrayaNaM je bhakkhayaMti te zroyaNabhakkhI suNagAdI, te ya prodaNaM bhaksvayaMtA je tassaMsiyA pipIlikAdI te vi bhakkhayaMti tti vRttaM bhavai / pipIlikAdi tasakAya asati

Page #240
18 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - bhakkhayaMti je te tasAsI, na prodaNabhakkhI ti vuttaM bhavai, prato mA tesu podaNabhakkhisu tasAsIsu vA dhAtijjati tti kAuM vatimAtisu pariDhavijati / bhatta pati esA jataNA bhaNitA // 27 // jatya puNa sattugA saMsajjati tatthimA jayaNA - taddivasakatANa tu, sattugANaM gahitANa cakkhupaDilehA / teNa paraM NavavAre, asuddha Nisire (i) tare muMje // 280 // tu saddo avadhAraNe / taddivasakatANa eva javA bhuggA pAsA gajaMtage dali. sahiNA sattugA bhaNaMti / teti gahitANa pAtmIkRtAnAM cakkhupaDilehA bhavatItyarthaH / codagAha - "NaNu saccaM ciya cadakhupaDilehaNA, ko abhippAmro jeNa cavakhupaDilehagahaNaM kresi|" ? ucyate, piMDavisohI paDucca NatthaSNA cakkhuvatiritA paDilehA, imo puNa se abhippAno bhAyaNatthasseva cakkhuNA avaloyaNA cakkhupaDilehA, Na rayattANa vigappaNAvasthApyetyarthaH / teNa paraM ti taddivasakatANa paramo dudivasAtikayANaM ti vuttaM bhavati, NavavAre ti ukkosaM NavavArA paDilehA kAyavA, asuddhe ti jati NavahiM vArAhiM paDilehijjamANA Na suddhA to Nisire parityajen / iyare bhuje ti itare je suddhA navavArAe pAro vA te bhoktavyA iti // 28 // kahaM puNa sattugANaM paDilehA ? bhaNNati - rayattANapattabaMdhe, parittucchalliyaM puNo pehe / UraNiyA AgarA, 'sati kapparathevesu chAyAe // 28 // pattagabaMdhamailIkaraNabhayA rayattANaM patthareUNa tassuvari pattagabaMdha taMmi pattagabaMdhe, sattugA pairittu prakIrya vApyetyarthaH, ucchalli ti ekapAveM nayitvA' jA tattha pattagabaMdhe UriNiyA laggA tA uddharittu kappare kajjati. puNo pehaMti, puNo patirittucchallittu puNo pehijjati ti vuttaM bhavati / evaM NavavArA / esA sattugapaDile haNavihI bhaNiyA / UraNIyA prAgara tti jA UraNiyA paDilehamANeNa kapparAdisu katA tAo - prAgarAdisu pariTTaveyanA / ko puNa Agaro? bhaNNati, jatya gharaTTAdisamIvesu bahuM java bhusuTTa so prAgaro bhaNNati / asati ti tassAgarassAsati, kappara thevesu ti kappare thevA sattugA choddhaNaM taM kapparaM sIyale bhU-padese cchApAe parivijjati / / 281 // jattha pANagaM saMsajati tattha pAyAmausiNodagaM geNhati / pUtaragAdisaMsattaM ca dhammakaragAdiNA gAlijjati / jattha gorasa-sovIra-rasagAdIhiM saMtati tattha tesi agrahaNaM, siyaggahiyANaM vA pariTThavaNavihI jA paridvAvaNA NijjuttIe bhaNiyA sA daTThavA iti / bhatta-pANadArajayaNA gtaa| iyANi vasahidArajayaNA bhaNNati - doNNi u pamajjaNAo, uDu mi vAsAsu tatiya majjhaNhe / vasahi bahuso pamajja va, atisaMghaTTaNahi gacche // 282 // jatya vi vasahI Na saMsajjati tattha vi do vArA uDubaddhiesu mAsesu vasahI pamajjijati paccUse pravaraNhe ya, vAsAsu etApro ceva do pamajjaNAo, tatitA majhaNhe bhavati / saMsattAe puNa vasahIe "bahuso 1 nItvA /

Page #241
bhASyagAthA 280-286 ] pIThikA E8 pamajja va" kaMThaM, NavaraM vakAro vikappadarisaNe / ko puNa vikappo ? imo-jai uDuvAsAsu saMsattA vi vasahI puvAbhihiyappamANeNeva asaMsattA bhavati to NAirittA pamajjaNA, No cet bahuso pamajjage tti / aha bahUvArA pamajjijjamANe atisaMghaTTo pANiNaM bhavati, ato aNNa vasahiM gacchaMtItyarthaH // 22 // ahegadese muiGgAdiNagaraM havijja aNNatarapANisaMtAnago vA tatthimA vihI - muiMgamAdi-Nagaraga kuDamuha chAreNa vA vi lakkheti / codeMti ya aNNoNNaM, viseso seha ayagole // 283 // muiMgA pipIlikA, mAdi saddAto makkoDagAdi NagaraM gharaM prAzrayetyarthaH / kuDamuho kuDayaM TThAtaM tattha DhavayaMti chAreNa vA pariharaMto uvalakkhitaM kareMti / praNavautte ya gacchaMte codayaMti ya aNNoNNaM, seho abhiNavapavvAtito, mayagolo puNa bAlo giddhamo vA, ete viseso codyNtiityrthH| vasahi tti dArajayaNA gatA // 283 // iyANiM uvahiddArajayaNA bhaNNati -- airegovadhigahaNaM, satatuvabhogeNa mA hu saMsajje / mahurodageNa dhuvaNaM, abhikkha mA chappadA mucche // 284 // jattha visae uvahI saMsajjati tattha colapaTTAdi uvahi atirittA dheppati / aha kimayaM atirittovahigahaNaM syAt ? ucyate, satatovabhogeNa mA ha saMsajjei, egapaDoyArassa "sayatuvabhogAyo" satatovabhogAdityarthaH, mA hu rityayaM yasmAdartha draSTavyaH, "saMsajje tti saMsajjati, tasmAt prairittovahigrahaNaM kriyata iti / ki cAnyat-madhurodageNa madhurapA gaeNa uNhodagAdiNA dhuvagaM / abhikkhaNaM puNo puNo kajjati tti vuttaM bhavati syAt / kimarthaM ? ucyate, mA chappayA mucche, saMmucchetyarthaH // 284 / / jaM ca vatthaM soheyavvaM taMsi jati chappayA hoja tA imeNa vihiNA aNNavatthe saMkAmeyavvA - kAyallINaM kAtu, tahiM saMkAmetaraM tu tassuvari / ahavA koNaM koNaM, meletu IsiM ghaTeti // 28 // jaM vatthaM na dhuveyavyaM kAyallINaM kAuMti "kAyo" zarIraM, lINaM kAuM, aNaMtariuM pAvarilaM tahiM saMkAmeti, ki hatyenoddhRtya saMkrAmet ? netyucyate / itaraM tu tassuvari "iyaraM" jaM dhuviyavvaM, tu pUraNaM "tassa" ti puvvapAudassa, "uvari" paaunne| ahavA aNNa saMkAmaNavihI bhaNNati / koNamiti kaNNaM / dhovvamANassa adhovvamANassa ya vatthassa kaNakaNNe meliUNaM Isi saNiyaM chappadA ghaTTeuM saMkAmeti / uvahijayaNa tti dAraM gayaM // 285 / / idANI phalagajayaNA bhaNNati - phalagAdINa abhikkhaNa, pamajjaNA heTThi uvari kAtavvA / mA ya hu saMsajjejjA, teNa abhikkhaM patAvejjA // 286 / / phalagA caMpagapaTTAdI, Adi saddAto saMthAragabhesammAdI, eesi abhikkhaNaM puNo puNo, pamajjaNA rayaharaNeNa he? uvari kAyavvA / mA pratiSedhe, ca pUraNe, hu zabdo yasmAdarthe, jamhA apadAvijjamANA phalagAdI paNagamAdIhiM saMsajjaMti teNaM ti tamhA abhikkhaNaM puNo puNo, uNhe payAvejjA / phalaha-saMthArANa jayaNA gayA // 286 / /

Page #242
100 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - idANiM uvahimAdINaM sAmaNNA jayaNA bhaNNati - veMTiyamAIesu, jataNAkArI tu savvahiM sujjhe / ajayassa satta bhaMgA, saTTANaM ce prAvaNNe // 287 // veMTigAdIubakaraNajAe gAhaNivakhevAdikigyiAsu jayaNAkArI tu savvahiM suddho prpraayshcittiityrthH| ajapaNAkArissa puvAbhihitA sattabhaMgA bhavati / pAyacchittaM pUrvavat / ajayaNAe ya vaTTamANo jaMbe iMdizAdINaM saMghaTTaNa-paritAvaNa uddavaNAdi prAvaNNe saTThANa pAyacchittaM daTTavvamiti // 28 // aha kassa tti vaNabhagaMdalAdi kimiyA havejA tesimA NIharaNa-parivaNavihI bhaNNati - poggala asatI samitaM, bhaMgadale choDhuM Nisirati aNuNhe / kimi kuTThAdi kimI vA, piuDAdi chubhaMti NINetu // 288|| kassai sAhurasa bhagaMdalaM hojja, tassa tato bhagaMdalAmo kimiyA uddhariyavvA / poggalaM maMsaM, taM gaheUNa bhagaMdale pavesijjati, te kimiyA tattha laggati, asatI poggalassa samiyA gheppai, samitA kaNikkA, sA mahughaehiM tuppeuM mahiuM ca bhagaMdale bhati, te kimiyA tattha laggati / je ya te poggalamamiyAdIsu laggA kimiyA te "NiharaMti" parityajati, aNuNhe cchAyAe tti vuttaM hoti, tattha vi addakaDe varAdIsu / kimi kuTThAdikimI vA prAdi saddAmo vaNakimiyAdI prahakalevarAdisu pariveti / prAkaDevarasyAbhAvAt piuDAdisu chubbhaMti / "piuDaM" puNaM ujjha bhaNati NINeuM bhagaMdalAdisthAnAt // 28 // saMsattapoggalAdI, piuDe pome taheva came ya / Ayarite gacchaMmI, bohiyateNe ya koMkaNae // 286 / / sAhUNA vA bhivakhaM hiMDateNa saMsataM poggalaM laddhaM, prAdi saddAto macchabhattaM vA saMsattaM laddhaM taM pi taheva punvAbhihiya kaDevarAdisu pariveti / piuDe vA pome vA, "poma" ti kusu bhayaM / aNNe puNa pAyariyA poma pomameva bhaNNaMti, prAcamme vA mahudhayatoppite parityajedityarthaH / evaM tasakAyajayaNA bhaNiyA / bhave kAraNaM jeNa tasakAyavirAhaNaM pi kujjA / kiM puNa taM kAraNaM jeNa tasakAyavirAhaNaM kareti ? bhaNNati---prAyarie ti pAyariyaM, koi paDiNIgro viNAseumicchati, so jai aNNahA Na TThAti to se vavarovaNaM pi kujjA / evaM gacchaghAe vi / bohigateNe ya tti je mecchA, mANusANi haraMti te bohigateNA bhaNNaMti / ahavA "bohiMgA" mecchA, "teNA" puNa iyare cev| ete pAyariyassa vA gacchassa vA vahAe uvtttthitaa| ca saddAto koti saMjati balA ghettumicchati, cetiyANa vA cetiyadabassa vA viNAsaM karei / evaM te satve aNusaTThIe, paDhAyamANA vavaroveyavvA / pAyariyamAdINaM NityAraNaM kAyadhvaM / evaM kareMto visuddho| jahA se koMkaNe - ego pAyariyo bahusissaparivAro u saMjjhakAlasamaye bahusAvayaM aDavi pvnnnno| tami ya gacche ego daDhasaMghayaNI kokaNagasAhU asthi / guruNA ya bhaNiyaM-kahaM ajjo ! jaM ettha * duTusAMvayaM kiM vi gacchaM abhibhavati taM NivAreyavvaM, Na uvehA kaayvvaa|" tato teNa koMkaNagasAhUNA bhaNiyaM-kahaM ? virAhiMtehiM avirAhiMtehiM NivAreyavvaM ? guruNA bhaNiyaM - "jai sakUda

Page #243
bhASyagAthA.281-262 pIThikA 101 to avirAhiMtehiM pacchA virAhiMtehiM vi Na doso / tato teNa koMkaNageNa laviyaM "suvaya vIsatthA, ahaM bhe rakkhissAsi" / to sAhavo sabve suttaa| so egAgI jAgaramANo pAsa ti sIhaMAgacchamANaM / teNa haDi tti jaMpiyaM, Na gato, tato pacchA uddhAikaNa saNiyaM laguDeNa pAhato, gagro pritaaviyo| puNo AgataM pecchati, teNa ciMtiyaM Na suTaThu paritAvipro, teNa puNo Ago, puNo gADhayaraM paahto| puNo vi tatiyavArA evaM ceva, NavaraM savvAyAmeNa pAhato, gatA rAtI / khemeNa paccUse gacchaMtA pecchaMti sIhaM aNupaMthe mayaM, puNo adUre peccheti bitiyaM, puNo adUraMte tatiyaM / jo so dUre so paDhamaM saNiyaM pAho, jo vi majjhe so bitigro, jo NiyaDe so carimo gADhaM pAhato mato / teNa koMkaNaeNa pAloiyamAriyANaM, suddho| evaM pAyariyAdIkAraNesu vAvAdito suddho / gatA pANAtivAyassa dappiyA kappiyA pddisevnnaa| gato pANAtivAto // 286 // iyANi musAvAdapaDisevaNA dappakappehiM bhagaNati / tattha vi puvvaM dappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati - duvidho ya musAvAto, loiya-louttaro samAseNaM / davve khette kAle, bhAvaMmi ya hoi kodhAdI // 260 // duviho dubhedo, musA anRtaM, vadanaM vAdaH, bhalipravayaNabhAsaNetyarthaH / loiya tti prasaMjayamicchAdiTThilogo ghepati, uttaragrahaNAtsaMjatasammadiTTigrahaNaM kajjati / samAso saMkhevo piMDArthatyarthaH / ca saddo mUlabhedAvadhAraNe / puNo ekkekko caubhedo-davye, khette, kAle, bhAvaMmi ya / ca saddo samuccaye / kohAti "pAdi" saddAto mANamAyAlobhA // 260 // ettha loito tAva cauviho bhaNNati / tatthavi danve puvvaM - vivarIya davakahaNe, davvabhUmo ya dabaheuM vA / khettaNimittaM jaMmi va, khitte kAle vi emeva // 26 // davvassa bhaNArAhaNI jA bhAsA sA davvamusAvAyo maNNati / kahaM puNa davvamaNArAhaNaM ? bhaNNati. vivarIyadalbakahaNe "vivarIyaM" viparyastaM, kahaNamAkhyAnaM, yathA gaurazvaM kathayati, jIvamajIvaM bravIti / dababhUto NAma aNuvautto, bhAvazUnyetyarthaH / so jaM aliyaM bhAsati so dbvmusaavaamo| vA vikappasamuccaye / davaM hiraNyAdi heU kAraNaM, danvakAraNatyo musaM vadati ti duttaM bhavati, jahA koi laMcaM labhIhAmi tti praliyaM sakkhejjaM vadati / vAkAro vikalpasamuccaye / gato dnvmusaavaato| idANiM khette bhaNNati - khettaM labhIhAmi tti musAvAta bhAsati, jassa vA khette musAvAyaM bhAsati so khette musAvAto / vAkArI vikalpa darisaNe / imo vikappo vivarIyaM vA khettaM kaheti, ava utto vA khettaM parUveti, eso khettmusaavaato| idANiM kAle bhaNNati - kAle vi emeva tti, jahA khette tahA kAle vi| NavaraM - kAlaNimittaM ti Na ghaDai // 26 // idANi bhAvamusAvAto bhaNNati - bhAvamusAvAtassa bhaddabAhusAmikatA vakkhANagAhA - kodhammi pitA puttA, dhaNaM mANami mAya uvadhimi / lobhami kUDasakkhI, NikkhevagamAdiNo loge // 262 / /

Page #244
sabhASya- cUrNike nizIghasUtre [ prAyazcittadvAram - komi pittA puttA udAharaNaM, mANe ghaNNaM udAharaNaM, mAyAe uvahimudAharaNaM, lobhaMmi udAharaNaM je lobhAbhibhUtA dabbaM ghettUNa kUDa sakkhittaM kareMti, esa lobhe u bhAvamusAvAmro / codagAha - NaNu davvaNimittaM davve esa davve bhaNito ? | 102 AcArya graha - "satyaM, tatra tu mahatI dravyamAtrA draSTavyA, iha tu lobhAbhibhUtatvAt svalpamAtrA eva mRpaM bravIti / kiM ca je vaNiyAdayo loge NikkhevagaM zikkhittaM, lobhAbhibhUtA avalavaMti esa vi lobhato bhAvabhusAvAto dadRvvo / zrAdi saddApro vIsaMbhasamappiyamappagAsaM zravalavaMti je // 262 // pazcArddha vyAkhyAtameva // puvvaddhassa puNa siddhaseNAyariyo vakkhANaM kareti - - koNa Na esapiyA, mama tti putto Na esa vA majjhaM / hattho kassa bahustI, pUeugharA chubhati ghaNNaM // 263 // -Na esa vA puto piuNo ruTTho bhaNati - na esa piyA mamaM ti, aha piyA vA puttassa ruTTho bhagatima putIti / komi pitAputta tti gataM / " dhaSNaM mANami" asya vyAkhyA / "hatyo " pacchaddhaM / duggANaM kuTuMbINaM vivAto - hatyo kassa bahussai tti "hatyo" hasatyanena mukhamAvRtya iti hastaH, "kassa" tti kSepe dRSTavyaM mamaM mottuM kassaNNassa bahusatI tI hattho bhavejja / itaro vi evameva paJcAha / havA kassati tti saMtatrAtI, tujyaM majbhaM vA Na Najjati, "bahusai" ti bahughaNakArI, evaM tesi vivAde kuTuMbINaM majjhatya purisaghaNNamavaNaM sarisaM vAvagaM jAnesu lUtesu malitesu pUtesu paripUtA parisohitA savagalApanItAnItItyarthaH / gharA chunbhati ghaNNa tti tatthego mAnAvaSTabdho mAhaM jigge ityabhiprAyeNa gRhAt dhAnyamAnIya khaladhAnye prakSipati, mIyamAneSu tasyAtirekatvaM saMvRttaM mama 'bahussatI hatyo tti, esa mANato bhAvamumAvato / dhaNNaM mANe ti dAraM gataM // 263 // Ni mAya vahimmiti / mAyauvahi tti uvahiriti uvakaraNaM, tANi ya vatthANi / tehi uvalakkhiyaM udAharaNaM bhaSNati / aNNe puNa grAyariyA evaM bhaNNaMti- jahA mAyatti vA uvahi tti vA egaTTha / ettha udAharaNaM bhaNati sasa - elAsATha - mUladeva - khaMDA ga juNNaujjANe / 1 sAmatthaNe ko bhattaM akkhAtaM jo Na saddahati / 264 || corabhayA gAvI, poTTalae baMdhiUNa ANemi / tilAi rUDhakuhADe, vaNagaya malaNA ya tellodA || 265 || vaNagayapATaNa kuMDiya, chammAsA hatthilaggaNaM pucche | rAyarayaga mo vAde, jahiM pecchA te ime vatthA || 266 || avaMtI ujjeNI NAma gagarI, tIse uttarapAse jiSNujjANaM NAma ujjANaM / tattha bahave dhuttA samAgayA / sasago, elAsADhI, mUladevo, khaMDapANA ya itthiyA / ekkekkassa paMca paMca ghuttamattA, dhuttINaM paMcasayaM khaMDapANAe / graha praNNayA pAusakAle sattAhavaddale bhukkhattANaM imerisI kahA saMvRttA / ko gramhaM dejja bhattaM ti / mUladevo bhaNati - jaM jeNaNubhUyaM suyaM vA so taM kahayatu, jo 1 zaktiH /

Page #245
mASyagAthA 263 - 296 ] pIThikA taM Na pattiyati teNa savvaghuttANaM bhattaM dAyavvaM, jo puNa bhAraha-rAmAyaNa-sutI samutthAhi uvaNayauvavahiM pattIhiti so mA kiMci dalayatu / evaM mUladevena bhaNite savvehiM vi bhaNiyaM sAhu mAhati / tato mUladevena bhaNiyaM ko puvvaM kahayati / elAsADheNa bhaNiyaM grahaM bhe kahayAmi / tato so kahiumAro -- grahayaM gAvIzro gahAya praDavi gayo, pecchAmi core AgacchamANe, to me pAvaraNI - kaMbalI-patthariUNaM tattha gAvIzro chubhiUNAhaM poTTalayaM baMdhikaraNa gAbhamAgato, pecchAmi ya gAmamabhayAre gohe ramamANe, tAhaM gahiya gAvo te pecchiumAraddho, khaNametteNa ya te corA kalayalaM kamANA tattheva NivatitA, so ya gAmo sa dupada-cauppado ekkaM vAlu kaM paviThTho, te ya corA paDigayA taMpi vAlu ke egAe ajiyAe gasiyaM sA vi prajiyA caramANA ayagaleNa siyA, so vi ayagalo ekkAe DhaMkAe gahito, sA uDDiuM vaDapAyave NilINA tIse ya ego pAvalaMbati, tassa ya vaDapAyavassa ahe khaMdhAvAro dvipro, taMmi ya DheMkApAe gayavaro prAgalito, sA uDiuM payattA, grAgAsi uppAigro, gayavaro kaDDiumAraddho, DovehiM kalayalo ko, tattha savehiNo gahiyacAvA pattA, tehi sA jamagasamagaM sarehiM pUritA matA, raNNA tIeM poTTaM phADAviyaM, ayagarI diTTho, so vi phADAvipro, ajiyA diTThA, sA vi phADAviyA, vAlu kaM diTTha, ramaNijjaM, etyaMtare te godahA uparatA, "pataMgasenA iva bhUbilAo" so gAmo vAlu kAto niggaMtumAraho, ahaM pi gahiya gAo Niggato, savvo so jaNo saTTANANi gato, ahaM pi avaujjhiya gAo ihamAgato, taM bhaNai kahaM saccaM / sesagA bhaNati saccaM saccaM / elAsADhI bhaNati -- kahaM gAvI kaMbalI mAyAzro, gAmo vA vAluke / sesagA bhaNati -- bhAraha - sutIe suvvati -- jahA puvvaM prAsI egaNNavaM jagaM savvaM, tammiya jale aMDaM AsI, taMmmi ya aMDage saselavaNakANaNaM jagaM savvaM jati mAyaM, to tuha kaMbalIe gAvo vAluke vA gAmo Na mAhiti ? jaM bhaNasi jahA - " DheMkadare ayagalo tassa ya pratigrA tIe vAlu kaM" ettha vi bhaNNati uttaraM - sasurAsuraM sanArakaM saselavaNakANaNaM jagaM savvaM jai viNhussudare mAtaM, so vi ya devatIudare mAto, sA vi ya sayaNijje mAtA, jai eyaM sacca to tuha vayaNaM kahaM asaccaM bhavissati ? tato sasago kahitumAraddho / amhe kuTuMbiputtA, kayAiM ca karisaNAti, ahaM sarayakAle khettaM prahigato, tammi ya chette tilo vRtto, so ya eriso jAto jo paraM kuhADehiM chettavvo, taM samaMtA paribhamAmi pecchAmi ya AraNNaM gayavaraM teNamhi ucchito palAto, pecchAmi ya appamANaM tirukkhaM taM mi vilaggo, patto ya gayavaro, so maM prapAvaMto kulAlacakkaM va taM tilarukkhaM paribhamati, cAleti tato tilarukkhaM teNa ya cAlite jalaharo viva tilo tilavuTThi muMcati, teNa ya bhamaMteNa cakkatilAviva te tilA pilitA, to tellodA NAma NadI vUDhA, soya gayo tattheva tilacalaNIe khutto mo ya, mayA vi se cammaM gahiyaM datito kato, tellarasabharito, grahaM pi khudhito khalabhAraM bhakkhayAmi, dasa tellaghaDA tisito piyAmi, taM ca tellapaDipuNNaM daiyaM ghettuM gAmaM paTTiyo, gAmabahiyA rukkhamAlAe NikkhiviuM taM daiyaM gihamatigato, putto ya me daiyassa pesipro, so taM jAhe pAvai tAhe rukkhaM pADeuM geNhetthA, ahaM pi gihAmro uTThiyo paribhamaMto ihabhAgo / eyaM puNa bhUtaM / jo pattiyati so deu bhattaM / Na se sagA bhaNNaMti - pratthi eso ya bhAvo bhAraha-rAmAyaNe / sutIsu Najjati " teSAM kaTataTabhraSTairgajAnAM madabindubhiH / prAvarttata nadIghorA hastyazvaratha-vAhinI // 1 // " 103

Page #246
samApya cUrNike nizItha sUtre [ zrAcAradvAram - bhasa " kahaM e mahaMto tilarukkho bhavati," ettha bhaNNati - pADaliputte kila mAsapAdave merI NimaviyA, to kiha tilarukkho emahaMto Na hojjAhi / 24 tato mUladevo kahiumAraddho / so bhaNati - taruNattaNe ahaM icchiya-suhAbhilAsI dhArAdharatA sAmihiM paTTito chattakamaMDalahattho, pecchAmi ya vaNa-gayaM mama vahAe ejjamANaM, tato grahaM bhIto prattANo prasaraNo kici NilukaNaTThANaM prapassamANo dagacchaDuNaNAlae gaM kamaMDala pratigomhi, soviya gayavaro mama vahAe teNevaMteNa pratigato, tato me so gayavaro chammAsaM pratoku DIyAe vAmohi, tohaM chammAsaMte kuDIyagIvAe Niggato, so vi ya gayavaro teNevaMteNa Niggato, varaM vAlaggaM te kuMDiyagIvAte laggo, ahamavi purato pecchAmi aNorapAraM gaMgaM, jA me gopayamiva tiNNA, gatomhi sAmigihaM, tattha me taNhAchuhAsa me pragaNemANeNa chammAsA dhAriyA dhArA, tato paNamiNaM mahasenaM payAo saMpatto ujjeNi, tubbhaM ca ihaM miligro iti / taM jai eyaM saccaM to me UhiM pattiyAveha graha maNNaha aliyaM vidhuttANaM deha to bhatta / tehi bhaNiyaM saccaM / mUladeva bhaNai kahaM saccaM ? te bhAMti suNeha - jaha puvvaM baMbhANassa mahAto vippA NiggayA, bAhazro khattiyA, UrUsa vassA, padesu suddA, jai ittiyo jaNavagro tassudare mAtra to tumaM hatthI ya kuMDiyAe Na mAhiha ? aNNaM ca kila baMbhANo viNDu ya uDDAhaM dhAvaMtA gatA divvavAsasahassaM tahA vi liMgasto Na patto, taM jai emahaMtaM liMgaM umAe sarIre mAta to tuhaM hatthI ya kuMDIyAe mAhiha ? jaM bhaNasi "vAlagge hatthI kaha laggo", taM suNasu - viNhU jagassa kattA, egaNNave tappati tavaM jalasayaNagato, tassa ya NAbhIgro baMbhA paumagabbhaNibho Niggato NavaraM paMkayaNAbhIe laggo, evaM jai tuma hatthI ya viNiggatA, hatthI vAlagge laggo ko doso ? jaM bhaNasi " gaMgA kahaM uttiSNo,' rAmeNa kila sItAe pavvittiheuM suggIzro prANatto, teNAvi haNumaMto, so bAhAhiM samudda tariuM kApura patto, diTThA sItA, paDiNiyatto sIyAbhattuNA pucchito kahaM samuddo tiSNo ? bhaNati / 2" tava prasAdbhutuzca te deva tava prasAdAcca / sAdhUna te yena pituH prasAdAttIrNo mayA goSpadavatsamudraH // " jai teNa tirieNa samudro bAhAhiM tiSNo tuma kahaM gaMgaM Na tarissasi / jaM bhaNasi " kahaM chammAse dhArA dharitA," ettha vi suNasu - logahitatthA suragaNehiM gaMgA prabhatthitA avatarAhi ma upalogaM, tIe bhaNiyaM - ko me 'dharehiti NivaDaMtI, pasuvataNA bhaNiyaM grahaM te aiga jaDAe dhAriyAmi, teNa sA divyaM vAsasahassaM dhAritA / jai teNa sA dharitA tumaM kahaM chammAsaM Na dharissasi ? graha eto khaMDapANA kahitumAraddhA / sA ya bhaNai - "pralaMvitaMti gramhehi jai" aMjali kariya sIse prosapeha jati na mamaM to bhattaM demi savvesi, to te bhAMti - dhuttI ! amhe savvaM jagaM mANA kiha evaM dINavayaNaM tubbha sanAse bhaNihAmo / tato Isi haseUNa khaMDapANA kahayati grahagaM rAyarajakassa dhUyA, graha praNNayA saha pitrA vatyANa mahAsagaDaM bhareUNa purisasa hasseNa samaM gadiM salilapuSNaM pattA, dhoyAti vatthAiM, to prAyavadiSNANi uvvAyANi zrAgato mahAvAto, teNa tANi savvANi vatthANi zravaharitANi tatohaM rAyabhayA gohArUvaM kAUNa rayaNIe NagarujjANaM gatA, tatthAhaM cUyalayA jAtA, aNNayA ya suNemi - jahA rayagA ummidRtu, abhayasiM paDahasadda 2 1 dhariSyati / 2 ghUrtAkhyAnaprakaraNe tu zloko'yamevaMrUpeNa mudrita: tava prasAdAt tava ca prasAdAt sAdhUna te yena pituH prasAdAt bhatuzca te devi tava prasAdAt / tIrNo mayA goSpadavat samudraH // ' '

Page #247
bhASyagAthA 296 - 268 ] soUNa puNa-NavasarIrA jAyA, tassa ya sagaDassa NADagavarattA jaMbuehiM chAgehi bhakkhitAo, to me piuNA gADagavaratA zraNNissamANeNa mahisa- pucchA laddhA, tattha NADagavaratA valitA / taM bhaNaha kimettha saccaM ? te bhAMti baMbha kesavA aMtaM Na gatA liMgassa jati taM saccaM tayA tuha vayaNaM kaha sacca bhavissaitti / rAmAyaNe vi suNijjati -jaha haNumaMtassa pucchaM mahaMtaM grAsI, taM ca kila ahiM vatthasahassehiM veThiUNa tellaghaDasahassehiM siMciUNa palIviyaM, teNa kila laMkApurI daDDhA I evaM jati mahisassa vi mahaMtapucchreNa gAMDagavarattAtro jAyAo ko doso ? aNNaM ca ima suI suvvati, jahA gaMdhAro rAyA raNNe kuDavattaNaM patto, avaro vi rAyA kimasso NAma mahAbalaparakumo, te yasako devarAyA samare Nijjio, tato teNa devarAyeNa sAvasatto raNe ayagalo jAto, praNNayA ya paMDusumA rajjabhaTThA raNNe dvitA, aNNayA ya egAgi NIggato bhImo, teNa ya prayagareNa gasito, dhammasuto ya prayagarassa mUlaM patto, tato so prayagaro mANusIe vAyAe taM dhammasutaM sattapucchAto pucchati, teNa ya kahitAto sattapucchAto, tato bhImaM Niggilai, tassa sAvassa aMto jAto, jAto puNaravi rAyA / jai evaM saccaM to tumaM pi sambhUtaM gohAbhUya sabhAvaM gaMtUNa puNaNNavA jAtA / to khaMDapANA bhaNati - evaM gate vi majjha paNAmaM kareha, jai kahaM jippaha to kANA vi kavaDDiyA tubbhaM mulaM Na bhavati / te bhAMti komhe satto NijjiUNa / to sA hasiUNa bhaNati - tesiM vAtahariyANa vatthANa gavesaNAya NiggayA rAyANaM pucchiUNaM, aNNaM ca mama dAsaceDA NaTThA, te ya praNissAmi, tatohaM gAmaNagarANi pramANI ihaM pattA, taM te dAsaceDA tumbhe, tANi vatthANimANi jANi tubbhaM parihiyANi, jai saccaM to deha vatthA, graha aliyaM to deha bhattaM / prasuNNatthaM bhaNiyamiNaM / sesaM dhuttakkhANagANusAreNa Neyamiti / gato loiyo musAvAto - pIThikA iNi louttarapradaJdAdi cauvviho musAvAto bhaNNati / davve tAva saccittaM pracitaM bhaNNati, ghammadavvaM vA adhammadavvatteNa parUvayati zradhammadavvaM vA dhammarUveNa, evaM sesANi vi davvANi / khettaM logAgAsaM zralogAsapajjavehiM parUvayati, alogaM vA logapajjavehi, bharahakhettaM vA himavayakhetta pajjavehi parUvayati, hemavayaM vA bharahapajjavehi parUvai, evaM sesANi vi tANi / kAle ussapiNIM avasappiNipajjavehi parUvayati, evaM susamAdi kAlavivaccAsaM kareti / bhAve jaM koheNa vA, mANeNa vA, mAyAe vA, lobheNa vA abhibhUto vayaNaM bhaNati, eriso bhAvamusAvAto / grahavA louttariyo bhAvamusAvAto duviho, jo bhaNNati suhumo ya bAdaro vA, duvidho louttaro samAseNaM / sumo louttarigro, NAyavvo imehiM ThANehiM // 267 // suhumabAyarasarUvaM vakkhamANaM, samAso saMkhevo, imehi tti vakkhamANehiM payalAdIhi, ThANeha ti padehidArehiM ti vRttaM bhavati // 267 // tANi ya imANi ThANANi 1 9 3 4 " 6 payalA ulle marue, paccakhkhANe ya gamaNa pariyAe / 7 11 samuddesa saMkhaDI, khuDae ya parihArI ya muhIo // 268 // 105 14

Page #248
106 sabhASya- cUrNike nizIthasUtre 12 13 avasmagamaNaM dissA, egakule ceva egadavyeya ! paDiyAi kkhiyaM gamaNaM, paDiyAi kkhittA ya bhuMjaNaM // 266 // etAto doNi dAragAhAto / (1) payala tti dAraM / asya vyAkhyA - palAsi kiM divA, Na payalAmi lahu docca NiNhave guru | dAita NiNhave, lahuyA gurugA bahutarANaM ||300 || koi sahU payalAI divA, zraNeNa sAhuNA bhaNNati- payalAsi ki divA ? teNa paDibhaNiyaM Na payalAmi / evaM avalavaMtassa paDhamavArAe mAsalahuM / puNo vi so uMgheuM pavatto, puNo vi teNa sAhuNA bhaNiyaM-mA palAhitti, so bhagati - Na payalAmiti / evaM bitiya vArAe" "docca NiNhave guruga tti" bitiyavArAe hitassa mAsagurubhavatItyarthaH / aNNavAita giNhave lahUga tti tato puNaravi so payalAiuM pavatto, tamro teNa sAhu sa sAhussa dAito, dikkhipro tti vRttaM bhavatti, teNa sAhuNA bhaNito - prajjo ! kiM payalAsi, so puraviNhaveNa payalAmiti, caulahugaM bhavati / gurugA bahutaragANaM ti teNa sAhUNA dutizraggANaM daMsipro, puNaravi NiNhaveti, teNa se caugurugA bhavati // / 300 || NiNhavaNe NiNhavaNe, pacchittaM vaDDhati tu jA sapadaM / lahugurumAso suhumo, lahugAdI bAdare hoMti || 301 || puddha kaMThaM / NavaraM samudAyatyo bhaNAti / paMcamavArA NiNhaveMtassa challahutraM cchaTTIe gurupaM, sattamavArAe cchedo, pradumanArAe mUlaM, NavamatrArAe aNavaTTo, dasamavArAe pAraMcI / [ prAyazcittadvAram - codaka grAha- "esa savvo bhuhumamusAvAto ? | prAyariyAha- lahugurumAse sumo tti jattha jattha mAsalahuM mAsaguru vA tattha tattha sumo musAvAto bhaNati, caulahugAdI bAyaro musAvAto bhavatItyarthaH / payale ti dAraM gataM // 309 // -- (2) idANiM ulle ti dAraM / ullemi ti vAsaM kiM vaccasi vAsaMte, Na gacche gaNu vAsaviMdavo ete / bhuMjaMti NIha marugA, kahiM ti NaNu savvagehehiM // 302 || koi sAhU vAse paDaNe praNatarapaproyoga paTTiyo / zraNeNa sAhugA bhagati prajjo ! kiM vaccasi vAsate ? kimi ti pariprazna vaccami vrajasItyarthaH, vAsaMte varSate teNa paTTitasAhuNA bhaNNati - vAsaMte haMNa gacche, evaM bhaNiUNa vAsate ceva paTTiyo / teNa sAhuNA bhaNNati - Nagu aliyaM / itaro paJcAha -Na / kahaM ? ucpate, Nazu vagsabiMdavo ete "NaNu" grAsaMkitAvahAraNe, "vasaM" pANIyaM tassa ee biMdavo, biMdumiti cinukaM / sIso pucchaI - " ettha kataro mumAvAo ?" gururAha - jo bhagati "NAhaM vAsaMte gacche" esa musAvAto, cchalavAdopajIvitvAcca, jo puNa bhaNAti " kiM vaccasi vAsaMte" esa musAvAto Na bhavati / vahaM ? ucyate, ""Na careja vAse vAsate" iti vacanAt / ulletti dAraM gayaM / 1 daza0 adhya0 5 udda 0 1 / -

Page #249
bhASyagAthA 266-305] pIThikA (3) idANi marue tti vyAkhyA - "bhujaMti pacchaddhaM / koi sAhU kAraNaviNiggato uvassayamAgaMtUNa sAhU bhagati --NIha Nigacchaha, bhujaMti marupA, amhe vi tattha gcchaamo| te sAhU uggAhiyabhAyaNA bhaNaMti kahiM te maruyA bhujaMti / teNa bhaNiyaM NaNu savvagehehi ti / marue tti gayaM // 302 // (4) paccakkhANe ya / asya vyAkhyA-bitiyadAragAhAte carimo pAdo "paDiyAiivikhattA ya bhuMjAmi ti niSiddhatyarthaH, punarapi bhoge mRSAvAdaH / asyevArthasya spaSTataraM vyAkhyAnaM siddhasenAcAryaH karoti - bhuMjasu paJcakkhAtaM, mamaMti takkhaNa pa jito puTTho / kiM ca Na me paMcavidhA, pacakkhAtA aviratIo // 303 / / koi sAhU keNa ya sAhuNA uvagraha bhoyaNamaMDalivelAkAle bhaNito ehi bhujasu / teNa bhaNiyaM-muMjaha tumbhe, paccakkhAya mamaM ti / evaM bhaNiUNa maMDalivelAe takkhaNAdeva muNjito| teNa sAhuNA puTTho-prajo ! tumaM bhaNasi mama paccakkhAyaM / so bhaNati 'kiM ca" pacchada, pANAtipAtAdi paMcavihA aviratI, sA mama paccakkhAyA iti / paccakkhANa tti dAraM gayaM / / 303 / / (5) iyANi gamaNe tti, asya vyaakhyaa| bitiyadAragAhAe tatita pAdo - "paDiyAikkhiya gamaNaM'' ti paDiyAikhittA Na gacchAmi ti vRttaM bhavati / evamabhidhAya purNaravi NiggamaNaM, musAvAyo'syavArthasya siddhasenAcAryo vyAkhyAnaM karoti - vaJcasi NAhaM vacce, takSaNe vaccaMta-pucchio bhaNati / siddhata Na vi jANasi, gaNu gaMmati gaMmamANaM tu // 304 // keNa ti sAhuNA cetiyavaMdaNAdipayoyaNe vaccamANeNa aNNo sAhU bhaNito-baccasi ? so bhaNati - 'NAhaM vacce, vacca tumaM / so sAhU pyaato| itaro vi tassa maggato takkhaNAdeva pyaato| teNa puNa puvapayAyasAhuNA pucchito "kahaM Na vaccAmI ti bhaNiUNa baccasi ?" so bhaNati - "siddhataM Na vi jANaha" kahaM ? ucyate, "1NaNu gammati gammamANaM tu" gamaNaM NAgammamANaM jaM mi ya samae tume prahaM puTTho tami ya samae Na cevAhaM gacchetyarthaH / gamaNe tti dAraM gayaM // 304 // (6) iyANi paritAe tti - dasa etassa ya majjha ya, pucchito pariyAga beti tu chaleNa / majha Nava ttiya vaMdite. bhaNAti ve paMcagA dasa u||30|| koi sAhU keNai sAhuNA vaMdiukA meNa pucchito kati varisANi te paritApro / so evaM pucchato bhaNati-eyassa sAhussa majjha ya dasa varisANi pariyApro / evaM cchalavAyamaMgIkRtya bravIti / so pucchaMtaga sAhU bhaNati-nama Nava varisANi priyaayo| evaM bhaNiuNa pavaMdigro, tAhe so pucchiyasAhU bhaNati-Nivisaha bhaMte ! tunbhe vaMdaNijjA / so sAha bhaNati - kaha ? mama NavavarisANi tumbhaM dasavarisANi / so cchalavAisAhU bhaNati-NaNa be paMcagA dama u, mama paMca varisANi paritAto eyassa ya sAhuNo paMca varisANi ceva, evaM be paMcagA dasa u / pariyAe tti gataM / / 30 / / 1 bhagavatyAH prathama zatakasya prathamoddezake "calamANe calie" iti pAThamabhilakSya kathitamidam / sampAdaka:

Page #250
108 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - (7) idANi samudde sa tti - vaTTati tu samuddeso, kiM acchaha kattha eha gayaNaMmi | vaTTati saMkhaDIo, gharesu NaNu AukhaMDaNatA // 306 // koi sAha kAtii bhomAdi viNiggato grAdicca parivesa pariciyaM daLUNa te sAhavo satye acchamANA turiyaM bhaNati-vaTTati u samuddeso, kiM acchaha, uDheha gacchAmo / te sAhU aliyaM Na bhAsati tti gahirAmAyaNA uTThitA pucchaMti, kattha so ? so cchalavAdI bhaNati-NaNu esa gagaNamaggaMmi AdiccaparivesaM darzayatItyarthaH / samudde se tti gyN| (8) saMkhaDa tti pacchaddha - koi sAhU paDhamAliya pANagAdi Niggato paccAgo bhaNati / ihajja Nivese paurAmro saMkhaDIyo te ya sAhavo gaMtukAmA pucchati-kattha tAyo saMkhaDIo vaTuMti ? so ya cchalavAisAhU bhaNati-vadRti saMkhaDIo gharesu appaNappaNaesu tti vuttaM bhavati / sAhavo bhaNaMti-kahaM tA apasiddhA saMkhaDIyo bhAMti / so cchalavAisAhU bhaNati-Nagu AukhaMDaNayA "gaNu" prAsaMkitAvadhAraNe, jaM eti jAi ya tamAuM bhaNNati, jami vA TTiyassa savvakammANi uvabhogamAgacchati tamAuM bhaNNati, tassa khaMDaNA vinAsaH, sA nanu sarvagRheSu bhavatItyarthaH / saMkhaDi tti gataM // 306 // (6) idANi khuDDae tti - khuDaga jaNaNI te matA, paruNNe jiyai tti eva bhaNitaMmi / mAittA savvajiyA, bhaviMsu teNesa mAtA te // 307 // .. koi sAhU uvassayasamIve daTThUNa mayaM suhi khuDDayaM bhagati- khuDDaga ! jaNaNI te mataH / "khuDDo" bAlo, "jaNaNI" mAtA, "mayA" jIvaparicattA / tAhe so khuDDo parugNo / taM ruvaMtaM daNaM so sAhU bhaNatimA ruya jiiyitti| evaM bhaNiyaMmi khuDo aNNe ya sAhU bhaNaMti-- kiM khu tuma bhagasi jahA mayA / so musAvAisAhU bhaNati--esA jA sANI matA esA ya tubbha mAyA bhavati / khuDDo ya bhaNati-kahaM esa majjha mAtA bhavati / so bhaNati "mAdittA" pacchaddhaM, bhavisu atItakAle prAsIdityarthaH / bhaNiyaM ca bhagavatA - "egamegassa NaM bhaMte ! jIvassa savvajivA mAtittAe piyattAe bhAtittAe bhajattAe puttattAe dhUyattAe bhUyapuvA ? 150 becaradAsena sampAditAyAM bhagavatyAM mevaMrUpeNa pATho'yaM samupalabhyate / prazna - ayaM NaM bhatte ! jIve savvajIvANaM mAittApa. pitittAe bhAittAe, bhagiNittAe, bhajjattAe, puttattAai, dhUyattAe, suNhattAe uvavannapubve ? uttara - haMtA goyamA ! asaI, praduvA annNtkhuto| prazna - savvajIvA vi NaM bhate ! imassa jIvassa mAittae jAva uvavannapuvvA ? / uttara - hantA goyamA ! jAva ann-tkhutto| bhagavatI zataka 16 uddezA 7 sampAdakaH

Page #251
bhASyagAthA 306-311 ] pIThikA 106 haMtA goyamA ! ega megassa jIvassa egamege jIve ma dittAe jAva bhUya-puvvatti" / teNa esa sANI mAtA bhavatItyarthaH / khuDDe tti gayaM // 307 / / (10) idANi parihAriya tti - zrosaNNe daThThaNaM diTThA parihAriya tti lahu kahaNe / katthujANe gurupro, adidihrasu lahugurugA // 308 // koi sAhU ujjANAdisu posaNNe daNi prAgaMnUNa bhaNati-mae diTThA parihAriga tti / so chaleNa kahayati / itare puNa sAhU jANaMti--jahA parihAratavAvaNNA aNeNa diTTA iti / tassa chalAbhippAyato kahatasseva mAsalahuM pAyacchittaM bhavati / puNo te sAhuNo parihArisAhU darisaNosugA pucchaMti-kattha te diTThA ? so kahayati, ujjANe tti / evaM kahiMtassa mAsaguru / adidiDhesu ti parihAripadaMsaNosugA caliyA jAva Na pAsaMti tAva tassa kahitassa caulahugA, "didvesu" prosaNNesu kahaMtassa caugurugA // 308 / / challahugA ya Niyatte, Aloetami chagurU hoti / pariharamANA vi kahaM, apparihArI bhave chedo // 306 / / tesu sAhusu Niyattesu kahatassa chalahugA bhavaMti / te sAhavo iriyAvahiyaM paDikkamiuM guruNo gamaNAgamaNaM pAloeMti bhaNaMti ya "uppAsiyA aNeNa sAhuNA" evaM tesu AloyaMtesu kahayaMtassa chagurugA bhavaMti / so uttaraM dAumAraddho pacchaddhaM / pariharaMnI ti parihAragA, te pariharamANA vi vaha aprihaargaa| evaM uttarappayANe cchedo bhavati // 30 // te sAhavo bhaNaMti-kiM te pariharaMti jeNa parihAragA bhaNNaMti ? ucyate - khANugamAdI mUlaM, savve tumbhego'haM tu aNavaThTho / savve vi bAhirA, pavayaNassa tunbhe tu pAraMcI // 310 // ___ uDDAyati TThayaM kaTuM khANugaM bhaNNati, prAdi saddAto kaMTaga-gaDDAdi pariharaMti / teNa te parihAragA bhaNNati / evaM uttarappayANe mUlaM bhavati / tato tehiM savvegavayaNehi sAhuhi bhaNNati-dhiTThosi jo evaMgae vi uttaraM payacchasi, tato so paDibhaNati - savve tubbhe sahitA egavayaNA, ego haM tu asahAyo jiccAmi, Na puNa pariphagguvayaNaM me jaMpiyaM / evaM bhaNaMto aNavaTTho bhavati / jJAnamadAvalipto vA syAt evaM bravIti "sace vi" pacchadaM / "savve' prasesA, "bAhirA" prAjJA, "pavayaNaM" duvAlasaMga gaNipiDagaM, tubbhe "tti" Niddese, "tu" saddo bhAvamAtrAvadhAraNe / evaM savvAhikhevApro pAraMcI bhavati / parihArie tti gayaM / / 310 / / (11) idANi muhImo tti - bhaNai ya diTTha Niyatte, AloyAmate ghoddgmuhiio| kiM maNassA savve, go savve bAhiM pavayaNassa // 31 // ego sAhU viyArabhUmi go| ujANuddese vaDavAno caramANImo pAsati / so ya pacvAgano sAhUNa vimhiyamuho kahayati- suNeha ajjo ! jArisayaMma cojja dittuN| tehiM bhaNNati--kimapuvvaM tume diTuM / so bhagati - ghoDagamuhIno me itthiprAmo diTTAyo / te ujusabhAvA "praNaliyavAiNo tti sAhU" sAhuNo pattiyA / 1 mAzcaryam /

Page #252
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - jahA parihAre tahA ihAvi asesaM daTThavvaM / NavaraM akkharattho bhaNNati / bhaNati ghoDagamahIno diTThA iti / sAhuhi pucchiyo, kattha ? "ujjANasamIve" tti bitiya-vayaNaM / sAhavo daTThamvAbhippAI vayaMti ti tatiyavayaNaM / "dilRti vaDavAno' ca utthaM / "paDiNiyattA" iti pacamaM / "guruNa pAloeMti pavaMciyAmo" chttuN| sahoDhA paccuttarapayANaM "prAmati ghoDagamuhImo jeNa dIhaM muhaM aho muhaM ca azvatulya evetyarthaH?" sattamaM padaM / sAhuhiM bhaNNati "vahaM tA itthiAno' so paDibhaNAti "ki khAiti ? maNussA" aTThamaM padaM / "savve tubbhe prahaM ego" navamaM padaM / "savve bAhirA pavayaNassa'' dasamaM padaM / / 311 // etesu dasasu jahAsaMkheNimaM pAyajchittaM - mAso lahuo guruyo, cauro mAsA havaMti lahugurugA / chammAsA lahugurugA, ledo mUlaM taha dugaM ca // 312 // dugaM praNavaTThapAraMciyaM / sesaM kaMThaM / ghoDagamuhImo tti gataM / / 312 / (12) idANi avassagamaNaM ti / asya vyAkhyA - gacchami Na tAva gacchaM, kiM khu Na yAsi tti pucchito bhaNati / velA Na tAva jAyati, paralogaM vA vi mokkhaM vA // 313 // gacchasi Na tAva tti / koi sAhU keNai sAhuNA pucchiyo - 'ajo ! gacchasi bhikhAyariyAe Na tAva gacchasi tti' esA pucchA / gacchaM ti so bhae ti--- avassaM gacchAmi / teNa sAhuNA gihItabhAyaNovakaraNeNa bhaNNai-prajjo ! ehi vaccAmo / so paccAha-- pravarasaM gaMtavve Na tAva gacchAmi, tega sAhuNA puNo bhaNNati-tubhe bhaNiyaM "avassaM gacchAmi" to kiM puNa jAsi tti / evaM pucchiyo bhaNati-velA Na tAva pacchaddhaM / paralogagamaNavelA Na tAva jAyati, to Na tAva gacchAmi, mokkhagamaNavelA, vA "api" padArtha saMbhAvane, ki puNa saMbhAvayati ? pravarasaM paraloga mokkhaM vA gamiSyAmItyarthaH, "vA" vikalpe / gamaNe tti gataM / / 313 / / (13) idANi disa tti / asya vyAkhyA - kataraM disaM gamissasi, puvvaM avaraM gato bhaNati puTTho / kiM vA Na hoi puvvA, imA disA avaragAmassa // 314 // ego sAdhU egeNa sAdhuNA pucchito-prajjo ! kataraM disaM bhikkhAyariyAe gamissasi / so enaM pucchito bhaNati-puvvaM / so pucchaMtagasAhU uggAheUNa ya gato avaraM disN| iyaro vi puvadisigamaNavAdI avaraM go| "prajjo ! tume bhaNiyaM prahaM puvvaM gamissAmi, kIsa pravaraM disimAgato", evaM puTTho bhaNai - "puTTho" pucchiyo ti vuttaM bhavati "kiM vA" pacchaddhaM / aNNAsa pravaragAmassa imA puvadisA ki puNa Na bhavati ? bhavati ceva / disa tti gataM // 314 / / (14) egakule tti / asya vyAkhyA - ahamegakulaM gacchaM, vaccaha bahukulapavemaNe puTTho / bhaNati kahaM doNNi kule, egasarIreNa pavisi // 31 // bhikkhaNimittuTTiteNa sAhuNA sAhU bhaNNati -prajjo ! ehi vayAmo bhikkhAe / so bhaNati-prahaM egakulaM gacchaM, vacvaha tubbhe / "ahami" ti prAtmaNirdeze, "kulaM'' iti gihaM, "gacchaM" pavise, vaccaha tti

Page #253
bhASyagAthA 312-318 ] pITikA 111 visarjanaM / gatA te sAdhavo / so vi ya evaM bhaNiUNa pacdA bahukulANi pavisati / tehiM sAhuhiM bhaNitoprajjo ! tume bhaNiyaM egale pavisissaM" / evaM bahupavesaNe puDho bhaNati "kahaM" keNappagAreNa egasagaireNadoNi kule pavisissAmi, egaM kulaM ceva pravizetyarthaH / egakule ti gataM // 31 // (15) idANi egadalva tti / asya vyAkhyA - vaccaha egaM davvaM, ghecchaM Neggahapucchito bhaNati / gahaNaM tu lakkhaNaM puggalANa NaNNasiM teNegaM // 316 / / __ bhikkhANimittuTThiteNa sAhusaMghADageNego sAhU bhaNNati-vayAmo bhikkhA / so bhaNati-vacca ha tubbhe, ahamegaM davvaM ghecchaM / te gatA / itaro vi aDato zrodaNadoccaMgAdI bahudavve geNhato tehiM sAhuhiM diTTho pucchito ya prajjo ! tubhe bhaNitaM ega davvaM ghecchaM / evaM gaggaha pucchito bhaNati tti aNegANi davvANi geNhato pucchito imaM bhaNati gahaNaM tu-pacchaddhaM / gatilakkhaNo dhammatthikApro, ThitilakkhaNo adhammatthikAo, avagAhalavakhaNo prAgAsa sthikAmo, svagrogalakkhaNo jIvatthikAo, gahaNalakSaNo puggalatthikApro / eesiM paMcaNha davvANaM puggalatthikAya eva gahaNalakkhaNo ego NaNesi ti dhammAdiyANa evaM gahaNalakkhaNaM Na vijjatetyarthaH / teNegaM ti tamhA ahamegaM davvaM geNhAmi ti vuttaM bhavati / savvesetesu payalAtisu bhaNaMtasseva mAsalahuM pAyacchittaM / etesu ceva ya payalAdisu abhiNiveseNa ekakekassa padAto pasaMgapAyacchittaM daTThavvaM jAva pAraMciyaM // 316 / / ettha suhumabAyaramusAvAtalakkhaNaM bhaNNati - aNikAcite lahusao, NikAie bAyaro ya vtthaadii| vavahAra disA khette, kohAti sevatI jaM ca // 317 // aNikAtite lahusano musAvAto bhavati, NikAtite bAyaro musAvAto bhavati / vatthAi ttiatikAya-NikAyaNaHNaM bhedo darisijjati, jahA keNati sAhuNA kassati sAhussa kaMdappA vatthaM zUmiyaM, jassa ya taM vatthaM miyaM so sAmaNNeNa pucchati-ajjo ! keNa vi vatthaM reNUmitaM kahayaha / savve bhaNati - Na va tti / evaM vatthahAriNI avalavaMtassa praNikAtiyaM vayaNaM bhavati / jayA puNa sAhussa keNa ya kahitaM jahA pramugeNa sAhuNA gahiyaM, teNa so puTho bhagati--Na va tti / evaM NikAra gA bhavati / ahavA jeNa taM gahitaM so ceva paDhamaM puTTho "prajo ! tume me vatthaM ThavitaM" so bhaNati Na va tti evaM "praNikAiyavayaNaM / ato paraM jaM pucchijjato Na sAhati sA NikAyaNA bhavati / prAdizabdAdevameva paatraadissvpyaayojniiyN| ahavA ime bAdarabhedA vavahAraM aNNahA aiti, disAvahAraM vA kareti, khette vA pAhatvaM Na deti, mamAbhavvaM ti kAuM / ee vavahArAdI kohAdIhiM re vati jatA tayA bAdaro musAvAto bhavatItyarthaH / __ ahavA ete vavahArAdipadA Na viNA koheNaM ti badaro eva musAvAdo dadavvo / kohA ti sevatI jaM ca tti aNNattha vi kohAdI prAviTTho musaM bhAsati, so savvo bAdaro musAvAto daTThanvo iti / / 317 // "vatthAi" ti asya vyAkhyA - kaMdappA paravatthaM, gRmeuNaM Na sAhatI puttttho| jaM vA Niggaha puTTho, bhaNijja duTuMtarappA vA // 318|| 1 pravizAmItyarthaH / 2 saMgoviyaM /

Page #254
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - puvvaddhaM gatArtha / vavahAra-disA-khettapadANaM sAmannatthavyAkhyA pacchaddhaM / "jaM vA" vayaNaM saMbajati, "Niggaho" nizcayaH 'puTTho" pucchito "bhaNejja" bhAsejja, "duTuM" kalusiyaM, "aMtarappA" ceto cittamiti egaTuM, "vA" vikappe / evaM bAdaro musAvAto bhavati / nizcayakAlepi pRSTo duSTAntagatmA bhUtvA yadvacanamabhidhatte sa bAdaro musAvAdo bhavatItyarthaH // 318 // "kohAdI sevatI jaM ca' tti asya vyAkhyA - koheNa ca mAgeNa va, mAyA lobheNa seviyaM jaM tu / suhumaM va bAdaraM vA, savvaM taM bAdaraM jANa // 316 / / .. "sevitaM jaMtu" musAvAyavayaNaM saMbajjati, taM duvihaM -- suhumaM vA bAdaraM vA / taM kohAdIhiM bhasiyaM savvaM bAdaraM bhavatItyarthaH / / 316 / / "praNikAie ti" jA gAhA tIe gAhAe je pravarAhapadA tesu pacchittaM bhaNNati - lahugo lahugA gurugA, aNavaTThappo va hoi paaeso| tiNhaM egatarAe, patthArapasajjaNaM kujjA // 320 // lahupro ti suhumamusAbAte pacchitaM 'lahuga" tti / bAyaramusAvAte pacchittaM disAvahAre caugurugA pAyacchittaM / sAhamiteNevi ca ugurugA ceva / ahavA sAhamiyateNe prnnvttttho| prAdeso NApa suttAeso, teNa praNavaThThappo bhavati / 'taM cimaM suttaM- "to aNavaThThappA paNattA taM jahA - sAhamiyANaM teNaM karemANe, aNNahammiyANaM teNaM karemANe, hatthAtAlaM (dAla) dalemANe / " tiNhaM ti tivihI gusAvAto-jaNNaho majjhimo ukkoso| jattha mAsalahuM bhavati sa jahaNNo musAvAto, jattha pAraMciyaM sa ukkoso, seso mjjhimo| egatarAe ti jati jahaNNa musAvAtaM paDhamatAe bhAsati, tato patthArapasajjaNaM kujjaa| aha ukkosaM paDhamatAe bhAsati, tato vA patthArapasajjaNaM kujjaa| "prastAro" vistAraH "prasa.anaM" pragastadekakasminnAropavedityarthaH / ahavA "ti" ti disA khetaM, kohAtI sesaM pUrvavat / ahavA tiNhaM mAsalahu, caulahu, caugurugaM / etesi egatarAto patyArapasajjaNaM kujjA / keti paDhaMti cauNhaM egatarAe hi ca uNha kohAdINaM egatareNAvi musaM vayamANassa patthAradoso bhvtiityrthH| esA musAvAyadappiyA paDisevaNA gatA // 320 / / iyANiM kappiyA bhaNNati - uDDAharakkhaNaTThA, saMjamaheuM va bohike teNe / khettaMmi va paDiNIe, sehe vA kheppaloe vA // 321 // dAragAhA 1 ThANA0 a0 3 udde0 4

Page #255
bhASyagAthA 316-324] pIThikA uDDAharakkhaNaTThA musAvAta bhAsati / saMjamaheuvA musAvAta bhAsati / bohiyateNehi vA gahito musAvAtaM bhAsati / paDiNIyakhete vA musAvAto. bhaasiyvyo| sehaNimittaM musAvAto bhAsijjati / sehassa vA loyariNamittaM musAvAto bhAsijjati // 32 // "uDDAha-saMjama-bohiya-teNA" egagAhAe vakkhANeti - bhujAmo kamaDhagAdisu, migAdi vi pAse ahava tusiNIe / bohigahaNe diyAtI, teNesu va esa sattho ti // 322 // jati dhijjAtiyAdayo pucchaMti-tunbhe kahaM bhujaha ? tAhe vatavvaM, bhujAmo kamaDhagAdisu / "kamaDhaga" gAma karoDagAgAraM mahaMgeNa kajjati / prAdi saddAto karoDagaM ceva gheppati / evaM uDDAharakkhaNaTThA musA. vAto vttvyo| "saMjamaheu" ti / jai kei luddhagAdI pucchaMti "kato ettha bhagavaM ! diTThA migAdI" ? "mAdi' saddAto suprarAtI, tAhe diDhesu vi vattavyaM - "Na vi pAse" ti Na diTu tti vuttaM bhavati / "ahavA tusiNIo acchati / bhaNati vA - Na sugemi ti / evaM saMjamaheu musaavaato| "bohiya-pacchaddhaM / bohiesu vA gahito bhaNAti "diyAdi" ti prabrAhmaNopi brAhmaNo'hamiti bravIti / teNesu vA gahito bhaNati "esa sattho" ti te core bhagati NAsaha NAsaha tti gheppai ti // 322 // "khetami vi paDiNIte" pratyanIkabhAvita kSetre ityarthaH / taM ca khettaM bhikkhugamAdi uvAsaga puTTho dANassa patthi NAso tti| esa samatto loo, sakko ya 'bhidhArate chattaM // 323 // bhinchugA rattapaDA, "mAdi" saddAto parivvAyagAdi / tehiM bhAviyaM jaM khetaM tattha uvAsagA pucchaMti saDhatAte paramatyeNa vA "bhagavaM! jamhe bhicyugAdImANa dANaM dalayAmo eyassa phalaM ki mathi Na va tyi tti / so evaM puTTho bhaNati-dANassa Natthi NAso ti, jati vi ya tesi dANaM diNaM praphalaM tahA ceva bhaNAti, mA te uddharuTTA pADehaMtItyarthaH / "seho" ti / seho pavajAbhimuho mAgato pavvatito vA / taM ca saNNAyagA se pucchati / tatva jANatA vi bhaNati - "Na jANAmo Na vA dihro" ti / sehassa vA bhaNahiyAsassa loe kajjamANe bahue vA pracchamANe evaM vattavvaM "esa samatto logo", yovaM acchai tti, aNNaM ca sAhussa loe kajjamANe tatrasthita eva zakro devarAjA chatramabhiSArayate ityarthaH // 323 / / gatA musAvAyassa kappiyA paDisevaNA / gato musaavaato|| iyANiM adiNNAdANaM bhaNNati - tassa duvihA paDisevaNA - dappiyA kappiyA ya / tatya dappiyA tAva bhaNNati - duvidhaM ca hoi teNNaM, loiya-louttaraM samAseNaM / davve khette kAle, bhAvami ya hoti kohaadii||324|| 1shtthtyaa|

Page #256
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - duvihaM dubhedaM / ca pAdapUraNe / hoti bhavati / teNNaM coriyaM / katamaM dubhedaM ? ucyate, loiya-louttaraM samAseNa / vyAkhyA pUrvavat / tattha loiyaM caunvihaM dabve pacchaddha // 324 // esA ciraMtaNagAhA / eyAe ciraMtaNagAhAe imA bhaddabAhusAmikayA ceva vakkhANagAhA - mahisAdi chettajAte, jahiyaM vA jacciraM vivaccAsaM / * macchara'bhimANadhaNNe, dagamAyA lobhamo savvaM // 32 // davyapradiNNAdANe mahisAdi udAharaNaM / khettapradattAdANassa "cchettajAya" ti "cchettaM" khetaM, "jAya" tti vikappA / kAlapradiNNAdAsassa vakkhANaM 'jahiyaM vA jacciraM vivaccAsaM' ti, jaMmi kAle avaharati, jAvatiyaM vA kAlaM vivaccAsitaM vatthaM bhujati taM kAlateNaM / "bhAvami ya hoti kohAdI" asya ghyAkhyA "macchara" pacchaddhaM / macchare ti koho, ahimANo mANo, tattha dhaNNodAharaNaM / dagaM pAnIyaM, taM mAyAe udAharaNaM / lobhano savvaM ti, jameyaM davvAdi bhaNiyaM eyaMmi sarvatra lobho bhavatItyarthaH // 325 / / jaM taM loiyaM davvateNaM taM tividhaM - saccittaM acittaM mIsaM / jato bhaNNati - dupaya-cauppayamAdI, saccittAcitta hoti vtthaadii| mIse sacAmarAdI, vatthUmAdI tu khettammi // 326 // dupayaM mANussaM, cauppadaM mahisAti prAdi saddAto apadaM, taM ca aMbADagAdi / evaM jo bhavaharati evaM saccitta davvatiNNaM bhavati / acittaM hoi vatthAdI "prAdi" saddAto hirnnnnaadii| mIsagadavvateNNaM sacAmarAdi assaharaNaM "prAdi" saddAto jaM vA aNNaM sabhaMDaM dupadAdi avaharijjati taM savvaM mIsadavvateNNaM / cchettajAe tti asya vyAkhyA - vatthumAdIMno khettaMmi "vatthu" tivihaM-khAtaM, usitaM, khaat-usitN| khAtaM bhUmigihaM, usiyaM pAsAdAdi, khAmoliyaM heTThA bhUmigihaM uri pAsAo ko, "prAdi" saddAto seuM ke veSati / evamAdiyANa khettANa jo avahAraM kareti, khettaMmi teNaM bhavati // 326 / / "jahiyaM vA jacciraM vivaccAsa" ti asya vyAkhyA - jAitavatthA damue, kAle dAhaM Na deti puNNe vi / eso u vivaccAso, jaM ca parakkappaNo kuNati // 327 // jAitA pADihAriyA vatthA gahiyA, te ya gahaNakAle evaM bhAsiyA "amuge kAle dAha" ti amugakAlaM vasaMtaM paribhu jiUNa gimhe paccappiNissAmi, "Na deti puNe" vi ti, puNe vi avahiM kAuMNa deti tANi dastrANItyarthaH / eso u vivaccAso ya tti jo bhaNiyo, tu saddo avadhAraNe, "vivaccAso" ti, Na jahA bhAsitaM kareti tti vuttaM bhavati / evaM avahikAlApro jAvatiyaM kAlaM uri pradattaM bhujati taM kAlobhadattAdANaM bhavati / jaM va tti vatthAdivatirittassa agididusarUvassa gahaNaM / "para" prAtmavyatiriktaH, na svakIyaM, parakIyamityarthaH / taM puvvAbhihieNa kAlavivaccAseNa "appaNo kuNati" prAtmIkarotItyarthaH / ahavA "jaM ca parakkappaNo kuNati" ti sAmaNNeNa davAdiprANa vakkhANaM "jaM ca" tti davvakhettakAlA saMbajjaMti, tesiM parasaMtagANa jaM appIkaraNaM taM tegNaM bhavatI ti vuttaM bhavati / kAle tti gayaM // 327 / /

Page #257
bhASyagAthA 325-330]] pIThikA macchare tti asya vyAkhyA - kohA goNAdINaM, avahAraM kuNati baddhavero tu / mANe kassa bahussati, paradhaNNa savatthupakkhevo // 328|| puvvaddha "koho"| koveNa jaM goNAdINa avahAra kareti, 'pAdi" saddAmo mahiSAzvAdInAM, vaddhavaro'NubaddhavaratvAt, "tu" zabdo kohateNNa vadhAraNe / ahavA sIso pucchati - "bhagavaM ! kaha krodhAstanya' bhavati" ? prAcAryAha - goNAdINaM avaharaNaM kareti baddhavaro, "tu" nirNayaH / evaM kohAto bhAvateNNaM bhavati / "mahimANadhaNNe" tti asya vyAkhyA - "mANe" pacchaddha / jahA musAvAe tahehAvi / NavaraM-paradhaNNaM hariUNa, savatthupakkhevo tti "sa" iti svAtmIye, "vatthu" riti ghaNNarAsI, "pakkhevo" puna: bhaNa bhavati / "mAhaM jiccissAmI" ti parAyayaM dhaNNaM avahariUNa savatthute pakkhittA bhaNati "puvvaM mae bhaNitaM mama bahu-'satIhatyo idANi paccakkhaM / evaM mANato bhAvateNNaM bhavati // 32 // "dagamAyaM" ti asya vyAkhyA - vAragasAraNi aNNAvaesa pAeNa NikkamettuNaM / loheNa vaNigamAdI savvesu nivattatI loho // 326 // "vAraga" puvvaddhaM / bahave karisagA vAggeNa sAriNIe khettAdI pajjeMti vArago parivADI, sAraNI NikkA / tatthego karisago aNNassa vArae aNNAvadesA pAdeNa gikkaM bhettuNa aNNAvadeso adaMsiyabhAgo dvito ceva "mAhaM NiuDamANo dississAmi" ti pAeNa NikkaM bhettUNa phoDeUNa appaNo khette pANiyaM chubhati / evaM bhAvapro mAyAteNNaM bhavati / "lobhato savvaM" ti asya vyaakhyaa| "lobheNa" pacchaddhaM / lobheNa teNaM, vaNiyamAdi tti jaM vANiyagA parassa cakSu vaMceUNa mappakaM kareMti, kUDatulakUDamANehiM vA avaharaMti taM savvaM lobhato teNNaM / ahavA savvesu kohAtisu, NivaDati lobho ti, sabbesu kohAtimu lobhoM'tarbhUta evetyarthaH / 326 / / evaM bhAvato lobhateNNaM bhavati / loiyaM teNNaM gataM / iyANiM louttariyaM teNNaM bhaNNati - suhamaM ca bAdaraM vA, duvidhaM louttaraM samAseNaM / taNa-Dagala-cchAra-mallaga-levittirie ya avidiNNe // 330 // suhumaM svalpaM, bAdaraM NAma bhugN| pAyacchitta-vihANo vA suhumabAdaravikappo bhavati / jattha paNagaM taM suhama, sesaM bAdaraM / "ca" zabdo bhedsmuccye| duvihaM durbhadaM, "logo" jaNavagro, tassa "uttaraM" pahANaM. tammi TritA je tANa teNaM louttaraM teNaM bhavati / taM samAse ga saMkhevaNa duvihaM ti vuttaM bhavati / tassime bhedA-taNANi kusAdINi, DagalagA uvalamAdI, agaNipariNAmiyamaMdhaNaM cchAro bhAta, mallagaM sarAvaM, levo bhAyaNaraMgaNo, ittiriye ya ti paMthaM vaccaMto jattha vissamiu kAmo tatthoggahaM NANuNNavei, "ca" saddAmo kuDamuhAdayo gheppaMti, avidiNNe tti vayaNaM savvesu taNAdisu saMbajjati // 330 // 1 zaktiH /

Page #258
sabhASya-pUrNike nizIyasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - kiM cAnyat -. avidiNNa pADihAriya, sAgAriya paDhamagahaNakhette ya / " ' .. sAdhami ya aNNadhame, kula-gaNa-saMdhe yatividhaM tu // 331 // pravidiNNamiti gurUhi pADihAriyaM Na paccappiNati, sAgAriyasaMtiyaM adiNNaM bhujati, paDhamasamo. saraNe vA uvahiM gehati, parakhete vA uvahiM geNhati, sAhamiyANa vA kiMci avaharati, aNNadhammiyANa vA bhavaharati, kulamsa vA avaharati, evaM gaNassa vA, saMghassa vaa| ca saddo smuccye| tivihaM saccittAdi davaM bhaNati // 331 // etesiM taNAiyANa sAmaNNato tAva pacchittaM bhaNAmi - taNa-Dagalaga-chAra-mallaga, paNagaM levittirIsu lahugo tu / davvAdavidiNNe puNa, jiNehiM uvadhI NipphaNNaM // 332 // taNesu Dagalagesu chAresu mallage ya adiNNe gahiye paNagaM pacchittaM bhavati / leve adiNNe gahite ya tirie ya rukkhaheTTAdisu aNaNuNNaviesu lahupro u mAso bhavati / "tu" zabdAt kuDamuhAdisu ya / davvAdavidiNNe puNa tti - "davve" pativisiTe, "pradatte" gRhIte, "puNa" visesaNe puvvAbhihiyapacchittAgo, jiNA titthagarA, tehiM uvakaraNaNipphaSNaM bhaNiyaM / jahaSNovahimmi paNagaM, majjhime mAso, ukkoseNa caumAso, evaM uvakaraNaNipphaNNaM // 332 // avidiNNe tti' asya vyAkhyA - lakSu Na NivedetI, pari jati vA NiveditamadiNNaM / tatthovahiNipphaNNaM- aNavaTuppo va zrAdesA // 333 // koi sAhU bhikkhAdi viNiggato uvakaraNAdijAtaM "laTuna nivedeti' ti "laTu" labhittA, "pa" iti paDisehe, "Nivedana" mAkhyAnaM, tamAyagyiuvajhAyANaM Na karetItyarthaH / ahavA paribhujati vA aNiveditaM ceva paribhu jati / / ahavA NiveditaM adiSNaM muMjati / evaM pradattAdAnaM bhavati / etyovahiNipphaNNaM daTThavvaM / suttAdeseNa vA praNavaTTho bhavati // 333 // "paDihAriya" ti asya vyAkhyA -- paDihAriyaM adete, gihINa uvadhIkataM tu pacchitta / sAgAri saMtiyaM vA, jaM muMjati asamaNuNNAtaM // 334 // gihisaMtiyaM uvakaraNaM paDiharaNIyaM pADihAritaM, pradeMte aNappiNate, tesi gihINa, uvahIkayaM tu uvahINipphaNaM, pacchittaM bhavatItyarthaH /

Page #259
bhASyagAthA 331-337 ] pIThikA "sAgArie" tti asya vyAkhyA / pacchaddhaM / sAgAriyo sejjAyaro, tassa saMtiyaM svakIyaM, vA vikalpe, jamiti uvakaraNaM, bhujati paribhogaM kareti, asamaNuSNAya tassa adeMtassetyarthaH / etthaM pi tadeva uvahiNipphaNAM // 334 // "paDhamagahaNe'' ti astha vyAkhyA - gurugA u samosaraNe, parakkhitte'cittauvadhiNipphaNNaM / sacitte caugurugA, mIse saMjoga pacchittaM // 33 // paDhamasamosaraNaM varisAkAlo bhaNNati / tattha ya bhagavayA NANuNNAgaM uvahigrahaNaM / tammi praNaNuNAte gahaNaM kareMtassa pradattaM bhavati / ettha ugurugA pAyacchittaM bhavati "khette" tti asya vyAkhyA - tiNi padA parA aNNagacchillagA, tesiM jaM khetaM taM parakhetaM, tammi ya parakhette jati pracittaM datvaM gehati tatya se uvahiNipphaNNaM pAyacchittaM bhavati / sacitte cauguruga tti graha parakhete sacittaM geNhati tattha se caugurugaM pacchittaM bhavati / mIse tti mIso sovahito sIso vA taM ca se saMjogapacchittaM bhavati / tattha jaM pracittaM tatthovahiNipphaNNaM, jaM ca sacittaM tattha cauguruyaM, eyaM saMjogapacchittaM bhaNNati // 33 // "sAhammiya" tti asya vyAkhyA - sAdhaMmiyA ya tividhA, tesiM teNNaM tu cittamacittaM / khuDDAdI saccitte, guruga uvadhiNiphaNNamacitte // 336 / / samANadhammiyA sAhammiyA svapravacanaM pratipannetyarthaH. 'va zabdo pAdapUraNe, te tivihA liMgasAhammipavayaNasAhammi caubhaMgo, AdillA tiNNibhaMgA tiviha sAhammiya tti vuttaM bhavati, cautyo bhaMgo prasAhammigro tti pddisiddho| ahavA tivihA sAhammI-sAhU, pAsatyAdi, sAvagA y| ahavA samaNA samaNI sAvagA ya / tesi ti sAhammiyA saMvajhati / taNNa avahAro / tu zabdo yacchabde tacchabde ca draSTavyaH / cittaM saceyaNaM / acittaM aceyaNaM / tesi teNaM jaM taM cittamacittetyarthaH / kiM puNa sacittaM ? bhaNNati-khuDDAdI saccitte, "khuDDo" sisU bAlo tti vuttaM bhavati, "prAdi" saddAto akhuDDo vi, taMmi ya sacitte apahRte gurugA pacchittaM bhavati, acitte puNa uvahiNipphaNaM bhavati / / 336 / / idANiM "kula-gaNa-saMghA" jugavaM bhaNNaMti -- etecciya pacchittA, kulaMmi dohi guruyA muNeyavvA / tavaguruyA tu gaNaMmI, kAlagurU hoti saMghami // 337 / / etecciya je sAhammiya teNNe pacchitA maSitA te cciya pacchittA kulateNe vi daduvvA / Nakara. dohi gurU muNeyavvA / dohiM ti kAlatavehi kulapacchittA gurugA kAyavvA ityarthaH / te cciya pAyacchittA gaNateNNe tavagurugA daTTavvA kAlalahu / saMghateNNe kAlaguru daTThanvA tavalahugA // 337 / /

Page #260
sabhASya-cUNi ke nizIyasUtra [prAyazcittadvAram idANi gihisAhammisu pacchittaM bhaNNati - ete ceva gihINaM, navakAlavisesavajiyA hoti / DagalAdikhettavajjaM, punbuttaM taM pi ya gihIsu // 338 // ete cciya pacchittA je kulAdisu datA, te cciya gihisAhammINa / NavaraM-tavakAlavise sitA navakAla esa viseso ta kAlaviseso, teNa tavakAla viseseNa vajjiyA hoMti, tavakAlehi Na vise sijjati tti vanaM bhvti| grahavA "ete ceva" puthvaddha pyaM "aNNahammiesu" vakkhANijjati-ete cciya pacchittA je mAhammiA ma bhaNitA te cevaNammi mu ya nihatthesu / NavaraM-- tavakAlavisesiyA hoti / imaM khettadAre grAmavavicAre bhaNNati "DagalAdi'' pacchaddhaM / DagalA" pasiddhA, "aAdi saddAto taNacchAramallagapIDhaphalagamayA ragA ya gheNaMti, khettavajja ti paragacchillayANa khettaM tammi vajaM khetavajja, estha agAro luto daTTayo, so jayA prAvibhUto bhavati tadA evaM bhavati "DagalagAdi" "khette avajja" parakhette DagalagAdi geNhato vi apacchitti tti vuttaM bhavati / codagAha - "NaNu puduttaM "taNaDagalachAramallaya'' paNagaMpuvvaM paNagapacchittaM dAUNa idANi apandittI bhaNasi"? | pAyariyAha - saccaM 'puvuttaM taM pi ya gihIsu" taM pacchittaM jo gihIsAhammitAno pradattaM mehara, tassa taM bhavai, ca saddo pAdapUraNe / / grahavA - prAyari eNAbhihiyaM - jahA parakhette taNaDagalAtI geNhaMto vi apcchittii| sIso bhaNati-"DagalAdikhettavajja puvuttaM" DagalagAdo va parakhette vajjiyavvA, evaM puvvaM vkkhaayN| pAyariyo bhaNati -- saccaM, taM pi ya gihIsu, taM puNa gihIsutti vRttaM bhavati, Na khettiesu // 338 / / "tiviha' dAraM asya vyAkhyA - saccittAdI tividhaM, ahavA ukkosa majjhima jahaNaM / AhArovadhisejA, tivihaM vedaM dupakkhe vi // 336 / / "saccittaM" seho sehI vA, "aAdi" saddAto acittaM mIsaM ca, eyaM tivihaM avaharati / ahavA tividhaM "ukkosaM" vAsakapAdi, "majhima' colapaTTAdi, "jahaNaM" muhapottiyAdi / ahavA 'pAhAro" asaNAdi, "uhi" vattha paDiggahAdi, "sejjA'' vshii| etaM vA tividhaM avaharati / dupavakhe vi 'dupakkho' sAdhupakkho, sAhuNIpakkho ya // 33 // evaM jaM bhaNiyaM teNaM eyaM savvaM pi duhA suhumabAdara bhedeNa bhiNNaM daTThavvaM / imeNa puNa vihiNA suhumaMpi bAdaraM daTThavvaM / kahaM ?, bhaNNati - koheNa va mANeNa va, mAyA lobheNa seviyaM jaM tu / suhumaM va bAdaraM vA, savvaM taM bAdaraM hoti // 340 // 1 gA. 332. /

Page #261
mAdhyagAthA 338-313] pIThikA . 116 krodhenAsevanaM krodhenApahatamityarthaH, evaM mANase vitaM, mAyA sevitaM, lobhasevitaM yaditi dravyajAtaM sabanjhati / taM puNa kohA dIhiM suhumaM vA vAyaraM vA sevitaM jati vihu suhumaM tahAvi taM savvaM bAyaraM hoti // 340 // kohAtIhiM jaM sevitaM tassa pacchittaM bhaNNati - paMcAdI lahu lahuyA, guru aNavaTTho va hoti AesA / cauNhaM egatarAe, patthArapasajjaNaM kujjA // 34 // paMcAdi ti prAdye paMca, idamuktaM bhavati, jahaNNeNa paNagaM bhavati tti vuttaM bhavati / lahu ti majjhime mAsalahuM bhavati / lahugA iti ukkose caulahugA bhavaMti / guruga tti saccitte caugurugA bhavaMti / ahavA jahaNNamajjhimaukkose saccitte vA etesu savvesu praNavaTThappo va hoti, prAdesA Na uvaTThAvijjati ti "praNavaTTho" "hoti" bhavati, "prAdezA' sUtrAdezAdityarthaH / taM puNa imaM suttaM, "to aNavaTuppA paNNattA, taM jahA - sAhammiyANaM teNNaM karemANe, hatthAdAlaM dalemANe, 'mehuNaM sevamANe" / kiM cAnyat, "cauNha" pacchaddhaM / "cauNhaM" kohAdINaM egatareNAvi paDisevite, "patyAro" NAma kula-gaNa-saMghadinAso bhaNNati, tami "pasajjaNaM' patthArapasajjaNaM kujjA, ke ? rAjAdaya, tamhA Na kohAdIhi prANahA vA teNiyaM kujjA iti / adattAdANe dappiyA paDisevaNA gatA // 341 / / idANiM kappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati - asive promodarie, rAyaduTTe bhae va gelaNNe / davvAsati vocchede, asaMvigge vA vi AgADhe // 342 / / prasivaM mAriabhiTutaM, "promodaritA" dubhikkhaM, "rAyaDhe ti" rAyA duTTho rAyar3e, sattabhedo bhayaM 'bhaNNa ti, so puNa sattebhedo bohiMga-tegAtisu saMbhavati, gilAyatIti gilANo, davayatIti davvaM tassa asatIte davvAsaI, "vocchedo' vyavacchedo nAzetyarthaH, sa ca sUtrArthayoH / saMvegamAvaNNo saMviggo Na saMviggo asaMviggo tammi asaMvigge vA vi teNiyaM kujA / evamAdisu AgADhesu poyaNesu bitiyapadeNa teNiyaM kujA // 342 // asive tti asya vyAkhyA - asivagahitA taNAdI, alabhatA asaMthare sayaM geNhe / emeva catu adiNNe, paDihAriya-paDhamakhette y||343|| asivaM mArI bhaNNati, tIe gahitA asive gahitA, te asivagahitA hotUNa taNAINi jAiyANi alabhaMtA, "prAdi" saddAto Dagalaga-chAra-mallagAdI gheppaMti / erise kAraNe adiNNANi vi geNhaMti tahA vi suddhA bhavanti / asaMthare tti asivaggahite visae asaMtharamANA asaNAdI sayaM pi geNhejjA pradattetyarthaH / ahavA "asaMtharaM" dubbhikkhaM, tatya alahaMtA bhattapANaM sayaM pi geNhejjA / evaM pradiNNe ti dAraM asive avavaditaM / "emeva caupadiNe" ti / evaM jahA asive pradiNaM pravavatitaM tahA "cau" ti pADihAriyaM, ca saddAto-sAgAriyasaMtiyaM, paDhamagahaNe, khete ya / ete cauro asivaggahitA hoUNa adiNNe vi gennhejjaa| 1 sthAnAGge bRhatkalpe cedaM na dRzyate / saMpA0

Page #262
120 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyAdhattadvAram - ahavA cauro davvaM khetaM kAlo bhAvo ya ete vA asivamgahitA hoUNa bhadatte gennhejaa| ahavA cauro jahaNNamajjhimaukkosovahI seho ya / ahavA cauro sAhammiyasaMtiya, siddha uttasaMtiyaM, sAvagasaMtiyaM, aNNa titthINa ya / eyANi vA asivaggahitA hoUNa adattANi gennhejjaa| ahavA cauro asaNaM pANaM khAtimaM sAtimaM / eyANi vA pradiNNANi geNhejjA / evaM sAmaNNaM paDihAriyassa // 343 imA patteyaM vibhAsA bhaNNati - asivagahita tti kAuM, Na deti dukkhaM dvitA Nicchohu~ / avi ya mamattaM, chijjati cheyagahitovabhuttesuM // 344 // puvvaM sive vaTTamANehi taNAti ukaraNaM ca pADihAriyaM gahitaM tammiya kAle apuNe aMtarA asivaM jAyaM / deza ya asiveNa te sAhabo gahitA / ato asivaggahiya tti kAuMNa deMti taM pADihAriyaM gahitaM, mA ete vi gihatyA asiveNa gheppejjA iti / te vi ya gihatthA tesu pADihAriesu taNaphalagesu kAlaparicchinnAsu vasejjA / sudukkha TThiyA ya NicchuDhe ti Na picchubbhaMti, avi ya tesi gihatyANaM tesu taNAdisu pADihAriesu mamattaM chijjati, mamedaM mameyamiti jo ya mamIkArastaM mamattaM, tesu taNAdisu chijjati phiTTai ti vuttaM bhavati / kamhA mamataM chijjati ? bhaNati-chedagagar3itova bhuktatvAt, asivaM cchedagaM bhaNNati, teNagahitA chedagagahitA tehiM jAgi uvabhuttANi taNaphalagAhINi tesu tANa nihatthANa mamattaM chijjati / svalpazcAdattAdAnadoSetyarthaH / ahavA - emA gAhA evaM vakkhANijjati - saha prasidagrahitA ini kRtvA te gihatthA tesiM sahUNa tagaphalagasejAtI Na deti / prato prasivakAraNatvAt adattA vi dheti / tesa pradattesu gahitesu Thitesu vA dukkhaM TThitA ya NicchuhaNa ttiM Na zizubhaMti / tesa veva pradattahitenu gAvi ya" pacchaddhaM pUrvavat // 344 / / "asaMthare tti asya vyAkhyA - sAdhammiyatthalImuM, jApa adatte bhaNAvaNa gihIsuM / asatI pagAmagahaNaM, balavati dumusu cchaNNa pi // 34 // asivagahite di sati prasibagahiyA vA mAi samatharaMtA prasidagahitA vi sauttiSNA vA dullahabhatte dese pattA asaMtharaMnA "sAhammiya" ti samAdhammA sAhammiyA, "thalI' devadroNI, "jAya" tti jAcayaMtiprArahaMta-pAsattha-parigrahIya devadroNInu pRthvaM yAcayaMtItyarthaH / "ate" ti jatA te pAsatyA NecchaMti dAuM tadA gihatthehi "maNAvijjati'' savvasa mAmagAe devadroNIe ki Na deha ? "asati'' tti taha vi adetANa, "pagAsagahaNaM' pagAsa prakaTaM svayameva grahaH kriyate / aha te pAsatthA balavagA rAjakulapuracAtuvidhAzritA ityarthaH, dudrusu tti svayameva vA duSTara prAsukAriNaH, tadA tAsu ceva sAhammiyathalIsu chaNNamaprakAza gRhyatetyarthaH / / 345 / / sAhammiyatthalAsati, siddhagae sAvaga'NNatitthIsu / ukkosa-majhima-jahaNNagaMmi jaM appadosaM tu // 346 //

Page #263
bhASyagAthAM 344-349 ] graha sAhammiyatthalINa asatI prabhAvo hojA, tAhe mihatyesu ghettavvaM / tesu vi puSaM siddhaputtesusabhAyaM ko prabhAryako vA / so jiyamA sukkaMbaradharo khuramuMDo sasihI pratihI vA NiyamA maDaMDago mrapatago ya siddhapUto bhavati / siddhaputtasatI sAvage tti, sAvagA te gihIyANuvvatA agihIyANuvvatA vA, pacchA tesu vi gheppati / asati sAvagANaM zraNatitthIsu ti aNNatitthiyA rattapaDAdI, tANa thalIsa gheppar3a / savvattha puNa gehaMto puvvaM jahAM girahai, pacchA majjhimaM, pacchA ukkosaM / pIThikA ahavA - ukko se majjhime jahage vA jattheva appataro doso taM caiva gehAti // 346 // emeva gihatthe vi, mahagamAdIsa paDhamato giNhe / 1 abhiyogAsati tAle, osovaNa aMtadhANAdI // 347 // emeva tti jahA siddhaputta sAvagesu pravidiNNaM gahiyaM emeva micchAdiTTigityesu vi bhaddagamAdIsu paDhamato gehaMti / praSNatitthiya-samIvAto putrvaM zrahA bhaddagesu zradiSNaM ghettavvaM, pacchA praSNatitthiesu vi / etesu puNa savve pagAsaM pacchaNaM vA gevhaMtassa imA jayaNA - prabhiyoga tti abhiyogo vasIkaraNaM, taM puNa vijAcuNamaMtAdIhiM, teNa vasIkarettu gehaMti / zrasati tti vasIkaraNassa, tAhe tAlugghADaNIe vijjAe - tAlagANi vihADeUNa, UsovaNivijjAe ya zrosoveuM geNhati / jeNaM jeNaMjaNavijjAdiNA praddisso bhavati taM aMtaddhANaM bhaSNati / " Adi" saddAto praNapAyaM jANiUNa pagAsaM teSNamavi kajjati / asive tti dAraM gayaM // 347 // emeva ya maMmivi rAyaduTTe bhae va gelaNNe / zragatosahA didacvaM kallANaga-haMsatellAdI ||348|| "voccheye" tti asya vyAkhyA jahA prasiddAre pradiSNapADihAriyAtidArA bhaNiyA, evaM oma rAya duTu-bhaya-gelaSNadAresu vi pradiSNapADihArigAdidArA jahAsaMbhavaM uvaujja vaktavyA / davvAsati tti dAraM zrasya vyAkhyA 'agado" pacchaddhaM / kassati gilANassa jeNa davveNa taM gelanaM pauNati tassa davvassa "prasatI" prabhAvetyarthaH, taM puNa pragatosahAdidavvaM "pragataM " nakulAdyAdi, "proSadhaM" elAdyacUrNa gAdi, kallANagaM vA ghRtaM, "haMsatellaM" haMso pakkhI bhaNNati, sophA mutta purINi noharijjati, tAhe so haMso davvANa bharijjati, tAhe puNaravi so sIvijati, teNa tellaM paccati, taM haMsatellaM bhaNNati / " zrAdi" saddAto satapAga- sahassapAgA ya tellA gheppati / evaM diyAja davvANa bhitroggAdI pUrvakrameNa grahaNaM kartavyamiti // 348 tadatthe - 121 pattaM vA ucchede, gihikhuGagamA digaM tu buggAhe | giddha ma khuDDamakhuDDagaM vA jatatuti emeva || 346 // pattaM NAma suttatthadubhayassa graharaNadhAraNAzaktetyarthaH / ucchee tti ucchezro, suttatyANaM vavacchedotti taM bhavati / gihAsame dvitA gihatthA / khuDDago sisU bAlo tti vRttaM bhavati "AAdi" saddAto prabAlo vi / havA sAhammiyaNNadhammiyANa vA / "tu" saddo kAraNAvadhAraNe / vivarIyaM gAhate vuggAhatemAgihavAse rama itti vRttaM bhavati / sisumitaraM vA sUtrArthobhayacchede yogyamicchamAnamapaharatItyarthaH / voccheya tti gayaM / 16

Page #264
122 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - "asaMvigge" tti dAraM, asya vyAkhyA-"Niddhama" pacchaddhaM / NiggatadhammA NiddhammA pAsatthA iti, tesi saMtiyaM khuDDayaM prakhuDDayaM, emeva jahA nihatthakhuDDagaM tahA buggAhe / keNAvalaMboNa vuggAhe ti bhaNNati "jayau" ni saMjamajogesu jayagro, ghaDau ujamau tti vuttaM bhavati / tesi pAsatthAzamuparito jahA viSpariNamati tahA kuryAdityarthaH, avaharati vA // 346 // codagAha - juttaM suttatthobhayavo chede gihasAhammiyatarakhuDugAdi avaharaNaM, jaM puNa Niluma khuDagetaraM vA tattha NaNu phuDaM teNNaM bhavati ? prAcAryAha - tesu tamaNuNNAtaM aNaNuNNAtagahaNe visuddho tu / kiM teNNaM asaMjamapaMke suttaM tu kar3ate // 350 // tesu tti pAsatthesu, tamiti khuDugo seho vA saMvajati, aNuNNAyaM dattaM gehaMti / puvvaM pAsatthANuNAyaM khuhugamitaraM vA geNhatItyarthaH / jati vi tehiM pAsatthehi aNaNuNNAyamadattetyarthaH, grahaNamupAdAnaM, vivihaM suddho visuddho, sarvaprakAreNetyarthaH / tu saddo pUraNe / ahavA codakAha 'tesu tamaNuNNAyaggahaNaM juttaM, aNaguNNAyaggahaNe visuddho u kahaM ? prAcAryAha - pradatte kiM teNNaM pacchaddhaM, "ka" kAro kheve daTThayo, "jahA ko rAyA jo Na rakkhati", "teNaM" avahAro, asaMjamo aNuvaratI, paMko" dababhAvato--davo calaNI, bhAvagro prasaMjama eva, ato bhaNNati, prasaMjama eva paMko, taMmi khuttaM tu khutto NisaNNo, tu saddo tasmAdarthe draSTavyaH, kaDhaNaM AgarisaNaM uddharaNamityarthaH / tasmAta prasaMjamapaMkAdAgasaMtassa ki teNaM bhavatItyarthaH // 350 / / api ca suhasIlateNagahite, bhavapalliM teNa jagaDitamaNAhe / jo kuNati kUviyattaM, so vaNNaM kuNati titthassa // 351 // "suha" praNAvAhaM, "solaM" rucI, "teNago' avahArI, 'gahitaH" praatmiikRto| "bhavaH' saMsAraH, bahuprANyupamardo yatra sA 'pllii"| "teNa" tanmukhaH, "jagaDito" prerito loge puNa bhaNati "uvaTTito", aNNAho asaraNetyarthaH / suhe sIlaM suhamIlaM muhamIla eva teNo suhasIlateNo, teNa gahito suhasIlateNagahito / bhava eva pallI, bhavapalliM teNa jagaDiyamaNAhe gijjamANe jIve jo kuNati 'kUviyattaM 'ja' iti aNidiTTho, "kRNati" kareti, "kUviyA" kuDhiyA bhaNati / jo evaM kareti so vaNaM kareti "so" iti sa nirdeze, prabhAvaNA "vayo" bhaNNati, taM kareti "tityassa" titthaM cAuvaNo samaNasaMgho, duvAlasaMgaM vA gaNipiDagaM // 351 / / adiNNAdANassa kappiyA paDisevaNAgatA / gataM adiNNAdANaM // 324-351 / / idANimehuNaM bhaNNati - tassa duvihA paDisevaNA-dappiyA kappiyA ya / tattha dappiyaM tAva bhagAmi - mehuNNaM pi ya tividhaM divvaM mANussayaM tiricchaM ca / davve khette kAle bhAvaMmi ya hoti kohAdI // 352 // 1 moSa vyAvartakaH=curAI huI vastu kI khoja karane vAlA /

Page #265
bhASyagAthA 350-356 ] pIThikA 123 mehuNaM jumma, tassa bhAvo mehuNNaM, "mihu' vA rahassaM, tammi uppaNaM mehuNaM, pravi saddo evakArArthe, ca saddo pAyapUraNe, mehuNNamavi ca trivighetyarthaH / tiviha tti tividhabhedaM bhaNNati, "tiSNi" ti saMkhyA tiNi bhedA tivihaM / ke te tiNi bheyA? bhaNNati-divvaM mANussaM tericchaM ca / ekkekkaM puNa caubhedaM "davve" pacchadaM / ca saddo samuccaye / hoti bhavati / "mAdi" saddAto mANamAyAlobhA gheppaMti // 352 // davve tti asya vyAkhyA - rUve rUvasahagate, davve khette ya jammi khettaMmi / duvidhaM chiNNamachiNNaM, jahiyaM vA jacciraM kAlaM // 353 // pranAbharaNA itthI rUvaM bhaNNati / rUbasahiyaM puNa tadevAbharaNasahiyaM / ahavA aceyaNaM ityIsarIraM rUvaM bhaNNati, tadeva sacceyaNaM rUvasahagataM bhaNNati / danve tti davvamehuNe etaM vakkhANaM bhaNNati / khette ya tti dAraM gahitaM / jami khettaMmi vyAkhyA-jaMmi khettaMmi mehuNaM sevijjati vaNijjati vA taM khetta mehuNaM / kAleti asya vyAkhyA / 'duvidhaM" pacchaddhaM / kAlo jaM mehuNaM taM duvihaM-chiSNaM achiNaM ca / chiNaM divasavelAhiM vArAhi vA, acchiNaM aparimitaM / jaMmi vA kAle mehaNaM sevijjati, jAvatitaM vA kAlaM mehuNaM seSijati, jahiyaM vA vaNijati taM kAlamehuNaM bhaNNati // 353 / / rUve rUvasahAe tti asya vyAkhyA - jIvarahiyo u deho, paDimAo bhUsaNehiM vA vijuttaM / rUvamiha sahagataM puNa, jIvajuyaM bhUsaNehiM vA // 354 / / (gatArthA) 1"bhAvammi ya hoi kohAi" tti asya vyAkhyA - kohAdI maccharatA, abhimANa padosa'kicca paDiNIe / taccaNigi amaNusse, rUya ghaNa uvasagga kappaTThI // 35 // kohA diggahaNAzro bhAvadAraM sUcitaM / macchara tti koheNa mehuNaM sevati / abhimANo mANo bhaNNati, padoso tti mANegaTThitaM, teNa padoseNa, kiccaMti akiccapaDisevaNaM kareti, mAyAlomA daTThavvA / ahavA kiccaM karaNIyaM, rAgakiccamiti yAvata, esa mAyA gheppati / paDiNIyaggahaNAto lobho gheppati, mokSapratyanIkatvAt pratyanIkaH, sebAyaraghUprapaccaNIgovalakSaNAo vA paccaNIgo lobho bhaNNati / taccaNigi rattapaDA, sA kove udAharaNa bhavissati / pramaNusse tti NapusagaM, eyaM mANe udAharaNaM bhavissati / rUye tti roge, eyaM mAyAe udAharaNaM bhavissati / dhaNe tti ghaNavigaImo, uvasaggeti uvasagga eva kappaTThI sejjAyaradhUgrA, kavilacellago lobhA sejjAtarakappaTThIe uvasamgaM karotItyarthaH // 355 / / esevattho kiMci visesino bhaNNati - kohAti samabhibhUtro, jo tu ababhaM Nisevati maNusso / cau aNNatarA mUluppattI tu savattha puNa lobho // 356 / / 1 gA. 352 /

Page #266
124 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - "Adi" saddAmo mANamAyAlobhA samabhibhUto prAttaM ityarthaH / "jo" aNiddiTTho / prabaMbhaM mehuNaM / Nisevati AcaratItyarthaH / manorapatyaM manuSyaH, tasya tadAkhyaM bhavatItyarthaH / cautti kohaadyo| tesiM aNNatarAmo mUluppattIpro AdyutpattirityarthaH / tu zabdo'vadhAraNe / savvattha puNa lobho ko? uppaNNe mehuNabhAve lobho bhavati, evaM mANamAyAsu vi lobho, puNa sahANe bhavati cetra / / 356 / / "tacciNiga" tti asya vyAkhyA -. sehubbhAmagabhicchuNi, aMtara vayabhaMgo riyaDaNA kove / advittoprobhAsamaNicche saejmi apumatti mANami // 357 / / ego seho ubbhAmagaM gato, bhikkhAyariyAe ti vuttaM bhavati / so ya gAmaMtarA aDavIe bhikkhuNI pAsati / tassa taM pAsiUNa roso jAyo / esA arahaMtapaDiNIyA iti kiccA "vayaM se bhaMjAmi'' tti mehuNaM sevati / pacchA gaMtu gurusamIvaM Aloeti-bhagavaM ! roseNa me vayabhaMgaNimittaM mehuNaM sevitamiti / "amaNuse" tti asya vyAkhyA' - "adviyo" pacchaddhaM / "aTThiopuNo puNo, "probhAsati" yAcayati, aNicche aNabhilasate, saejhiyA, samositiyA, apumaMti NapusagaH / kAi sAhupaDissagasamIve itthI surUvaM bhivakhudaThUNa ajjho vavaNNA sA, taM pRNo puNo bhaNa ti "bhagava ! mama paDisevasu," so Necchati / jAhe subahuM vArA bhaNito gacchati tAva tIe so sAha bhaNNati-tuma Napu sago dhuvaM, jega me rUvajovvaNe vaTTamANoM Na paDisevasi / tassevaM bhagiyassa mANo jAto prahametIe apumaM bhaNiyA, paDisevAmi, teNa paDiseviyA / evaM mANato mehuNamiti // 357 / "rUva" tti asya vyAkhyA - virahAlaMbhe sala, ppatAvaNA eva sevato maayii| sejjAtarakappaTTI, goula dadhi aMtarA khuDDo // 358|| viraho vijanaM, tassa alaMbhe, sUlaM rogavikAro, payAvaNA aggIe, eva ti evaM, sevati visarovabhogaM karei / koi sAhU samosIyAe ithIe sAijati, sAhussa bahusAhusa muddAyAto viraho Natthi, prato teNa sAhuNA aliyamevaM bhaNNati "mama mUlaM kajjati, grahametIe gihe gaMtu taavyaami"| prAyarieNa bhaNiyaMgaccha / so gato, teNa paDisevitA / evaM mAyAra, mehuNaM bhavati / "agauvasaggakappaTTi" tti asya vyAkhyA -- "sejjAtara" pcchddh| kami vi piyoe prAyariyA bahusissaparivArA vasaMti / taMmi ya gacche kavilo NAma khuDDugo atthi / so sejjAyaradhUyAe ajjhovavaNNo / so taM patthayati / sA Necchati / aNNayA sA kappaTTI dahiNimitteNa goulaM gatA / so vi kavilago taM ceva goulagaM bhikkhAyariyAe pttttito| sA teNa khuDDageNa gAma-goulANaMtarA diTThA // 358 / / uppAta aNiccha ppitu, parasu cheda juNNa-gaNi-gihe tatimro / zrAdi pumaM tato apumaM, itthIvee ya chiDDaMmi // 356 // ___ sA teNaMtarA bhAriyAbhAveNara ditA / aNicchamANIu uppAtitaM ruhiraM, aNicchamANIe yonibhedenetyarthaH / tIe reNuguDiyagattAe gaMtUNa piuNo akkhAyaM / so parasu kuhADaM gahAya niggto| divo yaNeNa, se vasaNaM pajagaNaM chiNNaM, tato so unnikkhaMto egAe juNNagaNiyAe sNghiro| tassa tatya tatipro

Page #267
bhASyagAthA 357-362 11 pIThikA 125 Namusagavegro uviNo, to itthIvedo / tammi ya vasaNapadese ahoTTo bhago jaato| tIe gaNiyAe itthIvemeNa so dRvigro, saMvava haritumADhato iti asya ekasmin janmani trayo vedAH pratipAdyante / te anena ca krameNa, pAdau pumaM, tato apumaM, chiDDe jAte itthIvede udiNaNe taiyavedetyarthaH / evaM tassa kavilakhuDDagassa sejjAtarakappaTThIe lobhA mehuNami tti / evaM mANusagaM bhaNitaM / / 356 / / evaM kohAtIhi divvatiriesu vi daTTayA / evamukta miti tridhA bhidyate / kiM kAraNaM ? ucyate, pulvabhaNiyaM tu kAraNagAhA / iha visesovalaMbhaNimittaM bhaNNati - mehuNNaM pi ya tivihaM, divyaM mANussayaM tiricchaM ca / paDisevaNa AgevaNa, tivihe duvihe ya jA bhaNitA // 360 // pu-baddha kaMThaM / evaM divvAdiyaM jaM bhaNiyaM ekkevakaM tivihaM ukkosa, majhima, jahaNaMca / ete Nava vikappA / duvihe ya tti puNo ekakeko bhedo dugabhedeza bhijjati paDimAjuya dehajueNaM ti vuttaM bhavati / ete prahArasa vippA / je bhaNiya tti etesi aTThArasaha vikappA eke ke vikappe jA bhaNitA AroSaNA sA davvA / kA ya sA ? imA. paDisevaNA grAropaNa ti paDirovie prArovaNa paDisevaNAropaNA, "paDiseraNA pacchittaM" ti vuttaM bhavati, ThANapAyacchittaM ca // 360 // iNameva attho kiM ci visesA bhaNNati - divyAi tigaM ukkosagAi ekkekagaM tu taM tividhaM / tippariggahamekkekaM, samamatta'mamattato duvidhaM // 361 / / divaM mAgussayaM tiriyaM ca ekakekkayaM puNo tivihaM--ukkosa-majjhima-jahaNNayaM ca / puNo ekkekkaM tipariggahaM tuDiya koDubiya pAyAvaccaM ca / puNo ekkekkaM duvikappaM-samamatta amatabhedeNa / ete ceyaNe bhaneyaNe ca bheyaa| ime puNa pAyaso aceyaNe bhavaMti // 369 // paDimAjuta dehajuyaM, paDimA saNNihita etarA duvidhaM / dehA tu divvavajjhA, sacetaNamacetaNA hoti // 362 / / paDimANaM paDimA, junaM saha, pratimayAsevana mityarthaH / jaM paDimA juyaM taM duvihaM-saNNihiyapaDimA vA, asaNNihiyapaDimA vA / divvabajjha ti maNuyatiri pAga saceya gA aceyaNA ya bhavaMti / divvA puNa saceyaNA eva, aceyaNA ' bhavati / jamhA padIvajAlA iva sahasA viddhaMsati / evaM sappabhedaM ihevajjhayaNe chaThuddese bhaNihiti / gayA dappiyA mehuNa paDisevaNA // 362 / / iyANiM kappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati - evaM sUriNA bhaNite codagAha - ciTThau tA kappiyA paDisevaNA, dappakappiyANaM tAva visesaM bhaNAhi, kahaM vA dappiyA kappiyA * paDisevaNA bhaNNati ?

Page #268
126 gururAha rAgadosANugatA tu, dapiyA kappiyA tu tadabhAvA / to tu kappe, virAdhato hoti dappeNaM || 363 // pItIlakkhaNo rAgo, appItIlakkhaNo doso, agugatA sahiyA, NikkAraNalakkhaNo dappaH, rAgadosANu gayA daliyA bhavatItyarthaH / kAraNaputrago kappo, tadabhAvAdrAgadosA bhAvAt kAraNe rAgaddosAbhAvAt ca kappiyA bhavatItyarthaH sabhASya cUrNi ke nizIthasUtre ziSyaH punarapi pRcchet dakalpAmyAM sevite kiM bhavati ? | ucyate, grArAmro pacchaddha, kappeNa jJAnAdInAmArAhako bhavati teSAM ceva darpAt virAdhako bhavati / virAdhako vinAzakaH / / 363 // punarapyAha codaka- jati rAgadosapaccayAna dappiyA paDisevaNA bhavati, mehuNe kappiyAe prabhAvo pAvati / prAyariyAha - kAmaM savyapadesu viusmaggavavAtadhammatA juttA / motu mehuNa- 'dhammaM, Na viNA so rAgadosehi || 364 // - grahavA - saMbaMdha prAcArya eva grAha- mehuNe kappiyAe prabhAvo / codagAha - Na savvapadANa apavAda dhammatA juttA ? | AcAryAha - "kAma" savvagAhA / kAna zabdaH icchArthe zranumatArthe ca, iha tu zranumatArthe draSTavyaH / santrapayANi mUluttarapayANi zravisaddo avadhAraNe / tesu ussaggavavAta dhammayA juttA / "ussaggo" paDiseho " pravavAto" praNuSNA " dhammatA" lakkhaNatA, jujJjate ghaTatetyarthaH / saccaM savvesu mUlaguNa uttaraguNapadesu ussaggapravavAyalakkhaNaM jujjati tahAvi motuM parityajya mehuNaM jummaM, tassa bhAvo mehuNabhAvo aMbabhabhavetyarthaH / kimarthaM ? ucyate, na viNA rAgadveSAbhyAM so mehuNabhAvo bhavatItyarthaH / rAgadveSAdisaMbhave satyapi saMyamajIvitAdi NimittaM sevamAnaH svalpaprAyazcitta ityAha // 364 // - saMja majIvigraheDaM, kusaleNAlaMtraNeNa vaNNeNaM / bhayamANe u akiccaM, hANI vaDDI va pacchitte // 365 // jIvitaM duvihaM - saMjamajIvitaM zrasaMjamajIvitaM ca / zrasaMjamajIviyavudAsA saMjamajIviyakAraNAe ti vuttaM bhavati / ciraM kAlaM saMjamajIvieNa jIvissAmItyarthaH / kusalaM pahANaM, visohikArakamiti vRttaM bhavati / pralaMbijjati jaM tamAlaMba, taM duvihaM dave vallitriyANa: i, bhAve NANAdi / praNamiti puvvabhaNitAto bhraSNaM evamAdIhi kAraNehiM bhayamANe u akiccaM "bhaya" sevAte, "tu" saddo avadhAraNe, "akicca" mehuNaM, taM kAraNe seviyaM to hANI vA pacchitte vuDDhI vA pacchite bhavatIti / / 365 / / punarapyAha codakaH - jati kusalAlaMbaNasevaNe pacchitaM vRttaM bhavati, kamhA mehuNe kappiyA iti bhaNiya ? ucyate 1 "bhAvaM" ityapi pAThaH / [ prAyazcittadvAram - gIttho jatAe, kaDajogI kAraNaMmi Niddoso / egesiM gIta kaDo, arata duTTho u jataNAe // 366 //

Page #269
pIThikA mAdhyagAthA 363 - 360 ] gIto mattho jeNa gItatyo gRhItArthaH ityarthaH / jayaNA - jaM jaM prappataraM avarAhadvANaM taM taM paDisevitaM to jayagA bhagati / kaDajogI- jogo kiriyA sA kayA jeNa so kaDajogI bhaNNati / sA ya tave vimuTTosa vA / kAraNaM puNa NANAti / esa pddhmbhNgo| ettha ya Niddoso bhavati / gIyattho jayaNAe kaDajogI zivakAraNe saddoso esa bitiya bhaMgo / evaM solasabhaMgA kAyavvA / ettha paDhamabhaMgeNa paDiseviyaM to kappiyA bhavatItyarthaH / - egesi punarAcAryANAM iha dvAtriMzadabhaMgA bhavanti / gIyattho kaDajogI arato duTTo jayaNAe, esa paDhamo bhNgo| gIyattho kaDajogI arato zradRTTho ajayaNAe, esa bitiya bhaMgo / evaM battIsaM bhaMgA kAyavvA / ettha vA paDhamabhage paDisevayaMto kappiyA bhavati / / 366 / / codagAha - "jai paDhamabhaMge kappiyA NaNu tayA niddosa eva" ? prAcAryAha jar3a savvaso abhAvo, rAgAdINaM havejja Niddoso / jataNAjutesu tesu, appataraM hoti pacchittaM || 367|| yadItyamabhyupagame / sabvaso sarvaprakAreNa abhAvo sarvaprakArAnupalabdhi, kesi prabhAvo ? rAgAdInAM "Adi" saddAto doso moho ya gheppati / yadyevaM to mehuNe havejja Niddoso aprAyazcittItyarthaH / puso rAgAdINAM mehuNe prabhAvo apAyacchittI vA NavaraM - jayaNAjutemu "jayaNA" yatnaH, tAe " jutA" upetA ityarthaH, "temu" tti jayaNAkAri purisesu tu saddo avadhAraNe yasmAdarthe vA prappataraM hoi pacchita, tamhA jayaNAe vaTTiyavvaM // 367 // uvaso "bhayamANe u grakicca" asya vyAkhyA / sAmatthavi pute, saciva muNI dhammalakkha vesaNatA / 127 biya taruNu rodho egesi paDimadAyaNatA || 368 || ego rAyA to sacivo maMtI teNa samANaM sAmatthaNaM saMpradhAraNaM, aputtassa me rajjaM dAiehi pArabbhejja, ki kAyavvaM ? sacivAha - ja ! parakhete graNNeNa bIyaM vAviyaM khettiNo grAhavvaM bhavati, evaM tuha aMte urakhette aNNeNa bIyaM nisaTTaM tuh ceva putto bhavati" / paDisutaM raNNA, ko pavesejjati ? sacivAha - pAsaMDigo NiruddhidiyA bhavanti te pavesijjaMtu / ettha rAyA aNubhae koi muNI dhammalakkheNa pavesejja, "muNI" sAhU, bhagavaM ! aMteure dhammaka hakkhANaM kAyantraM, "lakkhaM" , teNa dhammahAkhyAnachadma na pravezayati / te ya je tarugA praNahabIyA te pavesitA, praviNaTubIyA iti vRttaM bhavati / havA " aNaghA" NirogA aNuvahayapaMceMdivasarIrA, "bIyA" iti sabIyA / te taruNitthiyAhi samANaM praroho aMtepuraM tattha balA bhoge bhuMjAvijjati / ettha koi sAhU gecchai bhottu, uktaM ca "varaM praveSTu N jvalitaM hutAzanaM, nacApi bhagnaM cirasaMcitaM vratam / varaM hi mRtyuH suvizuddhakarmaNo, na cApi zIlaskhalitasya jIvitam ||"

Page #270
sabhASya-cUrNike nizIthasUtre tassa evaM aNicchamANassa rAyapurisehiM sIsa kaTTiyaM / egesi paDimAdAyaNaM tiaNNe puNa AyariyA bhaNaMti - jahA Na suTTu pragAse lippayapaDimaM kAu' lakkhArasabhariyAe sIsaM cchinnaM tato pacchA sAhuM bhaNati jahA- eyassa praNicchamANassa sIsaM chiNNaM evaM jati cchasi tumaM pi chiMdAmo // 368 // evaM sAbhAvite katake vA siracchedaNe kae prabhogatvena vyavasitAnAmidamucyate - sudullasite bhIte, paccakkhANe paDiccha gaccha thera vidU / mUlaM chedo chaguru, cauguru lahu mAsagurulahu // 366 // 128 jassa tAva siraM chiNNaM sa suddho / "ullasino" eteNa vi tAva miseNa itthI pAvAmI harisito / pravaro jati Na sevAmi to me siraM chijjati prato bhIto sevati / avaro vi kimevaM aNAlo'grapaDikkato marAmi, sevAmi tAva pacchAloiyapaDikkato katapaccavakhANo marAhImi tti prAlaMbaNaM kAuM sevati / avaro imaM AlaMbaNaM kAuM sevati, jIvaMto paDicchayANaM vAyaNaM dAhaM ti sevati / avaro gacchaM sArikkhassAmI ti sevati / zravaro citayati mayA viNA therANaM Na koti kitikrammaM kAhiti ahaM jIvaMto therANaM veyAvancaM kAhiti sevati / avaro vidUyariyA, tesi veyAvaccaM jIvaMto karissAmi tti sevati / esi ullasiyaM mUlaM bhIe chedo, paJcakkhANe gurugraM, paDicche caugurugA, gacche caulaDhugA, there saguru, vidU mAsalahuya tti // 366 // "ullasita-bhIta-paccakkhANassa" imA vakkhANagAhA Niruvahata joNitthINaM, viuvvaNaM harisamullasaNa mUlaM / [ prAyazcittadvAram - - bhaya romaMce chedo, pariNNaM kAlaM ti chagurugA ||370 || paMcapaMcAsahaM varisANaM uvari uvahayajoNI itthiyA bhavati zrAreDa aguvahayajoNI garbha gRNhAtItyarthaH / viubviyA maMDiyapasAhiyA daTTu harisuddhasitaromassa mUlaM bhavati / bhavasA puNa romaMce chedo / pariSNA paccakkhANaM / sesaM kaMThaM // 370 // " paDicchagAdI" egagAhAe vakkhANeti - " bhayamANe 3 grakiccaM " jahA vuDhI pacchite tahA bhaNNati' 1 gA0 365 / mA sIeja paDicchA, gaccho phuTTeja thera saMpecchaM / gurUNaM yAvaccaM kAhaMti ya sevA lahuA || 371 // | gatArthA || lahuo ya hoi mAso, dubbhikkha visaJjaNA ya sAhUNaM / hANurAyaratto, khuDDo vi ya Necchate gaMtuM // 372 //

Page #271
bhASyagAthA 366 - 376 ] prasivAi kAraNesu uppaNNesu vA utpatjissaMti vA jAuM jai ya sayaM gaMtumasamatyo prAyarimro jaMghabalaparikkhINo sAhU Na visajje / to zrAyariyasa samAcArINiSkaNNaM mAsalahaM pacchritaM / zravisajjetassa ya prANAdI dosA / tattha ya asaMjamaratA esaNaM pellejA, maraNaM vA havejA bhattAbhAvapro, jamhA ete dosA tamhA guruNA visajjevva gaccho / guruNA savvo gaccho visajito / tatthego khuDDago gurUNaM hANurAgaratto cchati tu // 372 // pIThikA asatI gacchavisajaNa, desakhaMdhAo khuDDaosaraNaM / far bhikkha vibhA pavasitapati dANa sevA ya || 373 // zrasati bhattapANA savvo gaccho gayo / khuDDo vi zraNicchayo pesiyo / jatA gaccho desabaMdhaM gato, detetyarthaH, tadA so khuDDo NAsiyo Niyato / guruNA bhaNiyaM - duchu te kathaM jaM Niyatto / jA tassa zrAyariyasa sihare' so bhikkhA labbhati tIe vibhAgaM prahitataraM khuDussa deti / so khuDDo cinayati - esa vi me prAyariyo kilesito tato gurumApucchiuM vIsu pahiDiyo gato / egAgIe pavasitapatItthayAe bhagati "ahaM te bhattaM dalayAmi jati me paDisevasi" teNa paDisuyaM // 373 // " pava siyapati dANa sevA ya" asya vyAkhyA - bhikkhaM piya parihAyati, bhogehiM NimaMtaNA ya sAhussa / giNhati egaMtariyaM lahugA gurugA ya caumAsA // 374 // paDiservatassa tahiM, chammAsA cheda hoti mUlaM ca / aNavaTuppo pAraMciyo, ApucchA ya tividhaM mi || 375 || " so khuDago citayati "jai eyaM paDiseviyaM gecchAmi to marAmi, graha sevAmi to jIvaMto pacchittaM carihAmi, suttatthANi ya ghicchaM, dIhaM ca kAlaM saMjama karispAmi / evaM citiUNa jayaNaM kareti / egaMtariyaM bhattaM gehati paDisevati ya, paDhama divase gevhaMtassevaMtassa caulahUgaM, bitiyadivase prabhattaTThe kareti, tatiyadivase gevhaMtassevaM tassa caugurugaM, evaM coddasame divase pAraMciyaM / graha NiraMtaraM paDisevati tato vitiyadiNe ceva mUlaM bhavati / esA vuDDI bhaNitA ||374 || 375 / / 126 pucchA yativihami tti sIso pucchati - divva- mANusa tiricchesu kahaM mehuNAbhilAso uppajati ? | prAcAryyAha - sahIe doseNaM, daTTha sArau va puvvabhuttAI / tegicchA samAtI, sajaNA tIsu vi jataNA // 376 // vasahI sejjA, tIse doseNa mehuNagrabhilAso uppajati stryAdisaMsaktetyarthaH / grahavA divvAditthiM daTTu puvvaM gihatthakAle jANi itthiyAhi samaM bhuttANi vA hasiyANi vA laliyANi vA tANi ya pariUNa mehuNabhAvo bhavati / evaM uppaNNe ki kAyavvaM ? bhaNgati - tigicchA kAyavvA, sA timicchA NivvIyAi tti, taM ikkaMtassa saddamAI jatthitthI saddaM suNetti rahassasaddaM vA, "Adi" mahaNAbho AliMganovagUhanacuM banAdayaH, tatrAsI sthavirasahito sthApyate yadyevaM syAdupazamaH / bhrasaMjaNa tti prasaMgo 1 nizrAgRhe / 2 pRthag /

Page #272
130 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - agehItyarthaH, Na tAe pacciyajayaNAe gehI kAyavvA iti / evaM tisu divvAisu jayaNA daTThavvA / gatA mehuNassa kappiyA paDisevaNA / / 376 / / gayaM mehuNaM / / 352-367 / / idANiM pariggaho bhaNNati - tassa duvihA paDisevaNA - dappiyA kappiyA ya / tattha dappiyaM tAva bhaNAti - duvidho pariggaho puNa, loiya-louttaro sabhAseNa / davve khette kAle bhAvaMmi ya hoti kodhAdau // 377 / / puNa saddo avadhAraNe pAdapUraNe vA / ekkevako puNa dalvAdi daDavvo / sesaM kaMThaM // 377 / / davva-khetta-kAlANaM imA vakkhA - sacittAdI davve, khettaMmi gihAdi jacciraM kAlaM / bhAve tu krodhamAdI, kohe savvassa haraNAdI // 378 // saccittaM davvaM dupayaM caupayaM apayaM vA, "prAdi" gahaNAto accittamIse, pracittaM hiraNyAdi, mIsaM NijjogasahiyaM prAsAdi / etANi jo parigehati muchitto sa davvapariggaho bhaNati / gihANi khAmositobhayake umAdiyANi khettANi parigeNhaMtassa khaMttapariggaho bhavati / jami vA khette vaNijjati sa khetaparigaho bhavati / ete ceva davvakhettapariggahA jacciraM kAlaM parigiNhAti jami vA vaNijaMti kAle sa kAlapariggaho bhavati / bhAvaMmi ya hoti kohAti tti asya vyAkhyA "bhAve u" pacchaddhaM / bhAve u pariggaha, "tu" zabdo pariggahavAcakaH, kohAtI "Adi" saddAto mAgamAyAlobhA gheti| tattha kohapariggahavyAkhyAkohe savvassa hrnnaadii| koheNa ya rAyAdI kassai ruTTo sabassa .hariu appaNo paDiggahe kareti, esa koheNa bhAvapariggaho / "Adi" saddAto DaMDeti, avakAriNo vA avahareMti koheNa // 378 / / idANi mANe - dogaca vaito mANe, dhaNimaM pUijjati tti ajjiNati / mAyA NidhANamAtI, suvaNNa-duvaNNakaraNaM vA // 376 / / dogaccaM dArida, savisatAto gato vatiyo bhaNati, mANe tti evaM. mANeNa uvajjiNai, bhaNiyaM ca "dogacceNa va ito mANeNa va Niggato gharA so u jai ti Na NaMdati puriso mukko pribhuuyvaasaapro|" ahavA dhaNimaM dhaNamaMto logo pUDajjiti ti ahaM ei pUjjissAmi tti, daridraM na kazcitpUjayatI. tyevaM mANo pariggahaM uvajjiNati / mAyA NihANabhAdI mAyAe NihANayaM NiNaMti, "pAdi" grahaNAt chadmaNa vyavaharati / ahavA kaNNe hatthe vA prAbharaNaM kiMci, 'mA me koti harissai" tti suvaNaM duvaNaM kareti / evaM mAyAe bhAvapariggaho bhavati // 376 // "savvANupAtittA lobhassa' ato lobho paabhihito| jo vi esa kohAdi parigaho bhaNito eso vi lobhamaMtareNa Na bhavatIti ukta eva lobhaH, jamhA atIva mucchito uvajjiNati, so vi lobhe bhAvapariggaho bhavati tti bhagito loiyapariggaho / 1 gA0 365 /

Page #273
bhASyagAthA 377-383 ] pIThikA dANi louttaritro bhaNNati / so samAso duviho - suhumo ya bAdaro ya, duviho louttaro samAseNaM / kAgAdi sANa goNe, kappaTuga rakkhaNa mamatte // 380 // isi mamattabhAvo suhumo pariggaho bhnnnnti| tivvo ya mamattabhAvo bAyaro pariggaho bhaNNati / eso duviho vi, puNo vi cauhA vitthArijjati- db-khet-kaal-bhaave| tattha dave "kAgAdi" pacchaddhaM / appaNo pANagAdisu kAkaM pravarajjhata NivAreti / "prAdi" gahaNAto sANa-sigAlAdi, sANaM vA DasamANaM, goNaM vA vasahimAdisu avarabhaMta, sejjAyarAdiyANa vA kappaTTagaM aNNAvadeseNa rakkhai, sayaNAdisu vA mamattagaM karei / / 380 // sehAdI paDikuTTho, saccitte aNesaNAdi acitte / orAlie hiraNNe, chakkAya pariggahe jaM ca // 381 // sehA vA paDikuTThA pavvAveMtasta pariggaho bhavati / aNNAbhavvaM vA pavAvaNijja sacittaM pavAvetassa pariggaho bhavati / "prAdi" bhedavAcakaH / aNesaNIyaM vA acittaM bhattAdigeNhaMtassa pariggaho bhavai / 'pAdi" saddo bhedavAcakaH / prAdisaddAto vA vattha-pAda-sejjA gheppaMti / acittagahaNAto vA atirittovahigrahaNaM karoti / sa cAnupakAritvAt parigraho bhavatItyarthaH / ghaDiyarUvaM draviNaM orAliyaM bhaNNati, aghaDiyarUvaM puNa hiraNaM bhaNNati, etANi geNhaMtassa pariggaho bhavati / chakkAyasaccitte jIvanikAe geNhaMtassa pariggaho bhavati / jaM ca ti jaM etesu kAgAdisu pAyacchittaM taM ca daTThavvamiti // 38 // etesiM kAgAiyANimA ciraMtaNA pAyacchittagAhA - paMcAdI lahugurugA, esaNamAdIsu jesu ThANesu / gurugA hiraNNamAdI, chakkAyavirAdhaNe jaM ca // 382 // paMca tti paNagaM, taM prAi kAuM esaNAdisu jattha jattha saMbhavati jaM pAyacchittaM taM dAyavamiti / lahugA gurugA ya tti paNagA eva saMbajhaMti / ahavA paNagamAdi kAuM jAva caulahu caugurugA je jesu ThANesu pAyacchittaM saMbhavati taM daayvmiti| "prAdi" saddAto uppAyaNa uggamA gheppaMti / "hiraNaM" giNhatassa cugurugaa| "prAdi" saddAto orAlie vi caugurugA / chakkAyavirAhaNe "ja" pAyacchittaM daTThavvaM taM cimaM "'chakkAya causu lahugA' kAraga gAhA / / 382 // iNamevArtha bhASyakAro vyAkhyAnayati - gihiNo'varajjhamANe, suNa-majjArAdi appaNo vA vi / vAreUNa na kappati, jiNANa therANa tu gihINaM // 383 // gihiNo gihatthassa avarabhaMti avarAhaM kareMti, saNo majjAro vA. "prAdi" saddAto goNagAdagro gheppaMti, appaNo vA ete bhattAdisu pravarajhaMti, te "avarajjhamANe" vi vAreUNa Na kappaMti, jiNANa jiNakappiyANa, therA gacchavAsiNo, tesu gihatthANa avarajjhamANaH vAreUNa Na kappaMti, appaNo ya vAreUNa kappa.tyarthaH // 383 // 1 gA. 117 /

Page #274
132 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcitta dvAram - etesu ceva "kAgAdisu pacchittaM bhaNNati - kAkaNivAraNe lahuo, jAva mamattaM tu lahua sesesu / majjhasavAsAdi tti va, teNa lahU rAgiNo gurugA // 384 // kAgaM NivAreti mAsalahu~, sesasu ti sANa-goNa caulahugA, sejjAtaramamatteNa kappaTTagaM rakkhati ca ulahugaM ceva / majjhasavAsA egaggAmaNivAsinaH svajanA vA teNa saNAdigA disu mamatteNa rakkhati tahAvi caula hu~ / aha kappaTugaM rAgeNa rakkhati to caugurugaM // 384 // "sehAdipaDikuTe" tti asyA vyAkhyA - bhedaaDayAlamehe, durUvahINA tu te bhave piMDe / ghaDitetaramorAlaM, vatthAdigataM Na u gaNeti ||38shaa praDayAlIsaM bhedA sehANa apavvAvaNijjA, te ya imaa| gAhA - "aTThArasa purisesu, vIsaM itthIsu, dasa nnpusesu| pavvAvaNA aNarihA, bhaNiyA mANeNa ete u||" etesi tu sarUvaM pacchittaM ca jahA praNalasutte tahA dadvavvamiti / iha puNa sAmaNNamro cauguru pacchittaM / aNAbhavvaM saccittaM geNhaMtassa caugurugA ceva / "praNemaNe" iti asya vyAkhyA--durUvahINAmo te bhave piMDe paDikuTubhedA ye adhikRtA te durUvahINA bhedA piMDe bhavantItyarthaH / aDayAlIsabhedamajhAto do rUvA sohitA jAtA chaayaaliisN| kahaM puNa chAyAlIsaM bhavati ? gAhA - "solasamuggamadosA, solasamuppAyaNAe dosA u / dasa esaNAe dosA, saMjoyaNamAdi paMceva // " saMjoyaNA, aippamANaM, iMgAle, dhUma, NivakAraNe ta ete savve samuditA sattayAlIsaM bhavaMti / ettha mIsajAyaM ajhoyara-sarisaM kAUNa ke Dijati ato chAyAlIsaM / aNNe puNa AyariyA-savva NuppAtI saMkA iti kAuM saMkaM pravaNayaMti / aNNe puNa-saMjoyaNAdi NikkA raNava jiyA chAyAlIsaM kareMti / etesi sarUvaM jahA "DiNijjutIe", pacchittaM jahA' "kappapeDhe" tahA ihaM pi daTThayamiti / acitte jahaNNa-majjhima-ukkosesu taNNipphaNaM daTThanvamiti / "porAlie hiraNe" asya vyAkhyA - ghaDitetara morAliyaM ghaDiyaM prAbharaNAdI orAlaM bhaNNati, itaraM" puNa aghaDiyaM taM hiraNaM bhaNNati / ettha jahA kamaNi se hiraNNasaddo luno ddvyo| grahavA - ghaDiyaM, "itaraM" aghaDiyaM, savvaM sAmaNeNa porAliyaM bhaNNati / vatthaM vAsAkppAdi "prAdi" saddAto pAtrAdi dhammovakaraNaM savvaM gheppati / gatazabdo dharmopakaraNabhedAvadhAraNe draSTavyaH / ahavA - gagAro prAdi sadde paviTTho "vatthAtigaM," tagAreNa vatthAdigANa Niddeso, NakAro pratiSedhe, tu saddo apariggahAvadhAraNe tti / Na gaNeti NamaNNaMtI ti vuttaM bhavati / vatthAtItaM dharmopakaraNaM Na parigrahaM manyatetyarthaH / tAnyeva mahaddhanAni mucchAe vA paribhujaMtassa pariggaho bhavati / caugurugaM ca se pacchittaM bhavati / davvapariggaho gto||38|| 1 naha0 pIThikA gAthA 533 se 540 taka /

Page #275
bhASyagAthA 334-386 ] idANI khettapariggaho bhaNNati gAse saMthAro, uvasmaya - kula-gAma-nagara- desa- rajje ya / cattAri chacca lahu, guru chedo mUlaM taha dugaM ca // 386 // pIThikA zrogAsa paDissagasse gadeso, tambhi pavAtAdi ke ramaNIye mamattaM kareti / saMthArago saMthArabhUmI, tI mamattaM kareM / uvasso vasahI tIe vA mamattaM kareti / evaM kule kulaM kuTuMbaM, gAma-NagarA pasiddhA, deso puNa jahA kacchadeso siMdhudeso suraTThAdi, rANayabhotI rajjaM bhaNNati / sA puNa bhotI egavisazro viso vA hoja / etesogAsa disu cchittaM jahAsaMkheNa " cattAri chacca" pacchaddhaM kaThaM / khetta pariho gato ||386 // idANI kAlapariggaho bhaNNati - kAlAdIte kAle, kAlavivaccAsa kAlato akAle / lahu lahuyA gurugA, suddhapade sevatI jaM caNNaM || 387 || kAlAtIe tti kAlato pratItaM, uDubaddha mAsAtiritaM vasaMtassa, vAsAsu ya atiriktaM vasaMtassa, kAle ti kAlapariho bhavati, Nitiya vAsadoso ya bhavaMti kAlavivacavAse ti kAlassa vivaccAso taM kareti, vahaM ? bhaNati, kAlazrI akAle ti 'kAlazrI" tti Na uDubaddha kAle viharati, "akAle" tti vAsAkAle viharai / grahavA divA Na viharati rAmro viharati, esa viparyAsa idaM prAyazcittaM uDubaddha atirite mAsahugo, vAsAtiritti caulahugA, kAlavivaccAse caugur3agA, ete cchittA suddhapade bhavaMti "suddhapadaM" NAma jaivi pravarAhaM Na patto tahA vipacchitaM bhavatItyarthaH / sevate jaM ca NAM ti "jaM caNNaM" saMjama patrayagaAyavirAhaNaM sevati, taMNiSNaM va pAyacchittaM dadRJvamiti / kAlapariggaho gato / / 387 // idANiM bhAvapariggaho bhaNNati - bhAvami rAgadosA, upadhImAdI mamatta Nikkhitte / pAsattha mamatta pariggahe ya, lahugA gurugA ya je jattha ||388 || bhAvami bhAvapariggaho rAgeNa doseNa ya bhavati, uvahI ohiyo " Adi" sahAto uvaggahizro gheppati, taM dutri vi mamattaM kareti / zikkhittaM NAma garaligAbaddhaM sthApayati. corabhaeNa zikkhivati gopayatItyarthaH / pAsatyAdisu vA mamattaM kareti, mamIkAramAtra rAeNa vA parigenhati Atmapariggahe sthApayatItyarthaH / ca sAto grahAcchaMde itthImu ya mamanaM parihaM vA kareti / lahugA gurugA je jatyatti rAgAdayo saMbabhUti, te tatra dAtavyA / pAsatyAdisu mamatte ulahugA, graha rAgaM kareti to caugurugA, domeNa pAsatyAdimu caulahugA ceva / uvahiNivikhattemu caulahugA, sacchaMdainthIsu caulahu ca ugurugA // 388 // pAsatyAdi grahAcchaMda itthIsu imA mamatta vyAkhyA 133 mama sIma kulica gaNicao va mama bhAti bhAiNijjotti / emeva mamatta kAraMte, pacchitte maggaNA hoti // 386 // 1 eteSu zravakAzAdiSu /

Page #276
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - tesu pAsatyAdisu evaM mamattaM kareti / sesaM kaMThaM // 389 // imA bhASyakatarikA prAyazcitta gAhA - uvadhimamatte lahugA, teNabhayA NikkhavaMti te ceva / aosaNNagihI lahugA, sacchaMditthIsu caugurUgA // 36 // te ceva tti caulahugA, prosaNNa gihINa ya mamatte caulahugA ceva, sesaM gatArtha / gato bhAvapariggaho / gatA pariggahassa dappiyA paDisevaNA // 360 // idANiM kappiyA bhaNNati - aNabhoge gelaNe addhANe dunlabha'TThajAte ya / sehe gilANamAdI majjAyA ThAvaNuDDAho // 361 // aNabhoge gelaNe addhANe dunlbhuttimtttthome| sehe gilANamAdI paDikkame vija-duDe ya // 362 // ethAro doNi dAragAhAmro / ettha padamadAragAhA-punvaddhega davvadArAvavAto gahito, pacchINa khettAbavApro gahiro / bitiyadA ragAhA-pubvaddheNa kAlAvavAto gahito, pacchaddheNa bhAvAvavAto gahitI // 361.392 // "aNAbhoge" tti asya vyAkhyA - savvapadANAbhogA, gelaNNosadhapadAvaNe vAre / kAkAdi ahipaDate, davya mamattaM ca bAlAdI // 363 / / savve padA sadhyapadA, ke te saJcapadA?"kAgAdi mANa-goNA chakkAyaparigahAvasANA, ete svvpdaa| ene jahA paDisiddhA tahA aNAbhogeza kuryAdityarthaH / praNAbhoge ti gataM / 'gilANe" tti asya vyAkhyA - gelaNNosaha gilANassa prosahANi uNhe katANi, tattha kAge ahipaDate NivAreti / "Adi" saddAto sANa-goNA NivAreti / evaM gilANakAraNeNa NivAreMto suddho| gi kAraNega vA kappaTTagarakkhaNaM mamattaM vA kujA, jo bhaNNati---davbamamattaM ca bAlAdi ti "davami" ti davadArajJApanArtha, davvaM vA labhissAmi ti mamattarakkhaNaM kareti, "mamattaM" aNNataradavvaNimittaM bAle vA suhI mAyApiyaro se gilANassa paDitappaMti, "bAle' tti bAlassa rakkhaNaM kujjA gilANapaDitappaNatthaM, 'Adi" saddAto abAle vi tAva rakkhaNaM kubjA gilANaTAyamiti gelaNNaTThA vA // 363 / / aDayAlasehA paDikuTThA pavvAvejjA, jato bhaNNati - ataraMta pariyarANa va, paDikuTThA adhava vijjassa / tesaTThAyamaNesiM, vijja-hiraNNaM vise kaNagaM // 364 // 1 gA. 380-81.

Page #277
bhAdhyagAthA 360-300 pIThikA 335 pratarato gilANo, paDiyaragA gilANavAvAravAhagA, vagAro samuccaye, paDikuTThA NivAritA apavAvaNigya ti vutaM bhavati-taprSeti ti vAvAravahaNatthe vaTTisaMtItyarthaH, gilANassa vA paDicaragANa vA veyAnna kariSyatItyata: pravrAjayati / ahavA - vejjassa kariSyaMtI ti tato vA pravrAjayati / tesi gilANapaDiyaragavijjANaTThAya praNesaNaM pi krejaa| gilANamaMgIkRtya vejjatA ya hiraNaM pi gennhejbaa| morAlasyAvavAdaH, vise kaNagaM ti viSagrastasya suvarNa kanakaM taM ghettu pasiUNa visaNigghAyaNaTThA tassa pANaM dijjati, prato gilANaTThA morAliyagrahaNaM bhavejja // 364 // gilANaTThA "chakkAyapariggahe" tti asyApavAda - kAyANa vi uvogo, gilANakajje va vejjakajje vaa| emeva ya addhArNa sejjAtaramattadAisu vA // 36 // kAyA puDhavAdI cha tesi pi uvayogo uvabhogo bhavejja, gilANakajje va gilANasseva appagovabhogA ya lavaNAdi, venassa vA upabhogAya, tadapi glAnanimittaM / evaM gilANakAraNeNa kAgAdo samve prvvtitaa| gilANe ti gataM / idANi "praddhANe" ti asya vyAkhyA-"emeva ya" pacchaddhaM "eva" mavadhAraNe, jahA gilANaTThA kAgAdiyA dAga vuttA taheva prddhaanneviityrthH| zraddhANapaDivaNNANa jo sejjAtaro jo vA dANAisaDDo bhattaM deti / "va" kAro samuccaye, etesi kiMci vi sAgAriyaM prAyave hojje, tattha kAga-goNa-sANA ahivaDatA NivArejjA, pIti se uppajjau suThutaraM paDitappisaMtIti kAuM kappaTagaM pi rakkhejjA mamattaM vA karejA // 36 // orAlie-hiraNNe-sehAti-paDikuTThA-esaNa-chakkAyA" ega gAhAe vakkhANeti - dukkhaM kappo voDhuM, teNa hiraNaM katAkataM geNhe / paDikuTThA vi ya tappe, esaNa kAyA asaMtharaNe // 366 // __ dohaddhANapaDivaNehiM dukkhaM addhANakappo vumati, teNa kAraNeNa, hiraNaM draviNaM, katAkataM ghaDiyarUvaM aghaDiyaruvaM vA zraddhANe gheppati / praddhANapaDivaNyANa ceva paDikuTThasehA bhattapANavissAmaNovakaraNavahaNAdIhiM tappissaMtI ti ka.uM divakhejjA / zraddhANe vA asaMtharatA esaNaM pi pellejjA-aNesaNIyaM geNhatItyarthaH / zraddhANe vA asaMtharaNe kAyANa vi uvayogaM karejjA pralaMbAderityarthaH / addhANe tti gayaM // 3 // 6 // idANiM "dullabhe" tti dAraM - dullabhadavvaM dAhiti, teNa NivAre mamattamAdi vA / paDikuDesaNaghAtaM, orAla ko va kAyA vA // 367 // dukkhaM labhati jaM taM dullabhaM, taM ca sayapAka-sahassapAgAdiyaM davvaM taM dAhiti tti teNa kAraNeNa kAga suNagAdo NivAreti mamattaM vA kareti, "prAdi" saddAtI kappaTThagAdi rakkhati / paDikuTTe vA sehe pavvAveti, te taM dullabhaM davvaM laMbhiuM samatthA bhavaMti / __ ahavA- kopi gihI terAsiyaputteNa lanjhamANo bhagAti-jai mama puttaM terAsiyaM pavvAsesi to jaM imaM dullabhaM davvaM tuma aNNesasi eyaM ceva payacchAmi / evaM dullabhadavvaTThatAe paDikuTTe pavvAvejA / esaNaM pi

Page #278
sabhASya-cUNi ke nizI sUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - pelejA, aha uggama upAyaNesaNAdosehi juttaM dullabhaM davvaM gehaMtItyarthaH / dullabhadavaDatA vA porAlahiraNe geNhejA, tANi porAlahiraNANi ghettaNa dullabhadavvaM kiNijA / kAyA va ti dullabhadavvaTThayA vA saJcitta kAyA geNhejA, kahaM ? pavAlAdiNA sacittapuDhavikkAe Na taM dullabhadavaM viNijA / dullabhadavvaM ti gataM // 367 // idANiM atthajAe ti dAraM bhaNNati - emeva aTThajAtaM, dAhiMto vAraNA mamattaM vA / paDikuTTavya tadaTThA, kAyA puNa jAtarUvAdI // 368|| evAvahAraNe, jahA dullabhadavve evaM graTThajAe vi daTTavvaM / "jAta" zabdo bhedavAcaka. arthabhedetyarthaH / ete se jAtarAti ajAyaM dAhitIti teNa tesi kAga-goNa-sANe avarajhate NivArejA, kappaTagaM vA ravakhejA, mamattaM vA karejA, cakAro samuccaye, paDikuTuM vA sehaM pavAveja / tadaTThAya davaTThAyeti vuttaM bhavati, so paTikaTa seho panAvito dabajAyaM upAdayiSyatItyarthaH / aTThajAyaMpi uppAdeMto esaNaM pi pellejA, ahAbhaddagakulemu vA praNesaNIyaM pi bhikkhaM gihijA, mA hu ruTTho Na dAhiti aTTajAya, aTujANimittaNa vA kAe gaNDejA, kaha? ucyate, dhAtupAsANamaDiyAdi gaheUNa jAtarUvaM suvaNaM, taM utpAe jA / pUNa saho visesaNe davvo, "Adi'' saddAto ruppa-taMba-sIsaga-saugAdI dhAuvAyappogA uppAyatItyarthaH / grahavA "jAyarUvaM"-jaM ca pravAlagavat jAtaM taM jAtarUvaM bhaNNati / davvapariggahAvavAto gato // 368 / / iNi nettovavAto bhaNati - vuttaM davyAvAtaM, adhuNA khettAvavAtato voccha / sehe' gilANamAdI, majjhAtA ThAvaNuDDAhe // 366 // (nAsti cUrNiH) seheti asya vyAkhyA - zrIvAsAdisu seho, mamatta paDisehaNaM va kujAhi / emeva gilANe vI, Neha mamaM tattha pauNismaM // 400 // uvAso aAdi jesi tANi uvAsAdINi, tANi saMthAra-uvassaya-kula gAma-gagara-desa-rajaM ca padesu seho prayANamANo mamattaM vA krejaa| ahavA bhaNejA - mama ettha dese mA koti alliyo, esa pddimeho| sehe ti gayaM / idANi gilANe tti / "evameva'' pacchaddhaM-- evaM avadhAraNe, jahA seho uvAsAdimu mamattaM karejA evaM gilANo vi uvAsAdisu mamattaM krejaa| grahavA sa gilANo evaM bhaNejjA - leha mama taM gAma NagaraM desa rajja, tatthAha NIgro pauNissAmItyarthaH / "pAdi" sahAto agilANA va saNAyago vaggapatto maNejA- 'jeha saggijjAmi" tti / gilANe ti gata / 00 / 1 gA. 361 / rANA va saNAyagAvagapattA bhaNajA-''vaha mama ta gAma tatthahaNIva

Page #279
bhASyagAthA 367-404] pIThikA 137 idANiM majAya tti asya vyAkhyA - sAgAriadiNNesu va, uvAsAdisu NivArae sehe / ThavaNAkulesu Thaviesu, vArae alasaNiddhamme // 401 // sAgAriyo sejjAtaro, teNa je uvAsA Na diNNA, tesu uvAsesu sehe pramajjAdille pAyaramANe nniyaarejjaa| "mAdi" saddAmo uvasso gheppati / majjAye tti gataM / idANi ThavaNe tti asya vyAkhyA - "TavaNA" pacchaddhaM / ThavaNakulA atizayakulA bhaNaMti, yadhvAcAryAdInAM bhaktamAnIyate, tesu viesu alasaNiddhamme pavisaMte zivAretetyarthaH / ThavaNe tti gataM / / 401 // gAma-Nagara-desa-rajjANaM aMvavAto bhaNNati / uDDAhe tti asya vyAkhyA - uDDAhaM va kusIlA, kareMti jahiyaM tato NivAreti / atyaMtesu vi tahiyaM, pavayaNahIlA ya ucchedo // 402 // jahiyaM ti gAma-Nagara-desa-rajje kusIlA pAsatthA prakiriyapaDisevaNA uDDAhaM krejjaa| tato ti gAma-NagarAdiyAyo NivAreyavANi, "vAraNA" iha gAme akiriyapaDisevaNA Na kaayvvaa| acchatesu vA tesu pAsatthesu, tahiyaM gAme pavayaNaM saMgho, tassa hIlA jiMdA bhavati, bhaktapANavasahi sehAdiyANa vA vi ucchedo tesu acchatesu, tamhA te tAmo pAraMcie vi karejjA / uDDAhe tti gayaM / / 402 // codagAha- "gaNu vAreMtassa gAmAdisu mamattaM bhavati" ? AcAryAha - Na bhavati, kahaM ? ucyate - jo tu zramajAille, NivArae tattha kiM mamattaM tu / hoja siyA mamakAro, jati taM ThANaM sayaM seve // 403 // ya ityanuddiSTasya grahaNaM, tu saddo Niddese, "majjAyA" sImA vavatthA, Na majjAyA amajjAyA, tIe jo vaTTati so pramajjAdillo, taM jo tApo pramajjAtAmo "NivArate tatya kiM mamattaM tu" tattha kimi ti pramajjAyapavattINivAraNe, "kimi" ti kSepe, "mamatta" mamIkAro, "tu" saddo pramamattAvadhAraNe "hojja" bhavejja, siyA AsaMkAe avadhAraNe vA mamIkAraH, yadItyabhyupagame, tamiti amajjAyaTThANaM saMbajjhati, svayaM iti prAtmanA pratyAsevatItyarthaH / khettAvavAto gato // 403 // idANi kAlAvavAto bhaNNati / aNAbhoge tti asya vyAkhyA - aNabhogA atirittaM, vasejja ataraMto tappaDiyarA vA / zraddhANaMmi vi varise, vAghAe dUramagge vA // 404 // praNAbhogo pratyaMtavismRtiH, kiM uDumAsakappo vAsAkappo vA, puSNo Na puNNo vA, evaM maNuvaprogAmo atirittaM pi vasijjA / aNAbhoge tti gayaM / gelaNNe tti asya vyAkhyA - pratarato tappaDiyarA vA "ataraMto" gilANo so vihariumasamattho, uubaddhaM vAsiyaM vA arittaM vasejjA / gilANapaDiyaragA vA glAnapratibaddhatvAta atirittaM vsejjaa| gilANe tti gtN|

Page #280
138 samASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - praddhANe ti asya vyAkhyA - praddhANaM pacchaddhaM / "praddhANaM" pahapaDivattI, taM paDivannA aMtarA ya vApaM paDejjA tato kAlavivaccAso yi hvejjaa| vAghAto tti "vAghAto" NAma vigdhaM, taM vasahibhattAdiyANa hojjA, ato taMmi uppaNe vAsAsu vi gacchejjA / grahavA - uDubaddhiyakhettAno vAsAvAsakhettaM gacchaMtA aMtarA vAghAteNa dvitA vAsiumArato, vAghAtovara me appayAyA, evaM kAlavivaccAsaM karejjA / dUre vA taM vAsakappajoggaM khittaM bAghAtato vA pravAdhAto vA gacchaMtANaM vAsaM paDiumAraddhaM, evaM vA vi vivaccAsaM kujjA / dUre vA taM vAsakappakhettaM aMtarA ya bahU pravAyA prato Na gatA, tattheva uDuvAsie khete vAsakappaM kareMtti, evaM vA matirittaM vasaMti / addhANe tti gayaM / / 404 // dullabhe tti asya vyAkhyA - dhuvalaMbho vA davve, kaivaya divasehiM vasati atirittaM / uDuatireko vAso, vAsavihAre vivaccAso // 40 // dullabhadavvaTThatA atirittaM pi kAlaM vsejjaa| kahaM ? ucyate, puNNe mAsakappe vAsakappe dullamadavvassa dhuvo avassaM lAbho bhavissati teNa kati vi thovadivase atiriktaM pi vsejjaa| uDubaddhakAle atirego vAso evaM saMbhavati / dulla bhadavva drutA vA vAsAsu viharati / evaM kAlavivaccAsaM kareti / dullabhe ti gataM / / 405 // idANi uttimaDhe tti asya vyAkhyA - sappaDiyaro pariNNI, vAsa tadaTThA va gammate vAse / saMtharamasaMtharaM vA, ome vi bhave vivaccAso // 406 // pariNI aNasaNovadiTTho, tassa je veyAvaccakAriNo te paDiyaragA, pariNI saha paDiyaraehi atirittaM pi kAlaM vsejjaa| tadaTTa ti pariNI paDiyaraNaTThA vA gaMmate vAsAsu vi / esa vivaccAso / pariNNi tti gataM / idANi prome iti asya vyAkhyA - "saMthara" pacchaddha / jattha saMtharaM tattha mAsakappo atiritto vi kajjati, jarathAsaMtharaM tattha Na gaMmati / jattha puNa vAsakappaTThitANa promaM havejjA tato vAsAsu vi gaMmati / esa vivaccAso / ahavA vAsakappaTTitANa Najjati jahA kattiyamaggasirAisu mAsesu asaMtharaM bhavissati, maggA ya duppagaMmA bhavissaMti, ato vAsAsu ceva saMthare vi vivaccAso kajjati, asaMthare puNa kA vitakkA / aome tti gataM / gamo kAlo // 406 // idANi bhAvAvavAto bhaNNati / tattha seha tti dAraM / asya vyAkhyA sijjAdiesu ubhayaM, karejja sehovardhimi va mamattaM / avikoviattaNeNa, tu iyaragihatthesu vi mamattaM // 407 // "seho" pragIyatyo abhiNavadikkhino vA, so se jjAte ubhayaM karejjA, "ubhayaM" NAma rAgadosA, "Adi" sadda to uvAsakulagAmaNagaradesarajjAdayo gheppaMti / uvahimi vA vAsakappAie mamattaM kujjA / avikoviyattaNApro ceva itaragihatyesu vi mamattaM kujjA / tU saTTo vikappadarisaNe gIyattho vi kujjA / "itare" pAsatthAdayo / // 40 //

Page #281
bhASyagAthA 405-410] pIThikA 139 codagAha - "pragIto pragIyatthattaNAto pAsatyagAdisu mamattaM karegjA, gIto puNa jANamANo kahaM kujjA " ? AcAryAha - jo puNa tahANAo, Nivattate tassa kIrati mamattaM / saMviggapakkhio vA, kajjaMmi vA jAtu paDitappe // 408 // jo iti pAsatyo / puNa saddo avadhAraNe taTTANaM pAsatthaTThANaM, to jo pAsattho Niyattati, tamo NiyattamANassa kIrai mamattaM, na doSetyarthaH / praNujjamaMto vi saMviggapakkhito jo tassa vA kIrijja mamattaM / kajaM NANAdigaM, taM gehaMtassa jo paDitappati pAsattho tassa vA mamattaM kajjati / kulagaNAdigaM vA kajjaM taM jo sAhayissati, pAsatyo tassa vA mamattaM kajjati / evaM gIyatyo pAsatyAdisu mamattaM kujjA / sehe tti gataM / / 408 // idANi gilANamAdi tti dAraM / asya vyAkhyA - pAsatyAdimamattaM ataraMto bhesatadvatA kujjA / ataraMtANa karissati mANasivijjahatA vitaro // 406 / / prataraMto gilANo, so pAsatyAdisu mamattaM kujjaa| kiM kAraNaM ? ucyate, bhesayaTThatA "bhesaha" prosaha, taM dAhi tti me teNa kujjA, prataraMtANa vA esa karissati ti teNa se mamattaM kujjaa| ataraMtapaDiyaragA vA je tANa vA prasaMtharaMtANa vaTTissati teNa vA mamattaM kujjA, mamaM vA gilANIbhUyassa vaTTissati teNa vA kajjA / mANasivijjatA vA mamattaM kRjjaa| "mANasivijjA" NAma maNasA citiUNa jaM jAvaM kareti taM labhati / tamesa dAhiti tti mamattaM kujjA / "Adi" saddAmo itaro vi kujjA, "itaro" NAma agilANo, so vi evaM kujjA / gilANe tti gataM // 406 // idAthi paDikkame tti dAraM asya vyAkhyA - pagatIe saMmato sAdhujoNio taM si amha AsaNNo / saddhAvaNaNNaM me vitare vijjahA tUbhayaM seve // 410 // koi pAsatyo pAsatthattaNAmo paDikkamiukAmo, so evaM saddhAvijjati, pagatI sabhAvo, sabhAvato tumaM mama priyetyarthaH, pagatIo vA vaNiya-loha-kubhakArAdo tesiM jo sammo tassa mamattaM kIrati / sAhujoNIyo NAma sAdhupAkSikaH prAtmaniMdaka: udyata prazaMsAkArI, so bhaNNati-"tuma sadAkAlameva sAhujoNiyo idAthi ujjama, aNNaM va so bhaNNati-"tuma amha sajjatiyo kulicco" ya teNa te suThu bhaNAmo "itaro" pAsattho, so evaM aNNavayahiM saMbujjhati, saMbuddho anmuDhehi ti / paDikkame tti gataM / idANi vijja tti asya vyAkhyA-vijjaTThA ubhayaM sevi tti,"ubhayaM" NAma pAsattha-gihatthA, te vijjamatajogAdi NimittaM sevetyarthaH / ketI puNa evaM paDhaMti - "vijjaTThA ubhayaM seve" ti vejjo gihattho pAsattho vA havejja, taM molaggejjA, suhaM eso gilANe uppaNNa gilANakiriyaM karisyatItyarthaH /

Page #282
sabhASya- cUrNike nizIthasUtre [ prAyazcittadvAram - havA "ubhayaM vejjo vijjaNiyallagA ya, vejjassa gilANakiriyaM tassa sevaM karejA, vejjayillANa vA sevaM karejjA, tANi taM vejjaM kiriyaM kArayiSyatItyarthaH / vijja tti gataM // 410 // 40 idANiM duTTheti dAraM / zrasya vyAkhyA parisaM va rAyaduTThe saMyaM ca uvacarati taM tu rAyANaM / No vA jo paTTho saladdhi NIe va taM evaM // 411 // dudvaM NAma rAyA paTTho hojjA, taMmi paTTe jA tassa parisA sA uvacariyavvA, prolaggA phAyavvA iti vRttaM bhavati / jo vA taM rAyANaM egapuriso uvasAmehi ti so vA seviyantro, uvasAmaNaladdhisaMpaNNo vA sAhU sa tameva rAyANaM uvacarati, "taM" tu pradviSTarAjAnamityarthaH / aNNo jo rAyavatiritto bhaDa-bhoi Adi jai paTTo taM pi saladdhizro jo sAhU mo paTThavaM NIe vAse sevejja / evaM paduTuNimittaM hitthesu vi mamattaM kujA / paTThetti gataM / gamro bhAvapariggaho / gatA pariggahassa kappiyA paDisevaNA // 411 // pariggaho // 377-411 // gato dANi rAtIbhoyaNassa dappiyA paDisevaNA bhaNNati rAIbhatte cauvhei, cauro mAmA bhavaMtaNugdhAyA / prANAdiNo ya dosA, AvajaNa saMtraNA jAva ||412|| cavitti, rAtIbhatte cauvihe paNNatte taM jahA / diyA hiyaM diyA bhuktaM, paDhamabhaMgo diyA gahiyaM rAmro bhuttaM, esa bitiyabhaMgo | rAmro gahiyaM diyA bhuktaM - 3, rAmro gahiyaM rAmro bhuttaM -81 evaM - caubvihaM rAIbhoyaNaM / etesu causu vi bhaMgesu cauro mAsA bhavaMtaNugvAtA caugurugA ityarthaH / ettha dohiM vi kAlatavehi lahugA paDhamabhaMge, sesesu tIsu kAlatavobhaesa gur3agA / kicAnyat - rAmro gahabhoyaNe titthayarANaM prANAdikkamo bhavati, ANAbhaMge ya cauguru pacchittaM, "Adi" grahaNAto aNavatthamicchate jaNayati. pacchitaM ca se caulahuyaM / pravajjaNa tti rAto gahabhoyaNe acavakhuvisaeNa pANAtivAyaM pravajjati jAva-pariggaddaM pi zrAvajjati / saMkaNA jAvatti rAmroggahabhoyaNaM karemANo zrasaMjayeNa pANAtivAtAdisu saMkijjati, jaha maNNe esa purA dhammadesaNAtisu rAmro bhujAmitti bhaNiUNa rAmro bhuMjati, evaM NUgaM pANAtivAtamavikareti, jAva parimgahaM pi geNDi " ||412 // rAIbhoyaNe Aya-saMjama-virAhaNA- dosadarisaNatthaM bhaNNai - - 1 2 3 4 gahaNa gavesaNa bhoyaNa, gisiraNa savvattha ubhagadosA u / 6 7 ubhayaviruddhaggahaNaM, saMcayadosA aciMtA ya || 413|| dA. gA. hatti gaNa, gaveSaNa tti gavesaNesaNA, bhoyaNe tti ghAsesaNA, gisira tti pAriTThAvaNiyA, savvattha tti savvesu tesu gahaNAdisu dAresu ubhayadosA bhavaMti " ubhayadosA" nAma prAya-saMjama virAhaNA dosA 'tu' saddo avadhAraNe / rAmrobhayaviruddhaM vA karejja "ubhayaM" NAma davaM sarIraM ca, davve tAva khIre aMbilaM

Page #283
bhASyagAthA 411 - 417 ] pIThikA gehejjA, sarIrassa vA prakAragaM gevhejjA / "saMcayadosa" tti savvaMmi vA bhuttavasiTTe vA parivasamANe je hie dosA te bhavaMti, suttatthAgaM gravitA ya // 413 // hattisya vyAkhyA rayamAi macchi vicchaya, pivIligA rasa ya puSpha bIyAdI / visagara kaMTa gamAdI, garahitavigatI ya Na vi dehe // 414 || rAto aMdhakAre ime dose Na yANati, saccittarayasA guMDiyaM geNhati, "yAdi" saddAmro sasaddhimaTTiyAdihatthe vA gevhejjA, macchiyAhi vA missaM geNhejjA, vicchiraNa vA vatimissaM gehati, makkoDiyAdiha vA vatimissaM gehati, rasaehi vA saMsataM, pupphehi vA balimAdi saccittaM gevhejjA, bIehiM sAlimAdIhi parighA siyaM gehejjA / visagarehiM vA juttaM geNhejjA, gANaM uvavisadavvANaM Nigaro akAlapAyago "garI" bhaNNati, kaMTagaM vANa passati, "Adi" saddAzro aTThiyasakkarA Na parasati, garahiya vigatIzro majjamaMsAdiprAya aNukaMpapaDiNIyaNAbhogeNa dijjamANA Na dehati Na pazyatItyarthaH / gahaNe tti dAraM gataM // 414 // idANi gavesaNa tti asya vyAkhyA - sANAdIbhakkhaNatA, makkoDaga kaMTa viddhasaMkAe / uvaga-visame paDagaM, vigaliMdiya AghAto vA ||415 / / rAto gANo sANAdigA bhakkhijjati, "Adi" saddAto viruyasiyAlAti-dIviyAdIhiM, makkoDeNa vA Dakko kaMTageNa vA viddho sappaM saMkati, saMkrAvisaM se ullasati / grahavA grAghAto imo grahavA dIhAdiNA Dakko makkoDa-kaMTae saMkati, kiriyaM Na kareti / AyavirAhRNA se bhavati / ugo khaDDA kumAro vA, tattha pAto virAhijjati / visamaM niSNoSNataM tattha paDati, aMdhakAre vA vigalidie vA ghAe ti / sAgAdimu prAyaghAto prabhihiya eva // 415 // goNAdI va abhihaNe, uggamadomA ya ratti Na vimodhe / davAdI ya Na jANaM, emAdi gavasaNA dosA || 416 || 141 goNI aMdhakAre adimamANo grabhihaNejja | "Adi" maddAno mahimAdi / rAmro ya aMdhakAre ugAmadomA moti / aMdhakAre yadavaMga jAgati, ki grAhyaM zragrAhya bhakSyaM zrabhakSyaM peyaM peyaM, cevaM vaMdaNagAdikhenaM yAti / goNAiyANaM vA giragama-pavemaM yANati / kAlato desakAla Na yAjati / bhAvagro ciyatAtriyattaM Na yAgati evamAdiyA rAmro gavesaNadomA bhavati / gavesaNe ti dAraM gataM // 416|| , idANi bhogaNe ti dAraM - kaMTaDi macchi vicchuga, vimagara kaMdAdie ye bhujaMto / tamami u Na vi jANe, ubhayasmaya NisiraNe dosA ||417 || rAto kAre kaMTakavaleNa saha bhujani, terA gale vijjati, aDDago vA laggati, evaM zraddhi, macchigAe vaggulIvAhI bhavati ; vicchrigeNa zrAyavirAhaNA maMjamavirAhaNA ya; kaMda-patta- puppha-vIyANi vA maMtrakAre prayANaMto bhuMjati / bhuMjaNe ti dAraM gataM visagarAdisu zrayavirAhaNA / /

Page #284
142 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - NisiraNe tti dAraM ahavA- pAhAra NihAro'bhihiyate / ubhayassa ya NisiraNe dosa tti "ubhayaM NAma kAiyaM saNNA. NisiraNaM vosiraNaM tatya prAya-saMjamadosA bhavati / ___ ahavobhayaM bhattapANaM - ahavA - bhattapANagaM ca ekkaM kAiye, saNNA ya ekka, evaM ubhayaM / NisiraNe ti gayaM // 417 // "ubhayaviruddhaM gahaNe" tti dAraM bhaNNati - saMjamadehaviruddha,Na yANatI Thavita saMNidhI dosA / diyarAto ya aDate, suttatthANaM tu parihANI // 418 // saMjamo sattarasappagAro, tassa virAhagaM davyaM prakalpikamityarthaH / dehaM sarIraM, tassa vA makAragaM Na yANati, aMdhakAre iti vAkyazeSam / ubhayaviruddha ti gataM / saMcayadose tti dAraM bhaNNati - Thavie saMNihi doso, rAto aDiUNa eyaddosapariharaNatthaM divA bhokSyAmIti sthApayati, bhuktvAvaziSTaM vA tattha * saMNihidosA bhavaMti / "saMnihidosA" levADaya parivAsapariggaho ya, pipIlikAdINa ya maraNaM, jjharaNe takkaMtaparaMpara uvaghAmo, paluTTe chakkAmovaghAto, ahimAtiNA vA jiMghite prAtovaghAto, evmaadii| saNNihidose tti gyN| aciMtaye tti dAraM bhaNNati-diyarAto ya pacchaddhaM / diyA rAmo ya bhattapANimittaM aDamANassa sUtrArthayoH parihANI, pramuNaNatvAt / gayA rAtIbhoyaNassa dappiyA paDisevaNA // 418 // idANiM kappiyA bhaNNati - aNabhoge gelaNNe, addhANe dullabhuttimaTThome / gacchANukaMpayAe, suttatthavisAradAyarie // 416 / / dvA. gA. aNAbhogeNa vA rAtIbhuttaM jejjaa| gelaNNakAraNeNa vaa| praddhANapaDivaNNA vA / dullabhadabadvatA vA / uttimaTThapaDivaNNo rAtIbhattaM bhujejjA / momakAle vA, gacchaNukaMpayAe vA rAtIbhattANuNA / suttatya visArato vA rAtIbhattANuNNA / esa saMkhevattho // 416 // idANi ekkekkassa dArassa vistareNa vyAkhyA kriyate / tatya paDhamaM aNAbhoge ti dAraM levADamaNAbhogA, Na dhota parivAsimAsae va kayaM / dharati tti va udito tti va gahaNAdiyaNaM va ubhayaM vA // 420 // pattagabaMdhAdIsu levADayaM praNAbhogA Na ghotaM havejjA / evaM se rAtIbhoyaNassatIcAro hojj| ahavA - paDhamabhaMgeNa harItakyAdi parivAsitaM aNAbhogA pAsae kataM hojja, asatyaneneti "prAsayaM" mukhamityarthaH, "kayaM" mukhe prakSiptamityarthaH / dharai ti Aditya, esa dutiyabhaMgo ghito| udito ti va prAditya, esa tatiyabhaMgo ghito| gahaNAdipraNaM va tti dharati tti va gahaNaM kareti, dutiyabhaMgo, udiutti ma

Page #285
bhASyagAmA 418-424] pIThikA 143 pAdiyaNaM kareti, ttiybhNgo| ubhayaM vA "ubhayaM" NAma gahaNaM prAdiyaNaM ca kareti rAto praNAbhogAt / evaM paumuvi bhaMgesu praNAmogamo rAtrIbhojanaM bhavetyarthaH / praNAbhoge tti dAraM gataM // 420 // gelaNNe tti dAraM / asya vyAkhyA - AgADhamaNAgADhe, gelaNNAdisu catukkabhaMgo u / duvihaMmi vi gelaNNe, gahaNavisodhI imA tesu // 421 // gelaNaM duvihaM- AgADhaM praNAgADhaM ca, "mAdi" saddAto agilANo vi paDhamabitiyaparisahehi abhibhUto, evamAdi kajjesu catukkabhaMgo "caubhaMgo" NAma diyA gahiyaM diyA bhuttaM / tu saddo avadhAraNe / duvihaM mi vibhAgADhANAgADhagelaNNe / gahaNavisodhI imA tesu tti jahA AgADhe vA gahaNavisohI vakSyAmItyarthaH // 421 // tattha paDhamabhaMga tAva bhaNAmi vocchiNNamaDaMce, dullahe va jayaNA tu paDhamabhaMgeNaM / mUlAhiaggitahAdiesu bitimo bhave bhaMgo // 422 // vocchiNNamaDabaM NAma jattha dujoyaNamaMtare gAmaghosAdI Natthi, tattha turite kajje Na lanbhati, pratI tatya chiNNamaDaMce prosahagaNo parivAsijjati / eva evamAdisu kajjesu jayaNA paDhamabhaMgeNa kajati / iyANi bitiyabhaMgo kahijjati - kassati ukko ugraM mUlaM taM Na Najjati kaM velaM udejja, ato sUlovasamaNosahaM laddhapaccayaM diyA gahiyaM rAto dijjati, evaM ahiNA vi Dakke, aggie vA vAhimi utiNNe, tiNhA tisA tAe vA rAto praNAhiyAsiyAe udiNNAe, "prAdi" saddAto praNAhiyAsiyachuhAe vA bhattaM dijjejjA, visa-visUyaga-sajjakkhatA vA gheppaMti / evamAdisu bitito bhave bhaMgo // 422 / / idANi tatito bhaNNati - eseva ya vivarIo tatiya carimo tu doNi vI ratti / AgADhamaNAgADhe paDhamo sesA tu AgADhe // 423 // eseva bitiya bhaMgo vivarIto tatiya bhaMga bhavati, kahaM ? rAto gahiyaM divA bhuttaM, taM ca khIrAdi divasato Na labbhati ratti labbhai, ato rAto ghettuM diyA jAe velAe kajaM tAe velAe dijjati, praha viNassati tAhe kaDDiuM Thavijjati, esa tatiyabhaMgo / etesu ceva mUlAdisu saMbhavati / carimo pacchimabhaMgo, doNi vi ti gahaNabhogA, tu zabdo rAtrI grahaNabhogAvadhAraNe, etesu ceva sUlAdisu saMbhavaMti / etesiM cauNhaM bhaMgANaM paDhamabhaMgo pAgADhagelaNNe aNAgADhagelaNNe ya saMbhavati, sesA tiNi bhagA NiyamA bhAgADhe bhavaMtItyarthaH / gelaNNe ti gataM / / 423 / / idANiM addhANe tti - paDisiddha samuddhAro gamaNaM cauraMga daviyajutteNaM / dANAdivANiya samAuleNa diyabhogisattheNaM / / 424 // paDisiddhi ti uddaddare subhikkhe saMtharaMtANa asivAtiyANa prabhAve zraddhANapabvajjaNaM paDisiddha / samuddhAro ti aNuSNA, kahaM asaMtharaMtANa jogaparihANI bhavejja ? asivAitakAraNesu vA samuppaNNesu

Page #286
144 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - . praddhANapavvajjaNaM hojja, esa smuddhaaro| adANe puNa gamaNaM kAraNe jatA kajjati tadA cauraMga daviya jutteNaM satyeNaM gaMtavamiti, "cauraMga" prazvA. gauH sagaDa pAikA, "jutta" gahaNaM caturNAmapi samavAyapradarzanArya, daviyajutteNaM vA daviNaM asaNAdi / ahavA - taMdulA ho goraso patthayaNaM / ahavA - gaNimaM 1 dharimaM 2 mejjaM 3 pAricchaM 4 / gaNimaM - jaM dugAiyAe gaNaNAe gaNijjati, taM ca harItakImAdi / dharimaM - jaM tulAe dharijjati, jahA marica pippalI-suThimAdi / mejja - jaMmANeNaM patthagamAtiNA mitijjati, taM ca taMdula-tella-ghayamAdi / pAricchaM - jaM paricchijjati, taM ca rayaNamAdi / dANAdi ti dANasaDDhAdihiM samA uleNa satyeNa gaMtavvaM / Adi" saddAto avisyasammaddiTTi gahiyANuvvayA ya gheppati / so ya sattho jati diyA bhujati to gaMtavvaM, Na rAtrI bhojanetyarthaH / eriseNaM satyeNaM vaccaMti / / 424 // uggamAdisuddha AhAratA vaccaMtu, imehiM vA kAraNehiM pajjattaM na labbhati - paDisedhe vAghAte, atiyattiyamAdiehi khaite vaa| paDisehako'tiyaMto karejja dese va savve vA // 42 // paDiseha tti koti paDiNIto satthe pabhU pratiyattI vA paDisehaM karejja, "paDiseho" NivAraNA, 'mA tesiM samaNANaM bhattaM pANagaM vA deha," egataraNivAraNaM eso, ubhayagivAraNaM savvaNiseho / pacchaddhaM paDisehassa vakkhANaM bhaNiyaM / vAghAe tti aMtarA vaccaMtANa varisiupAraddhaM, satthaNivesaM ca kAuMThito sattho, te evaM dohakAleNa NiTTitaM saMbalabhattaM, prAtiyattiehi vA bahuhi khaitaM,"Adi" saddAto corehi vA musitaM, bhillapuliMdAdIhi vA praddhelliyaM // 425 / / evamAdiehi kAraNehi alabbhamANe imA jayaNA - ome tibhAgamaddha, tibhAgamAyaMbile abhattaTTe / - chaTThAdeguttariyA, chammAsA saMthare jeNaM // 426 // prome ti battIsaM kIra kavalA purisassAhAro kucchipUro bhnniyo| so ya egakavaleNa dohi tihiM vA UNo lambhati / teNevacchau, mA ya aNasiyaM bhujauM / tibhAgo tti AhArassa tibhAgo, so ya dasakavalA doyakavalassa tibhAgA, teNa tibhAgeNa UNo mAhAro labbhati, te ya ekkavIsaM kavalA kavala tribhAgazvetyarthaH / teNevacchau, mA ya praNesiyaM gehau / praddhe ti praddhaM solasakavalA pAhArassa, jadA te solasakavalA lanmati tadA teNevacchau, mA ya praNesiyaM bhujau / tibhAge tti tibhAgo ceva kevalo mAhArassa lanbhati, teNevacchau, mA ya praNesaNIyaM geNheu / esa gamo vNjnnshito'bhihitH| prAcAmle'pyevameva, ubhaye' pyetameva / jatA puNa so vi tibhAgo UNo lambhati Na vA kiMci vi lanbhati tadA prabhattaTuM kareti / aNNe puNarAcAryA idaM pUrvAddhamanyathA vyAkhyAnayaMti - "mome" ti kiMcomodariyA pamANapattomoyariyA ya gahitA, ega-du-ti-kavalehi UNa bhotI kicomodariyAbhotI bhaNati, cauvIsaM kavalAhArI pamANapattomoyariyA bhotI bhaNNati / "tibhAge" ti cauvIsAe atibhAgo paTakavalA, teNaUNiyA cauvIsA sesA solasakavalA, te paraM ladvA, teNevacchau, mA ya praNesaNIyaM bhuju| "praddhe" ti cauvIsAe

Page #287
bhASyagAthA 425-426 ] 1 bhadraM duvAlasa, teNevacchau mA ya zraNesaNIya bhujau / "tibhAge" tti cauvIsAe tibhAMgo praTukavalA, te laDhA, teNevacchau mA ya praNekSaNIyaM bhujau / esa vaMjaNasahite kamo, "AyaMbile" vi eseva, mIsa veseva / savvahA pralabbhamANe ' cautthaM" kareu mA ya praNesaNIyaM bhujau / cautthapAraNadivase uggamAdidosa suddhassa battIsaM kavalA bhuMjau / battIsAe pralabbhamANesu egUNe bhuMjau jAva egaM laMbaNaM bhuMjiUNa pracchau mA ya praNesaNIyaM bhujau / taMmi pAraNadivase savvahA alabbhamANe chaTuM kareu, mAya praNesaNIya bhujau / eguttariyatti evaM chaTTapAraNae vi battIsAta jAva savvahA bhalabbhANe zraTumaM kareu / evaM eguttareNaM tAva NeyaM jAva chammAsA acchau uvavAsI, mAya saNIyaM bhuja / esA saMvaramANassa vihI / asaMthare puNa jeNa saMyarati saccittAciteNa suddhA suddhoga vA bhujatItyarthaH // 426 // eseva gAtyo puNo gAthAdvayena vyAkhyAyatetyarthaH pIThikA battIsAdi jA laMghaNo tu khamaNaM va Na vi ya se hANI / AvAsasu zracchau jA chammAsA Na ya asi // 427 // battIsaM laMbaNA zrAhAro kukSipurago bhaNiyo / jati Na labbhati paDipuNNamAhAro to egaNe bhuMjau, evaM egahANIe - jAva - egalaMbaNaM bhuMjau mA ya zraNesiyaM bhuja / taMmi vi alabbhamANe khamaNaM kareu / vAvikappadarzane, kaH punaH vikalpa ? ucyate, khamaNaM siya kareti siya No kareti tti vikappo / jai se zrAvassagajogesu parihANI to Na kareti khamaNaM, mahAvastayaparihANI Natthi to uvavAsI pracchau jAva chammAsA Na ya saNiyaM bhuja || 427 // ema gamo vaMjaNamIsaeNa AyaMvileNa eseva / eseva ya ubharaNa vi, desIpurise samAsajja // 428 // eso tti jo battIsaM laMbaNAdigo bhaNito, gamo prakAro, esa vaMjaNamIsaeNa bhaNizro, vaMjaNaM ullaNaM dadhigAdi, teNa ulliyasta, evaM sa prakArobhihitetyarthaH / zrayaMbileNa eseva gamo aseso daTThavvo / eseva ya ubhae vi gamo dadRvvo / ubhayaM NAma zraddha-vibhAgAti vaMjaNajuttassa labbhati sesaM prayaMbilaM, evaM ubha eNa vikukSipurago AhAro bhavatItyarthaH / desIpurise samAsajjati-jati saMghavAti desapuriso prAyaMbileNa Na tarati tassa vaMjaNamIsaM dijjati, jo puNa koMkaNAdi desapuriso tassa ayaMbilaM dijjati / esA purisesu bhoyaNakAle jagaNA bhagitA / evamalabbhamANe dhitisaMghayaNobhayajuttassa aNesiya pariharatassa chammAsA aMtaraM diTTaM // 428 // tassa pAraNe vihI bhaNNati - chammA sayapAraNae, pamANamRNaM va kuNati zrAhAraM / avaNettA vekkkaM NiraMtaraM vacca bhuMjato ||426 || . 145 " chammAsissa pAraNae sati lAbhe bhattassa pamANajuttaM prAhAraM grAhArei, UNaM vA zrAhAraM prAhAreti / zrahaNa labbhati esaNijjo kucchipUrato zrAhAro to egakavalUNo acchau chammAsiyapAraNe / evaM jAva egakavaleA vipracchau mA ya aNesaNiyaM bhujau / zravaNettAvekkekkaMti graha evaM jANati jahA asati gattalAbhassa sati vA bhattalAbhe chammA sigakhamageNa mama zrAvasmayaparihANI bhavejja to chammAsi yakhamaNaM mA karetu / chammAsA ega divasUNA khavayatu / jati tahavi parihANI to dohiM UNo khamau, evaM ekvekkaM divasaM zravaNettA jAva cautthaM kareu / jati tahavi se zrAvassagaparihANI to niraMtaraM vacca bhujaMto / tattha vi puvvaM zrAyaMbileNa niraMtaraM -

Page #288
sabhASya-cUrNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittavArama vacca bhujto| praha se desIpurise samAsajja Na khamati prAyaMbilaM to jAvaliyaM khamati tAvatiyaM bhujau, sesaM vaMjaNasahiyaM bhujau / aha taM vi se Na khamati to savvaM ciya baMjaNasahitaM NiraMtaraM vacca bhujato / esa vihI puSvakkhAto // 426 // ettha vidaM gAhApuvvaddha mAvetavvaM - AvAsagaparihANI, paDupaNNe aNAgate va kAlaMmi / gacche va appaNo vA, dukkhaM jItaM paricaiGa // 430 // ahavevaM gAhA samopAreyavvA -- jati se AvassagaparihANI Natthi promeNesaNiyaM bhujaMtassa to mA praNesaNIyaM gennhtu| ato bhaNNati "zrAvassaga" gAhA / avassakaraNIesu joesu jati se parihANI Natthi paDupaNNaNAgate kAle to teNevesaNIeNa jahA lAbhaM acchatu, mA ya asaNIyaM bhujatu / aha puNa evaM havejja - gacchassa vA prAvassagaparihANI hojjA, mAyariyassa vA apaNo vA Avasagassa parihANI havejja, duvakhaM vA bubhukSi ehiM jIviyacAgo kajjati ato aNesaNIyaM pi ghepati // 430 // "gacche va appaNo" vA asya vyAkhyA - gacche appANaMmi ya, asaMthare saMthare ya ctubhNgo| paNagAdi asaMtharaNe, dukoDi jA kamma Nisi bhattaM // 431 // prAyariyo appaNA Na saMtharati gaccho vA Na saMgarati, evaM caumaMgo kaaylo| ettha carimabhaMge gatthi / tisu prAdimabhaMgesu asaMthare imo vihI bhaNNati-jAvatiyaM suddhaM labbhati tAvatiyaM ghettu sesaM prasuddha ajbhapUrayaM geNhatu / savvahA vA suddhAlaMbhe savvamaNesiyaM geNhatu / puvvaM visohikoDie / jaM taM prasuddhaM ajjhApUrayaM geNhati / savvaM vA asuddhaM taM kAe jayaNAe ? bhaNNati - imAe, "paNagAdi" pacchadaM / savvahA asaMtharaNe paNagakaraNaM geNhati, "mAdi" saddAto dasa-paNNarasa-vIsa-bhiNNamAsa-mAsa-vauma sehiM ya lahugurugehiM / esa kamo drisimro| ahavA bitiyakkamaNadarisaNatthaM bhaNNati - "dukoDi tti" visohikoDI avisohikoDI ya / puThavaputvaM visohikoDIe ghetavvaM pacchA pravisohikoDIe / evaM dosu vi koDIsu puvvaM appataraM pAyacchittaTThANaM bhayaMteNa tAva geyavvaM jAva kammati prAdhAkarmaketyarthaH / jayA puNa pi mahAkama pi Na labbhati tadA NisibhattaMpi bhuMjati zraddhANapakappo ti vuttaM bhavati / / 431 // "paNagAdi asaMtharaNe' tti asya vyAkhyA - esaNamAdI bhiNNo saMjogA rudda parakaDe divasaM / jataNA mAsiyaTThANA Adase catulahU ThANA // 432 // "esaNe" tti esaNA gahitA, "aAdi" saddAto uppApaNauggamA gheppati / bhiNNo ni bhiNNamAso ghito| 'saMjoga' ti paNagaM dasa jAva bhiNNamAso, etesi saMjogA gahitA / 'ruddo' tti ruddagharaM mahAdevAyatanamityarthaH / parakaDe ti 'parA" gihatthA, "karDa" giTThiyaM, tesiM gihatthANa kaDaM parakaDaM parasyopasAdhitamityarthaH / 'divasa' tti ruddatigharesu divasaNiveditaM gRhiitvymityrthH| tadupari jayaNA mAsiyaTThANesu sabbesu kAyadA /

Page #289
bhASyagAthA 430-434 ] jAhe mAsadvANaM pratIto bhaviSyati tadA caulahuTThANaM pattassa prAdezAMtareNa grahaNaM bhaviSyatItyarthaH / esa saMkheveNa bhaNito gAhattho // 432 // safi etI gAhA vityareNattho bhaNNati - "esaNe" tti prastha vyAkhyA - sasaNiddha-suhuma- sasarakkha-vIya- ghaTTAdi paNaga saMjogA / jA taM bhiNNamatIto, ruddAdiNikeyaNe gehe // 433 // pIThikA esae zrAdi saddAzro uggamo uppAyaNA gheSvaMti / etesu jattha jattha paNagaM teNaM puvvaM geNhati / sasiddhiM ti hattho udageNa sasiNiddho / suhuma tti suhumapAhuDIyA / sasarakkha tti saccittapuDhaviraeNa davvaM hattho mato vA uggu DitetyarthaH / bIjaM sAlimAdI, tassaMghaTTaNeNa pAhuDIyA laDhA, "prAdi" saddAto parikAra mIse paraMparaNikkhitte ittaraTThaviyA ya gheppaMti / paNagaM ti etesu savvebhu jahuddiTThesu paNagaM bhavatItyarthaH / saMjoga tti jA paNageNa pajjataM labbhati tAhe jAbatitaM paNageNa labbhati tAvatitaM ghettu, sesaM dasarAtidiyadoseNa duTTha ajjhavapUrayaM gehaMti / paMcarA iMdiyadudvaM jAhe savvahA Na lambhati tAhe savvaM dasarAtidiyadoseNa duTuM geNhaMti / taM pi jayA pajjattaM Na labbhati tayA paNNarasarAidiedoseNa duTuM zrajbhavapUragaM gevhaMti / jayA dasarA iMdiya doseNa duTTu savvA Na labbhati tayA savvaM ceva paNNarasarAidiyadoseNa duTuM geNhati / jatA taM pi pajjattaM Na labbhati tadA vIrAtidiyadoseNa duTuM zrajjhatrapUrayaM geNhati / evaM heTThillapadaM muLecamANeNa uvarimapadeNa bhajjhavapUrayateNa tAva NeyavvaM jAva savvahA bhiNNamAsapatto / evaM gAhApuvvaddhe vakkhAte sIso pucchati - "sasaNiddhAdisu paNagasaMbhavo diTTho dasAdiprANa bhiNNamAsapajjavasANANa Na kupro vi piMDapatthAre prAvatti diTThA, kahUM puNa taddosovalittAe bhikkhAe grahaNaM havejja ? | "parakaDe divasa" ti zrasya vyAkhyA AyariyAha - saMyogAt sasaNidveNa paNagaM bhavati / sasaNidveNa sasarakkheNa ya dasarAtaM bhavati, sasaNidveNa sasarakkheNa bIyasaMghaTTeNa ya paNNarasarAtidiyA bhavaMti / sasaNidveNa sasarakkheNa bIyasaMghaTTeNa muhumapAhuDIyA ya vIsatirAtidiyA bhavaMti, sasaNidveNa sasarakkheNa bIyasaMghaTTeNa suhumapAhuDIyAe ittara viSNa ya bhiNNamAso bhavati / evaM dasAdiprANa saMbhavo bhavatItyarthaH / " rudde" tti asya vyAkhyA ruddAdi NikethaNe geNDi, ruddaghare mahAdevAyatanetyarthaH / " Adi" saddAto mAtigharA divvaduggAdiesu jANi uvAcitrANi NiveditANi rAti pujakaDANi ugjhiyahammiyANi tANi puvvaM mAsalahuM doseNa duTThANi gRNhAtItyarthaH // 433 // - tAhe palaM babhaMge, carimatie parakaDe diyA gihe / tAhe mAsiyaThANAto AdesA ime hoMti // 434 // - 147 puvvaddhaM tAhe tti jAhe ruddarAdisu Na labbhati tAhe palaMbabhaMge, carimatige tti palaMbabhaMgA cauro laMbasutte bakkhANitA, te ya ime bhAvapro abhiNaM davvato zrabhiSNaM, bhAvapro abhiSNaM davvamro bhiSNaM, bhAvato bhiNNaM davvapro abhiNNaM, bhAvagro bhiNNaM davvato bhiSNaM - / etesi caunhaM bhaMgANaM puvvaM carimabhaMge gahaNaM kareti, pacchA ttiybhNge| parakaDe tti "parA" gRhasthA, "kaDa" tti niSThitA pakvA ityarthaH, te diyA gevhaMti Na rAtrAvityarthaH / tattha puvdaM jaM bhattamIsovavakhaDaM taM geNhaMti, 1 gA. 432 / tesi gihatthANaM pacchA pramIsova kaDA parakaDA,

Page #290
148 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtra [prAyazcittadvAramkkhaDaM etesiM asatIe aNuvakkhaDiyaM pi carimataiAsu bhaMgesu geNhaMti / eesiM asatIte jayaNA 'mAsiyaTTANA yatti" - jAgi siMDapatyAre uddisiyAdINi mAsalahaTTANANi tesu savvesu jahA lAbhaM jayaivvaM ghaDiyavvaM gRhItavyamityarthaH / "dukoDi'' tti jaM puvabhaNiyaM tassegANi kamapattassa pratthaphAsaNA kajjati-jAhe mAsalahuNA visohi koDie Na labbhati tAhe visohi koDIe ceva mAsaguruNA geNhati / jAhe teNa vi Na labhati tAhe pravisohikoDIe mAsaguruNA geNhati / evaM jayA savvANi mAsaguruThANANi atIto bhavati 'tAhe mAsi ya" gAhA pacchaddhaM / tAhe mAsiyaTThANApro parato AdesA ime hoti "prAdesA" vikappA ityarthaH / / 434 / / 2"esaNamAdi'' tti asyApyAdi zabdasya bhASyakAro vyAkhyAM karoti - zrAdiggahaNaNaM uggamo ya uppAdaNA ya ghitaaii| saMjogajA tu buDhDhI, dugamAdI jAba bhiNNo u // 435 / / putra ddhaM kNtthN| "saMjoga" ti prasya vyAkhyA-saMjogajA u gAhApacchaddhaM gatArtha / vizeSo vyAkhyAyate - vuDhDhI dugamAdi tti paNageNa samANaM dasamAdI jAva bhiNNamAso tAva savvapadA cAreyabvA / evaM jAva vIsAbhiNNamAso ya cAreyavo / pacchA eesiM ceva tigasaMjogo daTTavo, tato pacchA caupaMcasaMjogo vi kAyavo // 435 // 3"prAdese caulahuTTANa' tti asya vyAkhyA - iMdiya saliMga NAte, bhayaNA kammeNa paDhamabitiyANaM / bhoyaNa kamme bhayaNA. visohi koDItare dUre // 436 / / jAhe savvahA mAsaguru atIto tAhe caulahuyaM praTha.NaM ptto| tattha jANi DipatthAre uddesiya. kiyagaDa-tItaNimittaM kohAdisu ya jAhe savvaHNi caulahugANi atIto tAhe ime prAdesA bhavaMti iMdie tti betidiyA-jAva-paMceMdiyA gheppaMti / saliMge tti rayaharaNa-muhapotiyA-paDiggahAdi dhAraNaM saliMgaM bhaNati / gAte tti kaM pi ya visae Najjati 'samaNA bhagavaMto jahA maMsa Na khAyati,' kamhiyi puNa "esa maMsabhakkhAbhakkhavicAra eva Natthi" / bhayaNaMti sevaNA / kamme ti ahAkammetyarthaH / paDhamabitiyANaM ti je puvvaM palaMbabhaMgA cauge raitA tesi paDhamabitiyabhaMgANa ityarthaH / bhoyaNe tti addhANakappo rAtrIbhojanami mahAkammeNa, bhayaNA sevaNA. visohi ti appaM duTuM, koDiriti aMsa: visuddhANa koDI "visohikoDI" appataradosaduSTA ityarthaH / itaraM NAma ahAkamma, dUre ti viprakRSThAvAnetyarthaH / esa gAhA avakharatyo / / 436 / / idANiM etAse gAhAe atthapadehiM phuDataro attho bhaNNati - "iMdiya-saliMgaNAe bhayaNA kammeNa" asya vyAkhyA - beiMdiyANaM pisiyagahaNe ca ulahu bhavati, ahAkamme cauguru bhavati / etya katareNa geNhau ? ato bhaNNati - liMgeNa pisitagahaNe, NAte kammaM varaM Na pisitaM tu | varamaNNAte pisitaM, Na tu kammaM jIvaghAto tti // 437 // NAe ti jattha Najjati jahA - "ete samaNA maMsaM Na khAyaMti' tatya saligeNa pisite ghepamANe uDDAho bhavati, prato varaM grahokammaM Na piseyaM tu / "varamaNNAe" pacchaddhaM, jattha puNa Najjati jahA - "ete 2 mA. 431 / 3 gA. 462 / 4 gA. 432 -

Page #291
bhASyagAthA 435-436 ] pIThikA 146 maMsaM Na khAyaMti vA" tattha varataraM pisiyaM pariNiTThiya, Na prahAkammaM sajo jIvopagha tatvAt / evaM pisiya gahaNe diTTha puvvaM beiMdiyapisitaM ghetavvaM, tassAsati teiMdiyANa, evaM prasatIte-jAva-paMcediyANa pisitaM tAva yavvaM / ukkameNa puNa geNhaMtassa caulahuprA pacchittaM bhavati, te ya tavakAlavisemiyA / / 437 / / "iMdiya saliMga NAte bhayaNA / paDhamabititANaM" ti asya vyAkhyA - beiMdiyAyi pisite caulahumaM, parittavaNassaikAi. yassa paDhama-bititesu bhagesu caulahuyaM caiva / ettha katameNa geNhau ? ato bhaNNati - evaM ciya pisiteNaM, palaMbabhaMgANa paDhamabitiyANaM / NisibhatteNa vi evaM, NAtANAta bhave bhayaNA // 438 // evaM ceva pravaziSTAvadhAraNaM kajati / jahA pisiyakammANa gahaNaM diTuM taheva pisiyassa palaMbabhaMgANa ya paDhama bitiyANaM dtttthvN| ca saddo avdhaarnnaavisesppdrisnne| ko viseso ? bhaNNati, palaMbabhagesu puvvaM bitiyabhaMge gehati pacchA paDhamabhaMge, jAhe paritteNa Na lanbhati tAhe aNateNa, evaM cevaggahaNaM kareti / ___ "'iMdiyasaliMgaNAe bhayaNA - bhoyaNe" ti asya vyAkhyA - beiMdiyAipisiyaggahaNe ca ulahuyaM zraddhANakappabhoyaNe ca uguruyaM, ettha katareNa ghettavyaM ? ato bhaNNati - NisibhatteNa vi evaM pacchadaM / jahA pisiyakammANa gahaNaM diTuM evaM risiya-NisibhattANa vi daTuvamiti / NAtANAte bhave bhayaNA, gatArtha evAyaM pAdastathApyucyate - jattha sAhU Najjati jahA ''maMsaM Na khAyaMti" tattha varaM zraddhANakappo, Na pisiyaM, jattha puNo Na Najjati tattha varaM pisitaM, Na NisibhattaM mUla guNopaghAtatvAt gurutaraprAyazcittatvAt c| "bhayaNA' sevaNA evaM kuryAdityarthaH / "iMdiya" tti artha-padaM vyAkhyAtaM / / 438 / / idANiM "2bhayaNA.kammeNa paDhamabitiyANaM" asya vyAkhyA - kammassa ya palaMbabhaMgANa ya paDhama bitiyANa bhayaNA kajati / ato bhaNNati - emeva ya kammeNa vi, bhayaNA bhaMgANa paDhamabitiyANaM / emevAdesadugaM, bhaMgANaM rAttibhetteNaM // 43 // jahA pisiyakammAiyANa NAtANAtAdesadugeNa bhayaNA kayA evaM kammapalaMrabhaMgANa ya prAdesadueNa bhayaNA kAyavvA / ke puNa te do prAdesA? bhaNNati - mUluttaraguNANupubvi pacchittANupunvi ya / uttaraguNovaghAyamaMgIkAUNa varaM ahAkammiyaM, Na bitiyapaDhamabhaMgesu paritANaMtApalaMbA, mUlaguNopaghAtatvAt / praha pacchittANupunvimaMgIkareUNa to varataraM parittavaNassati vitiya-paDhamabhaMgA caulahugApattitvAta, Na ya kamma caugurugApattitvAt / aha parittavaNassatilAbhAbhAve sAdhAraNaggahaNe prApte ki kammaM geNDa ? kiM sAdhAraNavaNassati bitiya-paDhame-bhagehiM geNhau ? kammaM geNhau, uttaraguNopaghAtitvAt paropaghAtitvAcca, Na sAdhAraNaMdAvara-kalIsu bhaMgesu mUlaguNopaghAtitvAt svayaM sadyopAtitvAcca / / idANi paDhama-bitiyANaM bhaMgANaM bhoyaNassa bhayaNA bhaNNati - emevAdesadurga pacchaddhaM / jahA kammapalaMbANa prAdesadugaM, evaM palaMbarAtIbhoyagANa ya mAdesadugaM kAyavvaM / palaMbamaMgesu caulahuyaM rAtIbhoyaNe mA. 436 / 2 gA. 436 /

Page #292
150 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - ca uguru , dovi ete mUlaguNopaghAyagA tahAvi varataraM praddhANakappo paropaghAtatvAt, Na ya palaMbabhaMgA sajaghA. tatvAt / / 436 // bhoyaNa kamme bhayaNA" prasta vyAkhyA - grahAkammIe ca uguru, rAtIbhoyaNe vi cauguru, etthaM paNa ega uttara guNovaghAtiyaM egaM ca mUlaguNovaghAtiyaM, kayavaM seyataraM ? to bhaNNati - kammassa bhoyaNasma ya, kamma seyaM Na bhoyaNaM raato| kama va sajaghAto, NaM tu mattaM to varaM bhattaM // 440 // 'kammassa' ti grahAkammiyassa, 'bhoya gassa' ti / rAtIbhoyaNaM addhaHNakappa tti vuttaM bhavati / doNha vi kammabhoyaNANa vijamANANaM kataraM bhoyanvaM? bhaNNati-kamma seyaM, Na bhoyaNaM rAto mUlaguNopaghAtitvAdityarthaH / ahavAnyena prakAreNAbhidhIyate - kammaM pacchaddha / "kamma" miti prahAkammiyaM taM sadyajIvopaghAtitvAna, atyaMtaduSTa, Na u bhattaM ti "na" iti pratiSedhe, "bhattaM' ti rAtrIbhojanaM addhAnakappo, tu saTTo avadhAraNe, kimavadhArayati ? sajajIvopaghAtaka Na bhavatItyetadavadhArayati / to iti tasmAtkAraNAt varaM pradhAnaM rAtrIbhojanaM nAdhAkarmiketyarthaH / / 040 / / "2visohikoDi' tti asya vyAkhyA kriyate - jai addhaHNakappo ahAkammiyo to varaM grayAkammiyaM, Na bhoyaNaM du-doSaduSTatvAt / aha addhANakappo visohikoDipaTuppaNo to varaM sa eva, Na kamma sajadhAtitvAt / ahavA -- praddhANakappo sakRtaghA tatvAt varataro, Na kammaM tIkSNapAtitvAt - ahavA - praddhANakappo cirakAlopaghAtitvAt varataraH, Na sajakAlopaghAtitvAt karma - "3itaraM dUre" tti asya vyAkhyA - aha dUraM gaMtavvaM, no kammaM varataraM Na NisibhattaM / abbhAse Nisibhara, suddhamasuddhana Na tu kammaM // 44 // pratyayamAnaMtaye vikalpa vA draSTavyaH / dUramaddhANaM gaMtavvaM taMmi dUramaddhANe varataraM prAdhAkamme Na NisimattaM / pahaM puNa prAdhAkamma varataraM Na gisibhattaM ? ato bhaNNati-dIhaddhANapaDivaNNayANa koi dANasaDDho bhaNeja "ahaM" bhe diNe diNe bhattaM dalayAmi taM bhoyavvaM, Na ya vattavvaM jaha "kappa" ti / praddhANakappo asthi tti kAuM paDisiddhaM akappiyaM ca paiTTAvitaM" / tato pacchA dIhaaddhANe paDivAyA zraddhANakappe Ni?te ki kareu ? ato bhaNNati "dIhamadANe varaM prAhAkamma, Na nnisibhttN"| "abbhAse pacchaddhaM prabhAse abbhAsagamaNe na dUramadhvAnetyarthaH, tatya varaM addhaannkppo| so puNa addhANakappo suddho asuddho vA, "muddho" bAtAlIsadosavajito, "prasuddho" aNNataradosajutto, Na ya kammaM sajajIvopaghAtatvAt / / 441 / / esevatyo gAhAe paTutaro kajjati, jato bhaNNati - jati vi ya visodhikoDI kammaM vA taM havejja NisibhattaM / varamabbhAsaM taM ciya ga ya kammamabhikkhajIvaghAto // 442 / / 1, 436 / 2, 436 gA.4 / 3. 436 gA./4 / ,

Page #293
mAdhyagAthA 440-445 ] pIThikA jai vi ya so zradvANakappo visohikoDIe vA gahito - pravisohikoDIe vA zrahAkammAdi gahito sahA vibhAga maNe varaM so cciya Na ya mahAkammiyaM prabhikkhajIvopaghAtitvAt // 442 // " esa mAdI bhiNNe" tti jA esa gAhA vakkhANitA esA bhASyakArasatkA iyaM tu bhadrabAhusvAmikRtA gatArthA eva draSTavyA emaNamAdI rudAdi, visodhI mUla iMdiyavighAe / parakaDadivase lahuo, tannirIe sayaMkaraNaM // 443 // grahavA - punvabhaNiyaM tu jaM bhaNNati tatya kAragagAhA / puvva bhaNizro vi attho disesovalaMbhaNimittaM bhaNati "esaNamAdI ruddAi tti" gatAyeM / visohi tti visohikoDI ya jahA gheppati tahAbhihitameva / mUle ti palaMbabhaMgA sUtitA jamhA te mUlaguNovaghAtI / iMdiyavidhAte ti "iMdie" tti beiMdiyAdI, "vidhAe" ti viNAso mAraNamityarthaH / beidiyAdINaM vighAte maMsaM bhavati / ahavA - 'iMdiyavibhAge" ti pADhataraM, beiMdiyamaMsaM jAva-paMceMdiyamaMsaM- - esa vibhAgo / etesi palaMbapoggalANaM kataraM zreyataraM ? uttaraM pUrvavat / parakaDadivase pacchaddhaM, "parA" gRhasthA, tehi rudAdigharesu "kaDaM" svAbhiprAyeNa sthApitaM taM divasato gehamANassa mAsalahupro bhavati / tavvivarIyaM NAma jadA parehiM Na vataM tadA sataM karaNaM, ' sayaMkaraNaM" NAma kArAvaNamityarthaH / evaM jattha praNumatikArAvaNakaraNANi jujjati tattha tattha yojayitavyANItyarthaH // 443 || dANi suddhAsuddhagaNe palaMbAhAravihI bhaNati 151 visuddha palaMbaM vA vIsu geNhitare laddha taM Nisire / hiM vA viladdha e zraNuvaTTA vitaraNa vA diti ||444 || visuddha laMbA visuddhA laMbA ya do vi jatya lanbhati tattha "pravisuddhA" vIsu N ghetavvA / "itare" nAma visuddha laMbA te pajjatesu laddhesu taM NisireMti pravisuddhapalaMbA parityajatyarthaH / aNehi pacchaddha, praNNarahi sAhusaMghADaehi uggamAdisuddhA pattA Na laddhA praSNehiM ya sAhusaMghADaehi suddhA zrappaNI pajjattiyA laddhA tato je uggamAdisuddhA laddhA te pravaTThAviyasAhUNa dijjati, itare suddhANi bhuMjaMti ||444 // dANi visuddha mhaNe jayaNaM paDuca lakkhaNaM bhaNNati-pacchittANupudhviM vA paDucca bhaNNati, mUluttaraguNANaM vA ke puvvaM paDiseviyanvA ? asya jJApanArthamidamucyate - bayAlIsa dose hiyayapaDe sutakareNa viraettA / paNagAdI guru te putrappatare bhayasu dose ||445 // solasa uggama dosA, solasa uppAyaNA dosA, dasa esaNA dosA, ete savve samuditA bAlAlIsaM bhavaMti / ete muyakaraNe "suyaM" zrutajJAnaM, "karo" hastaH, teNa sutamateNa kareNa, hiyayapaDe viyaraittA hRdaya eva paTa: "hRdayapaTaH;" viraettA patthArettA, ki kAyavvaM ? bhaNNati - jattha prappataraM pAyacchitaM so puvvaM doso matiyavvo sevitavyetyarthaH / taM ca pacchitaM piDapatthAre bhaNitaM "paNagAdI caugurugamaMte" tyarthaH // 445|| jati puNa etAe jayaNAe jayaMtI divasato bhattapANaM Na labhati tAhe rAmro vi jayaNAe ghetatvaM /

Page #294
152 sabhASya-cUrNike nizItha sUtre jayaNAe geNhaMtassa imaM pacchitaM bhavati liMgeNa kAliyAe, mIsANaM kAliyAe guru liMge / suddhA diyA'liMge, alAbhae dosu vI taraNaM // 446 || - 'liMge,' ti saliMgeNa, 'kAliyAte' rAnIte, jai gemhaMti caugurugaM / 'mImANaM' ti pragIyatyahi mIsA jatA rAto saligeNa vA paraliMgeMga vA gevhaMti tato caugurugaM / suddhANaM ti "suddhA" gIyatthA eva kevalA, jati te diyA paraligeNa geNhati tato cauguru / alAbhae tti sahA pralabbhamANe, dosuvitti phAsu-aphAsUyate vA jahAlAbheNa appaNI gacchassa vA taraNaM kareti, "taraNaM" NAma NitthAraNaM // 446 // esevaM gAhattho vyAkhyAyate - gihiNAta pisIya liMge, agItaNAtA NisiM tadubhae vI / gurugA tu paraliMge ||447 // gItagihINAte, divasa ""liMgeNa kAliyAe' tti asya vyAkhyA - mihiNAdi ti jatya gihatthA jANaMti jahA sAhUNaM Na vaTTati rAmro bhujiuM tattha jati rAmro saligeNa gevhaMti caugurugaM / pisite tti jattha gihatthA jANaMti jahA sAhUNaM Na vaTTati pisiyaM ghettuM bhuttu N ca tattha jai saliMgeNa gehati caugurugaM / "mIsANaM kAligAe guru liMge" tti asya vyAkhyA agIyaNAyA Nisi tadubhae vi "gItA" mRgA, tehi jAtA jahA " etehi evaM bhattapANaM rAto gahitaM," tadubhaeNaM ti saligeNa vA paraliMgeNa vA, tahA vicaguruM / pragIyattha pacchaddha, pragIyatyasAhUhi NataM, gihatyehi vA NAtaM jahA etehi paraliMgeNa gihitaM ettha vi cauguru, divasato vi, kimaMga puNa rAto / [ prAyazcittadvAram - grahavA "divasa" tti suddhA gIyatthA jati divasa saliMgeNa labbhamANe paraliMgeNa geNhati to cauguru ||447|| jaM eyaM pacchiddhaM bhaNitaM eyaM kajje prajayaNAkArissa bhaNiyaM / jato bhaNNati - "dosu vi" tti asya vyAkhyA zrajataNakA rissevaM kajje paradavvaliMgakArissa / gurugA mUlamakajje, paraliMgaM sevamANassa || 448 // zrajayaNaM jo kareti so bhaNNati - "ajayaNakArI" tassa ajayaNakArissa zrajayaNAe paradavvaliMgaM kareMtassa caugurugA pacchittaM bhaNiyaM / jo puNa prakAraNe paradavvaliMgaM sevati karotItyarthaH tassa mUlaM pacchitaM bhavati ||448 || - etesiM asatIe tAe gahaNaM tamassatIe tu / liMgadugaNAtaNAte gIyamagItehiM bhayaNA tu // 446 // (asyAzca NirnAsti) 1 gA. 446 / 2 gA0 446 / 3 gA. 446 1 phAsugaparittamUle, divasato liMge visodhikoDI ya / sappaTivakkhA ete, jetavvA zrANuputrI ||450 ||

Page #295
bhASyagAthA 446-452 ] pIThikA 153 phAsuyaM vavagayajIviyaM, paritaM saMkhyAsaMkheya-jIvaM, muletti mUlaguNA mUlapalaMbA bA, divasato ti udite jAva maNatvaMte, liMge ti saliMgeNa, visohikoDi ti appataradosA / sapaDivaskhA ya pacchaddhaM kaMThaM / ete ti phAsugAdI padA saMbaMjhati / phAsugeNa vA praphAsugeNa vA appaNo gaccassa vA taraNaM kareti / evaM paritteNa vA aNateNa vA, mUlaguNAvarAha-parisevagAe uttaraguNAvarAha-paDisevaNAe vaa| ahavA - mUlapalabesu vA agrapalabesu vA, divasato / rAtIe vA, saliMgeNa vA paraliMgeNa vA, visohikoDIe vA pravisohikoDIe vA, jahA tarati tathA karotItyarthaH / esa addhANe asaMtharaNe gahaNajayaNA bhaNiyA // 45 // idANi asaMtharaNe ceva samagajojaNA kajati -- zraddhANamasaMtharaNe, causu vi bhaMgesu hoi jayaNA tu / dosu agIte jataNA, dosu tu sambhAvaparikahaNA // 451 // praddhANapaDivaNNA prasaMtharamANA causu vi rAtIbhoyaNabhaMgesu jayaNaM kreti| kA puNa jayaNA ? bhaNati - puvvaM paDhamamaMgeNa pacchA tatiyabhaMge, tato bIyabhaMge, tato carime / dosu tti paDhamatatiesu bhaMgesu agIyatyAto jayaNA kajjati, jahA bhagIyattho pa jApati tahA ghetavvaM / dosu tti vitiyacaramesu bhaMgesu bhagIyatyANaM sambhAvo parikahijjati / 'parikahaNA" gAma paNNavaNA, te pragItA evaM paNNavijjaMti, jahA "appaM saMjamaM caeuM bahutaro sajamo gaheyavvo, jahA vaNiyo - appaM daviNaM baiThaM bahutaraM lAbhaM gehati evaM tuma pi karehiM !" bhaNiyaM c| / "samvatya saMjamaM saMjamAmo prappANameva rakkhaMto / muccati prativAtAmo puNo visohI Na tAviratI" / bhaNNai ya jahA - "tumaM jIvaMto evaM pacchitteNa visohehisi, maNNaM ca saMjamaM kAhisi" / evaM ca paNNaveuM so vi geNhAvijjati / praddhANetti dAraM gt||451|| iyANi "'dullabhe" ti dAraM - dullabhadavve paDhamo, havejja bhaMgo pariNacauro vi / ome vi asaMtharaNe, adha addhANe tahA cauro // 452 // dullabhadavvaM satapAkasahassapAgAdi vA trikaTukAdi vA; taM ca patte kAraNe Na lambhihiti ti kAuM maNAgayaM ca ghettuM sArakkhaNA kAyavvA, panchA samuppaNe kAraNe taM diyA jhuMjati / esa ceva prAyaso paDhamabhaMgo dullabhadavve saMbhavatItyarthaH / dullabha tti gayaM / idANi "uttama?" ti dAraM - pariNacaurovi tti "pariNa" praNasaNaM, taMmi maNasaNe "cauro" vi rAtIbhoyaNabhaMgA samAhihe ghaDAveyavvA / uttamahe tti dAraM gayaM / / idANi "prome" ti dAraM mome vi pacchaddhaM / "moma" dubhikkhaM, taMmi dunbhikkhe prasaMtharatA jahA padANa paDivaNNA causu rAtIbhoyaNabhaMgesu gahaNaM kareMti tahA promami vi / prome tti dAraM gataM // 2 // 1 gA. 416 /

Page #296
sabhASya-cUrNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram idANi "gacchANukaMpayA" "suttatthavisArayAyarie" ete do vi dArA jugavaM bhaNNaMti - gacchANukaMpaNahA, suttatthavisArae ya Ayarie / taNusAhAraNaheLaM, samAhiheu tu cauro vi // 453 // gaccho sabAlavuDDho, tamsa maNukaMpaNahelaM, suttaM ca prattho ya "suttatthe' taMmi suttatthe "visArato" vinizcita: 'jAnaketyarthaH tassa visArayAyarissa gacchassa vA taNusAhAraNaheDaM, "taNU' sarIraM, "sAhAraNaM" NAma balAvaTuMbhakaraNaM, "he" kAraNaM, balAvaSTaMbhakAraNAyetyarthaH / gaNassa vA pAyariyassa vA asamAdhAne samutpanne samAdhihau~, samAdhikAraNAya, cauro vi rAtIbhoyaNabhaMgA sevyA ityarthaH / / 453 / / kahaM puNa gacchassa prAyariyassa vA aTThAya caubhaMgasaMbhavo bhavati ? bhaNNati - saMNihimAdI paDhamo, bitimo avaraNhasaMkhaDIe u / ussarabhikkhahiMDaNa, bhujaMtANeva atthamito // 454 // sannihANaM sannihI, "sa" ityayamupasargaH 'NihI" ThAvaNaM, sannihI, sA ya uppaNe kAraNe "taM kAraNaM sAdhayissatI" ti ThAvijjati / sA ya dhRtAdikA, taM diyA ghettuM diyA ya dAyavvaM - esa paDhamabhaMgo evaM saMbhavati / bitiya bhaMgo pravaraNhasaMkhaDIe, jatya vA saMNivese ussUre bhikkhA ya pAhiDijjai tattha jAva bhujati tAva matthataM, evaM bitiyabhaMgo - diyA gahiyaM rAto bhuttaM // 454 / / tatiyacarimabhaMgANaM puNa imo saMbhavo - vaigAti bhikkhu bhAvita, saliMgeNaM tu tatiyo bhNgo| carimo tu Nisi valIe, diya pesaNa ratti bhoyisu vA // 45 // vatitA goulaM, "prAdi" gahaNAto aNNattha vA jattha aNudie prAdicce velA bhavati, sA vaiyA jai bhikkhUhiM aruNodae bhikkhaggahaNeNa bhAvitA to saliMgeNa ceva geNhati, itarahA paraliMgeNa vi, pacchA udite Adicce bhujati / esa tatito bhNgo| cautthabhaMgo Nisi rAtI, bali asivAdippasamaNaNimittaM kUro kajjati, sA balI jattha rAmro kajjati tattha rAto ceva ghettuM praNahiyAsA viNassaNabhayA vA rAto ceva bhujaMti, "Nisi balIe" vA balA bhujAvijjati raNNA / esa carimabhaMgo / __ ahavA - esa carimabhaMgo aNNahA bhaNNati - diyA pesaNa tti prAgADhakAraNe pAyarieNa koti sAhU pesipro, so divasabhukkhito rAto pacvAgapro, tAhe aNahiyAsassa jANi rAtIe bhujaMti kulANi tesu ghettu rAto ceva dijjati / "vA" vikalpe, divA bhojikuleSvapi dIyate ityarthaH / / ahavA rattibhojisu va ti jattha jaNavato rAmro bhujati, jahA uttarAvahe, tattha sAhavo kAraNadvitA carimabhaMgaM saphalaM, kareMti / gayA rAtIbhoyaNassa kappiyA paDisevaNA, gayA rAibhoyaNa paDisevaNA // 412-455 // gatA ya mUlaguNa-paDisevaNA iti // 445- 455 // idANiM uttaraguNapaDisevaNA bhaNNati - te uttaraguNA piMDavisohAdamo prnnegvihaa| tattha piMDe tAva dappiyaM kappiyaM ca paDisevaNaM bhaNNati / 1jnyaatetyrthH|

Page #297
bhASyagAthA 453 pIThikA 155 tattha dappiyA imehiM dArehi aNugaMtavvA piMDe uggama uppAdaNesaNa saMjoyaNA pamANe ya / iMgAla dhUma kAraNa, aTThavihA piMDaNijjuttI // 456 // daagaa0|| etIe gAhAe vakkhANAtIdesaNimittaM bhaNNati - piMDasma parUvaNatA pacchittaM ceva jattha jaM hoti / AhArovadhisejjA, ekkekke aTTha ThANAI // 457 // piMDassa parUvaNA asesA jahA "piMDaNijjuttIe" tahA kAyavvA / pacchittaM ca jatya jattha pravarAhe jaM taM jahA 'kappapeDhiyAe vakkhamANaM tahA daTThavvaM / pAhAro ti esa AhArapiMDo evaM ahiM dArehiM vkkhaannito| evaM uvahIe sejjAte ta ekkekke praTTha uggamAdidArA daTThavyA / uvahIe - "uggama uppAyaNa,esaNA ya saMjoyaNA pamANe ya / iMgAla dhUma kAraNa aTTavihA uvahiNijjuttI // " sejjAe - "uggama uppAyaNa, esaNe ya saMjoyaNA pamANe ya / iMgAla-dhUma-kAraNa aTThavihA sejjaNijjuttI // " esa dappiyA paDisevaNA gatA / / 457 / / idANiM kappiyA bhaNNati - asive omodarie, rAyaduDhe bhaye ya gelaNNe / addhANarodhae vA, kappiyA tIsu vI jataNA / / 458 // masivaM uddAiyAe abhidrutaM dupromaM dubhikkhaM, rAyA vA paduTTho, bohigAdibhaeNa vA gaTThA, gilANassa vA, praddhANapaDivaNNagA vA, NagarAdiuvarohe vA tttthitaa| tIsuvi tti AhAra-uvahi-sejjAsu jayaNA iti paNagahANIe-jAva-ca ugurueNa vi geNhamANANA kappiyA paDisevaNA bhavatItyarthaH // 458 / / / codagAha - "mUlaguNauttaraguNesu puvvaM paDiseho bhaNito tato pacchA kAraNe paDisehasseva aNuNNA bhaNitA / to jA sA praNuNNA kimegateNa sevaNitrA uta Ne ti" ? / AyariyAha . kAraNapaDisevA vi ya, sAvajA Nicchae akrnnijjaa| bahuso vicAraittA, adhAraNijjesu atthesu // 45 // kAraNaM prasivAdI tammi asivAdikAraNe patte jA "kAraNapaDisevA" sA sAvajjA, "sAvajjA" NAma baMdhAtmikA sA NicchaeNa prakaraNijjA, "Niccho" NAma paramArthaH, paramatyo prakaraNIyA sA, avizabdAt kimaMga puNa prkaarnnpddisevaa| evaM prAyarieNAbhihie codagAha - "jai sA praNuNA paDisevA NicchaeNa prakaraNijjA to tIe aNuNNaM prati nararthakyaM prApnoti" / 1 vaha pIThikA gAthA-533 se 540 taka /

Page #298
sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre prAyazcittadvAram - AcAryAha - na nairarthakyaM / kahaM ? bhaNNati - bahaso pcchddh| "bahuso" agegaso, viyAra ittA viyAreUNa akartavyA ye'rthAH te avahAraNIyA asivAdikAraNesu uppaNe.su jai aNNo NaSi NANAtisaMdhaNovAno to, viyAreUNa prappabahuttaM pradhAraNijjesu pratyesu pravartivyamityarthaH / ahavA - dhArijjaMtIti dhAraNijjA / ke te? bhaNaMti, pratthA, te ya gANadaMsaNacarittA, tesu avadhAraNijjesu pattesualpabahutaM bahuso vicAraitA pravartitavyamityarthaH // 456 / / punarapyAha codaka - "NaNu kappiyA pari sevaM aNaNNAyaM prasevaMtassa prANAbhaMgo bhavati ?" AcAryAha jati vi ya samaNuNNAtA, taha vi ya doso Na vajjaNe dihro / daDhadhammatA hu evaM, NAbhikkhaNiseva-NiddayatA // 460 // jai vi akappiyapaDisevaNA aNuNNAtA tahA vi vajjaNe prANAbhaMgadoso na bhavatItyarthaH / aNuNNAyaM pi apaDisevaMtasya ayaM cAnyo guNo "daDhadhammayA" pacchaddhaM / Na ya abhikkhaNisevadosA bhavati, Na ya jIvesu giddayA bhavati / tamhA kappiyapaDisevA vi sahasAdeva No paDisevejjA // 460 // sA puNa katamesu paDiseviyatyesu kappiyA paDisevaNA bhavati ? bhaNNati - je sutte avarAhA, paDikuTThA oho ya sutttthe| kappatti kappiyapade, mUlaguNe uttaraguNe ya // 461 // "je sutte avarAhA paDikuTThA" asya vyAkhyA - hatthAdivAtaNaMta, suttaM oho tu peThiyA hoti / vidhisuttaM vA oho, jaM vA ohe samotarati // 462 / / "je bhikkhU hatthakabhmaM kareti kareMtaM vA sAtijjati," eyaM hatthakammasutaM bhaNNati / evaM sutaM AdikAuM jAva egUNavIsaimassa ase vaaynnaasunN| etesu suttesu jaM paDisiddhaM / "'prohato suttatthe" tti asya vyAkhyA - oho tu peDhiyA hoti, aoho nisIhapeDhiyA, tatya je gAhAsuteNa vA pratyeNa vA pratyA 'pddisevitaa| ahavA - vihisuttaM vA suttaM bhaNati, taM ca sAmAtiyAdividhimuttaM bhaNNati, tattha je pratyA paDisiddhA / ahavA-jaMvA prohe samoyarai tti so proho bhaNNati - ussago prohotti vuttaM bhavati / tattha savvaM kAliyasuttaM proyarati / taM savvaM poho bhaNNati / eyaMmi pohe je pratthA surteNa vA pratyeNa vA "paDikuTThA" NivAriyA ityarthaH, te "kappaMti" kappiyAe, te avavAyapadetyarthaH / je te kappaMti bhavavAyapadeNa te "mUlaguNA vA uttaraguNA vAdappa-kappa-paDisevANaM samAso vakkhANaM bhaNiyaM. 461 // 462 / / / 1. gA0. 46.1 /

Page #299
bhASyagAthA 460-466 ] pIThikA idANiM sabheyA bhaNNaMti - dappa-kappa-NirAlaMba-ciyatto appasattha-vIsatthe / apariccha akaDayogI aNANutAvI ya NissaMke // 463 / / dvA. gA. tattha dappo tAva bhaNAmi evaM gAhA samoyArijjati - ahavA - anyena prakAreNAvatAraH / dappiyA kappiyA paDisevaNA bhnnitaa| ahavA - anyena prakAreNa dappakappapaDisevANaM vibhAgoM bhaNNati-"dappa prakappa" dAragAhA, dasa daaraa| dappe tti asya vyAkhyA - vAyAmavaggaNAdI, NikkAraNadhAvaNaM tu dappo tu / kAyApariNayagahaNaM akappo jaM vA agIteNaM // 464 // vAyAmo jahA laguDibhamADaNaM, uvalayakaDDaNaM, vaggaNaM mallavat / "prAdi" saddagrahaNA bAhujuddhakaraNaM cIvaraDevaNaM vA dhAvaNaM khaDDayappavANaM / dappo gto| akappo tti dAraM / "kAyA" pacchaddha, kAya tti puDhavAdI, tesi apariNayANaM gahaNaM kareti, hiM vA kAyehiM hatthamattAdI saMsaTThA, tehi ya hatthamattehiM apariNaehi bhikkhaM gehati, jahA "udaullA, sasaNiddhA, sasarakhe" tyAdi, esa prakappo bhaNNati / jaM vA agIyatyeNa AhAra-uvahi-sejjAdI uppAdiyaM taM paribhujatassa prakappo bhavati / akappo gyo||464|| nirAlaMbaNe ti asya vyAkhyA - sAlaMbasevAparijJAne sati girAlaMbasevanAvabodho bhavatIti kRtvA sAlaMbasevA pUrva vyAkhyAyate - saMsAragaDDapaDito, NANAdavalaMbita samAruhati / mokkhataDaM jadha puriso, vallivitANeNa visamA u // 46 // ___ saMsAro caugatiyo, gaDDA khaDDA, dave agaDAdi, bhAve saMsAra eva gaDDA saMsAragaDDA, tAe paDito NANAti avalaMbiuM samuttarati / "Adi" gahaNAto daMsaNacarittA / samAruhati taDaM uttaratItyarthaH / mokkho tti 'kRtsnakarmakSayAt mokSaH / taDaM tIraM / jahA jeNappagAreNa, valli tti kosaMbavallimAdI, viyANaM NAma agANaM sNghaato|| ahavA - vallireva viyANaM vitaNNata iti viyANaM, teNa vallivitANeNa jahA puriso visamAto samuttarati tahA NANAdiNA saMsAragaDDAto mokSataDaM uttaratItyarthaH // 46 // tANi NANa.dINi avalaMbilaM akappiyaM pddisevti| jato bhaNNati - NANAdI parivuDDhI Na bhavissati me asevate vitiyaM / tesiM pasaMthaNaTThA sAlaMbaNisevaNA esA // 466 / / NANadaMsaNacarittANa "vuDDIH' phAtI Na bhavissati me, to tesi NANAdINa saMdhaNaTThAte, "saMdhaNA" zAma grahaNaM guNanaM prato'sevanAdityarthaH, "bititaM" pravavAtapadaM, taM sevati / esA sAlaMbasevanA bhavatItyarthaH // 466 // 1. tattvA0 ma0 10 sU0-kRtsnakarmakSayo mokSaH /

Page #300
158 imA NirAlaMbanA - sabhASya - cUrNike nizIthasUtre NikkAraNapaDisevA, apasatthAlaMtraNA ya jA sevA | ageNa vi AyariyaM ko doso vA NirAlaMbA ||467 || " prakAraNe caiva parisevati, esA nirAlaMbA / appasatthaM vA zrAlaMbaNaM kAuM paDisevati, esA divi nirAlaMbA / ki puNa taM asatyaM prAlaMbanaM ? bhaNNati - "prabhugeNa vi zrAyariyaM" zrahaM zrAyarAmi, ko doso vA iti bhaNiUNa prAvati, jahA gaMDaM pilAgaM vA paripellejA muhuttagaM, evaM viSNavagitthIsu doso tattha kato siyA, evamAdiyANirAlaMba sevAdityarthaH / nirAlaMbaNe ti gataM // 467 // dANI citte ti dAraM - jaM sevitaM tu bitiyaM gelaNNAisa asaMtharaMteNaM / haTTho vi puNo taM, ciya ciyattakicco Nisevato ||468|| [ prAyazcittadvAram - jaM bitiyapadeNa zravavAyapadeNa NisevitaM gilANAdikAraNeNa zrasaMthare vA, puNo taM caiva haTTho samattho vi houM NisevaMto ciyattakiyo bhavati / kicca" karaNijjaM tyakta kRtyaM yena sa bhavati tyaktakRtya: tyaktacAritretyarthaH / ciyatte tti gataM // 468|| dANi satthe ti dAraM zrapatthabhAveNa paDimevati tti vRttaM bhavati / jahA " balavaNNarUvahetu phAyabhoI vi hoi appasattho / kiM puNa jo avisuddha Nisevate vaNNamAdaTThA ||466|| "balaM " mama bhavissati tti maMsarasama di zrAhAre ti, sarIrassa vA "vaSNo" bhavissati ti ghRtAtipANaM kareti, balavaNNehi "rUva" bhavatIti etAnyeva mahArayati, "heu" kAraNaM, "phAsugaM" gayajIviyaM, "avi " atyasaMbhAvaNe, kiM saMbhAvayati ? "eso vi tAva phAsuga-bhotI appasatyapaDisevI bhavati, " kiM puNa" pacchaddhaM ? avisuddhaM AhAkammAdI, "vaSNo" "Adi" gahaNAto rUvabalA gheppaMti / appasatthe tti gataM // 466 // dANi vIsatthe ti dAraM sevaMtI tu kiccaM loe louttaraMmi vi viruddha / parapakkhe sapakkhe vA vIsatthA sevagamalaje ||470 || sevaMto pratisevato, akiJca pANAdivAyAdi / ahavA - akiJca jaM lonalouttaraviruddhaM taM paDisevaMtI sapakkhaparapakkhAto Na lajjati / sapavakho" sAvagAdi, " parapakkho" mithyAdRSTayaH / esA vIsatyA sevaNA ityarthaH / vIsatye tti gataM // 470ll idANi aparicchiya tti dAraM parikkhi mAyaar NisevamANo tu hoti aparicchaM / tiguNaM jogamakAtu bitiyAsevI akaDajogI ||471 // -

Page #301
bhASyagAthA 467-474 ] "rikhau" puvaddhaM / aparikkhiuM anAlocya, "prAyo" lAbhaH prAtirityarthaH, "vyayo" labdhasya praNAzaH, te ya grAyavyaye anAlocitaM paDisevamANassa aparikkha paDisevaNA bhavatItyarthaH / aparicchatti dAraM gataM / akaDajoga ti dAraM "tiguNaM" pacchaddhaM / titi saMkhA, timi guNIpro tiguNaM, asaMtharAtIsu tiSNivArA esaNiyaM praNo siuM jatA tatiyavArAe viNa labbhati tadA cautthaparivADIe aNesaNiyaM ghetavvaM / evaM tiguNaM jogamakAUNa, "jogo" vyApAraH, bitiyavArAe caiva praNemaNIyaM gehati jo so akaDajogI bhaNNati / akaDajogi tti gataM // 471 / / - aNANutAviti dAraM pIThikA - tritipade jo tu paraM tAvettA NANutappate pacchA ! so hoti NaNutAvI, kiM puNa dappeNa sevettA ||472 // "vitiyaM" vastapadaM teNa avavAtapadeNa "jo" sAhU "parA puDhavikAyA te jo saMghaTTaNavaritAvaNauddeza vAtAvaNaM karettA pacchA NANutappati, jahA "hA duTukayaM kAragagAhA " so hoti praNaNutAvI zraccha tAvItyarthaH / kAraNe bitiyapedeNaM jayaNAe paDiseviUpa apacchAtAviNo NaNutAvI paDisevA bhavati kiM putra jo doNa paDisevitA NANutapyatetyarthaH / praNaNutAvitti gataM // 472 / / NissaMkke tti dAraM - 156 saMka saMkA, anirapekSAvyavasAyetyarthaH / NiggayasaM ko nissaMko nirapekSetyarthaH / sA ya nissaMkA duvihAkaraNe bhae ya saMkA, karaNe kuvvaM Na saMkai kato vi / ihalogassa Na bhAyai, paraloe vA bhae esA || 473 || karaNaM kriyA, taM kareMto NissaMko, bhayaM NAma apAyodvegitvaM, ' saMka" pti, iha chaMdobhaMgabhayA NigAralovo draSTavyaH / karaNaNistAe vakkhANaM kareti "karaNe kuvvaM Na saMkati kuto" tti kuto vi na kasyacidAzaM keletyarthaH / fine art kareti " ihalogassa" paccha / bhae esa tti esA bhae gissaMkatA ityarthaH / sesaM kaMTha ||473 // // saNa etAsu sasu vi suddhapaDisevaNAsu pacchittaM bhaNNati - mUlaM dasa asuddha jANa sodhiM ca dasasu suddha e sa / suddhamasuddhavakare paNNavid tu aNNatare ||474 / dama zraddheti dasa vi etesu dalAdie anupadesu mUlaM bhavatItyarthaH / grahavA - "mUlaM dasamu," damasu dappAdimu mUlaM bhavatItyarthaH / " amuddhemu tti ete dasasu zrasuddhapadesu DisevijamANe caritramamuddhaM bhavatItyarthaH / etesu ceva dasa dappAdisu suddhemu cAritravizuddhi jAnIhi / kaha puNareSAM suddhAsuddha bhavati ? ucyate varttamAnAvarttamAnayorityarthaH, "muddhamasuddha vatikare" ti kiMci suddha kiMci asuddha tesi suddhA suddhANaM melano "vatikaro" bhaNNati // 474 | | ( zeSArthaM gA0 475 cUNyam ) /

Page #302
160 etya vakkhANagAhA sabhASya - cUrNike nizIthasUtre sAlaMbI sAvajja, Nisevate NANutappate pacchA / jaM vA pamAdasahitro, esA mIsA tu paDisevA ||475 || " NANAdiyaM zrAlaMbaNaM avalaMbamANo sAlaMbo bhaNNati / taM pasatyamAlaMbaNaM prAlaMbiUNa sAvajjaM NiseviUNa NANutappati pacchA, sAlaMbaM padaM suddha sAlaMbitvAt, bhaNANutAvI padaM amuddha apazcAttApatvAt / evaM praSNANa vipadANaM suddhAmuddheNa mIsA paDisevA bhavatItyarthaH / jaM vA praNatarapamAeNa paDisevitaM taM paccchAgutAvajuttassa suddhasuddha bhavati esA mIsA paDisevA bhavatItyarthaH || 475 // etAe mIsAe paDi sevaNAe kA prArovaNA ? bhaNNati paNaTThaviU u aSNatare " paNNa tti" yA " paNNavaNa" tti "parUvaNa" tti vA "viSNavaNa" tti vA egahUM, "aTTho" NAma mIsiyAe paDisevaNAe pacchittaM, "vidU" NAma jJAnI, "aNNatare" tti mIsapaDisevaNAvikappe mIsa DisevaNAe je vidU te pAyacchitaM parUvayaMtItyarthaH / // / 474 // athavA dasaha vi padANa imaM pacchittaM - [ prAyazcittadvAram - dappeNa hoti lahuyA sesA kAhaM ti pariNate lahu / tabbhAvapariNato puNa jaM sevani taM samAje ||476 // dappeNa ghAvaNAdI karemi ti pariNae caulahugA bhavaMti / sesA prakappAdiyA gheppati, te karemi tti pariNate mAsalahu bhavati / etaM pariNAmaNiphaNNaM / jatA puNa tabbhAvapariNo bhavati, tasya bhAvastadbhAvaH dappAdiyANa appaNNo svarUpe pravartanamityarthaH / "puna" vizeSaNe, pUrvAbhihitaprAyazcittatvAt zrayaM vizeSaH / prAyasaMjamapavayaNavi rAhaNANiSNaM pacchitaM daTThavvamiti // 476 || havA mIsA paDisevaNA imA dasavihA bhaNNati aorymAdANAbhogA zrAture AvatIya / tiMtiNe sahastakkAre bhayaSpadosA ya vImaMsA || 477 // dvA0gA0 // areerdANAbhogA sahasakAro ya puvva bhaNitA u / semANaM chaha pI inA vibhAsA tu viSNeyA ||478 | dappo pamAdI praNAbhogo sahassakAro ya ete iheva prAdIe puvvaM 'vaNNiyA' bhaNiyA / to sesANaM vibhAsA arthakathanaM // 478 || prAturetti asya vyAkhyA - paDhama- bitiyaduto vA vAdhito vA jaM seve zrAturA esA / davvAdibhe puNa, cauvidhA AvatI hoti // 476 // puddha | paDhamo khuhAparisaho bitimro pivAsAparisaho, bAdhito jara-sAsAdiNA / ettha jayaNAe DisevamANassa suddhA paDisevaNA / zrajayaNAe taNiphaNNaM pactiM bhavati / 1 gA. 474 /

Page #303
bhASyagAthA 475-482] "AvatIsu ya" asya vyAkhyA "davvAdi" pacchaddha N / davvAdi " Adi" saddAto khettakAlabhAvA gheppaMti / davvato phAsugaM davvaM Na labbhati, khettazro zraddhANa- paDivaNNatANa zrAvatI, kAlato dubbhikkhAdisu zrAvatI, bhAvato puNo gilANassa zrAvatI / ettha jeNa eyAe caunvihAe zrAvatIe paDisevati teNa esA suddhA paDisevA, ajayaNAe puNa taNipphaSNaM ti / "AvaIsu" tti dAraM gataM // 476 // " titiNe" tti asya vyAkhyA pIThikA davve ya bhAva tiMtiNa, bhayamabhiyogeNa sIhamAdI vA / kohAdI tu padoso, vImaMsA sehamAdINaM ||480|| pAto titiNo duviho - davve bhAve ya / davve teMbakhyaM dAsyaM zraggimAhiyaM tiDitiDe tti, bhAve zrAhArAtisu pralambhamANesu tiDitiDe si, prasarise vA davve laddhe tiDitiDe tti / titiNiyattaM dappeNa karemANassa pacchittaM, kAraNe vaiyAisu suddho / titiNe tti gataM / " bhae" tti prasya vyAkhyA - bhayamabhiyogeNa sIhamAdI vA dvitIyapAdaH / " abhiyogo" NAma keNai rAyAdiNA zrabhiuto paMtha daMsehi, tadbhayA darzayati / sohabhayAdvA vRkSamArUDha, ettha suddho / praNANutApitteNa pacchitaM bhavati / " padosA" yatti asya vyAkhyA - kohAdI upadoso tRtIyaH pAdaH / kohAdieNa kasAeNa padoseNa paDisevamANassa prasuddho bhavati / mUlaM se pacchittaM kasAyaNiphaNNaM vA / padose tti gattaM / "vImaMse" tti asya vyAkhyA vImaMsA sehamAdINaM ti caturthaH pAdaH / vImaMsA parIkSA / sehaM parikkhamANeNa saccittagamaNAdikiriyA kayA hoja, kiM saddahati Na saddahati tti suddho // 480 // havA ime mIsiyaDisevaNappagArA desaccAi savvaccAI, duvidhA paDisevaNA muNeyavvA / aNuvIya aNuvItI, saI ca dukkhuta bahuso vA // 481 // cArittassa detaM cayati tti desaccAtI, savvaM cayati ti savvaccAtI esA duvihA paDisevaNA samAseNa NAyavvA / aNuvIti citeUNa guNadoSaM sevati, RNaNuvIti sahasA deva paDisevati / sati tti emasi, dukkhutto do vArA, bahuso triprabhRtibahutvaM // 481 // " desaccAI" tti asya vyAkhyA ww 161 jeNa Na pAvati mUlaM NANAdINaM va jahiM dharati kiMci / uttaraguNasevA vA desaccAetarA savvA || 482 // jeNa zravarAheNa paDiseviteNa "mUlaM" pacchitaM Na pAvati sA desaccAgI paDisevaNA / jeNa vA zravarAheNa paDiseviteNa NANa- daMsaNa-carittANa kiMci dharati sA vi desaccAgI paDisevaNA / uttaraguNapaDisevA vA desacvAgI paDisevaNA / itarA savva tti "itarA" NAma jAe mUlaM pAvati, NANAdINaM vA Na kici dharati, mUlaguNapaDisevA vA, esA savvaccAgI paDi sevaNA bhavatItyarthaH // 482 //

Page #304
162 "aNaNuvIya" tti asya vyAkhyA - sabhASya- cUrNike nizIthasUtre jA tu kAraNasevA sA savvA aNuvIpito hoti / aNuvIyI puNa NiyamA apane kAraNA sevA ||483 || puSa / jA prakAraNato paDisevA guNadose praciteUNa sA aNu tI paDisevA, pyamANato ekasi do tiSNi vA parapro vA paDisevati / "aNuvIti" ti asya vyAkhyA - praNuvItI puNa pacchaddha / prativAdI kAraNe, prAtmavazaH aparAyattetyarthaH, so puNa guNadose vicitiUNa jaM jayaNAe paDisevati esa se praNuvItopaDi sevaNA bhavatItyarthaH / bhaNiyA mIsiyA paDisevaNA ||483 || dANi kappiyA paDisevaNAe bheyA bhaNNaMti 3 daMsaNa- NANa-carite tava patrayaNa-samiti - guttihetuM vA / -- sAdhammiyavacchalleNa vA vikulato gaNasseva ||484 // 12 13 14 115 16 saMsArasya assa gilANa - bAla - vuDssa / 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 udayaggi-cora - sAvaya-bhaya- kaMtArAvatIvasaNe // 485 // etAo do dA0gA0 daMsaNa - NANa caraNA tiSNi vi egagAhAe vakkhANeti - daMsaNapabhAvagANaM saGkANaTThAe sevatI jaM tu / [ prAyazvitadvAram - gANe suttatthANaM caraNesaNaitthidosA vA ||486|| dasa bhAvagANi satyANi siddhiviNicchiya sammatimAdigeNhaMto zrasatharamANo jaM praki sevati / jayaNAe tattha so suddho apAyacchittI bhavatItyarthaH / NANe ti NANaNimittaM suttaM pratthaM vA gehamAno tthavi kappiyaM asaMthare paDisevato suddho / caraNetti jattha khette esaNAdosA itthidosA vA tato khettAtA vAritrArthinA nirgatavyaM tato niggacchamANo jaM akappiyaM paDisevati jayaNAte tattha suddho ||486 // tava pavayaNe do vidArA egagAhAe vakkhANeti - hAti evaM kArha, kate vikiDe va lAyataraNAdI / abhivAdaNA dipavaNe, vihasa viucvaNA ceva ||487|| tavaM kAhAmi tti ghRtAdi gehaM givejjA / kate vA vikitave pAraNae lAyataraNAdI piejja, "lAyA " NAma vIhiyAtimiraM bhaTThe bhujjittA tANa taMduleMsa pejjA kajjati taM lAyataraNaM bhaNNati, taM vikigapAraNAe grAhakammiyaM piejjA / praNeNa dosINa davvAdiNA rogo bhavejja pradiggahaNato zrAmalagasarkarAdayo gRhyate / jayaNAe suddhI | - pavayaNetti grasya vyAkhyA " abhivAdaNa paccha / patrayaNaTTatAe kiMci paDisevato muddho, jahA koti rAyA bhaNNejja jahA "dhijjAtiyANaM grabhivAtaNaM kareha" "Adi" gahaNato "ato vA me visayAo jIha" / ettha pavayagahiyaTTayAe paDisevaMtI suddho / jahA viNDu aNagAro, teNa rusieNa lakkhajoyaNamAgaM vigurubviyaM khvaM, lavaNo kila AloDina caraNeNa teNa / -

Page #305
jASyagAyA 483-460 ] pIThikA ___ ahavA jahA egeNa rAtiNA sAdhavo bhaNitA "dhijjAiyANa pAdesu padaha" / so ya aNusaTTihiM Na TThAti / tAhe saMghasamavAto kto| tattha bhaNiyaM "jassa kAti pavayazubbhAvaNasattI pratthi so taM sAvajjaM vA masAvajja vA pauMjau / " tattha egeNa sAhuNA bhaNiyaM-"ahaM pyujaami"| gato saMgho rAtiNo samIvaM, bhaNiyo ya rAyA "jesi pijjAiyANaM mamhehiM pAesa paDiyavvaM tesiM samavAtaM dehi tesi sayarAhaM amhe pAyesu paDAmo, No ya egegassa' / teNa raNNA tahA kayaM / saMgho egapAse dvito| so ya atisayasAhU kaNavIralayaM gaheUNa abhimaMteUNa ya tesi dhijjAiyANaM suhAsaNatthANaM taM kaNavIralayaM cuDalayaM va cuDalivaMdaNAgAreNa bhamADeti / takkhaNAdeva tesi savvesi dhijjAtiyANaM sirANi NivaDiyANi / tato sAhU ruTTho rAyANaM bhaNati 'bho durAtmanu ! jati Na dvAsi to evaM te savalavAhaNaM cuNNe mi" / so rAyA bhIto saMghassa pAema paDito uvasaMto ya / aNNe bhaNaMti - jahA sovi rAyA tattheva cunnnnto| evaM pavayaNatthe paDisevaMto visuddho // 487 // samiti tti asya vyAkhyA - iriyaM Na sodhayissaM, cakkhuNimitta kiriyA tu iriyAe / khittA vitiya tatiyA, kaMppeNa va'Nesi saMkAe // 48 // vikalacakkhU iriyaM Na sohessAmIti kAuM cakkhuNimittaM kiriyaM krejjaa| "kriyA" nAma vaMdyopadezAt prauSadhapAnamityarthaH / esa paDisevanA iriyAsamitinimittaM / khittacittAdilo hou bitiyAe bhAsAsamitie asamito tappasamaNaTThatAe kiMci prosahapANaM paDisevejja / tatiya tti esaNasamititAe aNesaNijja padisevejja, addhANa-paDivaNNo vA addhANakappaM vA paDisevejja, esaNAdosesu vA dasasu saMkIdiesu gehejjA // 48 // AdANe calahattho paMcamie kAdi vacca bhomAdI / vigaDAi maNaagutte vaI kAe khitta dittAdI // 486|| prAyANe ti prAyANaNivakhevasamitI gahitA, tAe calahattho houM kiMci paDisevejja / calahattho enae kaMpaNavAuNA gahito / so aNNato pamajjati aNNato NivakhevaM kareti / esA paDisevaNA tappasamaTThA vA prosahaM karejja / paMcamie tti pariTThAvaNAsamitI gahitA, tAe kiMci kAtiyAbhUmIe vaccamANo virAhejja, "prAdi" gahaNAto saNNAbhUmIe vA sNtthvijjNtiie| "guttiheuM va" tti asya vyAkhyA - vigaDAi pcchddh| "vigaDaM" majjaM, taM kAraNe paDiseviyaM, teNa paDisevieNa maNasA agutto bhavejja / vAyAe vA pragutto havejja / kAyaguttie vA agutto khittacittAdiyA havejja // 486 / / "sAhammivacchallAigrANa bAla-vuDDapajjavasANANa chaNhaM dArANaM egagAhAe vakkhANaM kareti / vacchalle asitamuMDo, abhicAruNimittamAdi kalesu / Ayariya'sahugilANe, jeNa samAdhI juyalae ya // 460 // sAhammiyavacchallayaM paDucca kiMci prakappaM paDisevejja, jahA prajjavairasAmiNA prasiyamuDo nnitthaarito| tattha kiM prakappiyaM ? bhaNNati - "tahevAsaMjataM dhIro" silogo kaMThaH / kajjesu tti kula-gaNasaMghajjesu samuppaNNe su bhabhicArakaM kAyanvaM, 'mabhicAraka" NAma vasIkaraNaM uccATaNaM vA raNo vasIkaraNaM maMteNa homaM kAyabvaM, NimittamAdINi vA pauttavANi, "mAdi" gaNAto cuNNajogA / mAyariyassa asahiSNogilA 1 dasave0 pr07|

Page #306
164 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthasUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - Nassa ya jeNa samAdhI tatkartavyamiti vAkyazeSaH / juvalaM NAma bAlavuDhDhA, tANa vi jega samAdhI tatkartavyamiti // 46 // sIso pucchati - "ko asahU ! kosa vA juvalaM paDisiddha dikkhiyaM ? tesi vA jeNa samAhI taM kAe jayaNAe ghettuM dAyavamiti" / prAyariyo bhaNNati - NivadikkhitAdi asahU juvalaM puNa kajjadikkhitaM hoja / paNagAdI puNa jataNA pAuggaTThAe savvesi // 461 // Nivo rAyA, "prAdi" saddAto juvarAya-seTThi-amacca-purohiyA ya, ete asahU purisA bhaNNati / te kIsa prasaha ? bhaNNai - aMta-paMtAdIhiM prabhAvitatvAt / juvalaM bAla-buDDhA, te ya kAraNe dikkhiyA hojA, jahA vairasAmI, ajarakkhiyapiyA ya / jeNa tesi samAzrI bhavati taM paNagAdiyAe jayaNAe ghetavvaM / "prAyogyaM" NAma samAdhikArakaM dravyaM / "savvesi" ti pAyariya-asahUgilANa-bAla vuDDhANaM ti bhaNiyaM bhavati / jayaNAe alabbhamANe pacchA-jAva-prAhAkammeNa vi samAdhAnaM kartavyamiti // 461 // idANi udagAdINa vasaNapajjavasANANaM aTTaNhaM dArANaM egagAhAe vakkhANaM kareti - udaga-ggi-teNa-sAvayabhaesu thaMbhaNi valANa rukkhaM vaa| kaMtAre palaMbAdI vasaNaM puNa vAi gItAdI // 462 // udakavAho pAnIyaplavetyarthaH / aggi ti davAgnirAgacchatItyarthaH / corA duvihA - uvakaraNasarIrANaM / sAvateNa vA ucchitto siih-vgdhaadinnaa| bhayaM bodhigANa sama vAto uppaNaM / etesi aNNatare kAraNe uppaNNe imaM paDisevaNaM karejA - thaMbhaNi vijja mateUNa thaMbheja, vijAbhAve vA palAyati roDena nazyatItyarthaH, palAuM vA asamattho zrAMto vA saccittarukkhaM duruhejjAdityarthaH / cora-sAvaya-bohiyANa vA uri rosaM karejja / tattha roseNa aNNataraM paritAvaNAdivigappaM paDise vejja tathApyadoSa ityarthaH / __ "kaMtAre" tti asya vyAkhyA - kaMtAre palaMbAdI, "kaMtAra" nAma pradhvAnaM, jattha bhattapANaM Na labmati tattha jayaNAe kayalagamAdI palaMbA vA geNhejA, "Adi" saddAmo udagAdI vaa| 'mAvatI" cauvvihA- dava-kheta-kAla-bhAvAvatI, cauraNatarAe kiMci prava.ppiyaM paDiseveja, tattha visuddho / "vasaNe" tti asya vyAkhyA - vasaNaM puNa vAigItAdI, "vasaNaM" NAma tami vasaMtIti vasaNaM, tassa vA vase vaTTatIti vasagaM, suprabhattho vA - prabhAso vasaNaM bhaNgati / puNa" avadhAraNe / vAigaM NAma majja, ta koti putrabhAvito ghareu Na sake ti tassa taM jayaNAe prANeuM dijjati / 'gItAi" tti koi cAraNAdi dikkhito vasaNato gIuggAraM karejjA, "prAdi" saddAto pu vabhAvito kopi pakkaM taMbUlapattAdi muhe pakkhivejjA // 42 // etaNaMtarAgADhe sadasaNo nnaann-crnnsaalNyo| paDisevitu kaDAyI, hoi samattho pasatthesu // 463 / / etaditi yadetad vyAkhyAtaM - "daMsaNAdi-jAva-vasaNe" tti etesiM praNatare bhAgA DhakAraNe uppaNNe paDisevaMto vi sadasaNo bhavati, saha daMsaNeNa sadasaNo, kahaM ? yathoktazraddhAvatvAt /

Page #307
bhASyagAthA 461-466] pIThikA 165 ahavA - NANacaraNANi saha daMsaNeNa prAlaMbaNaM kAuM paDisevaMtI / kahaM paDisevaMto? ucyate, kaDAi ti "kaDAI" nAma kRtayogI, tikkhutto kamo yogo, pralAbhe paNagahANI, to gehati / sa evaM paNagahANIe jayaNAe paDiseveu "hoti" bhavati, samatyo tti pabhu ti vuttaM bhavati, so ya pabhU gItArthatvAt bhavati, kesu ? ucyate, pasatyesu pasatyA tityakarANuNNAyA, je kAraNA pratyupekSaNAdikA ityarthaH / ahavA -"hoti samattho pasatyesu." gItagIyatthattaNAto samatyo bhavati, pragImo samattho Na bhavati, pasatyemu titthakarANugAteSvityarthaH / / 463 / / esAu dappiyA-kappiyA paDisevaNA samAseNaM / kahiyA suttattho peDhiyAe devo na vA kassa / / 464 // esA dappiyA kappiyA ya paDisevaNA samAseNaM saMkheveNaM kahitA ityarthaH / "suttattho peDhiyAe deyo na vA kassa" kassa deyo kassa vA na deno iti / ahavA - kahito suttattho peDhiyAe NisIhiya-peDhiyAe suttattho vyAkhyAtaH,so puNa pisIhapeDhikAe guttattho kassa deyo kassa vA Na deno iti bhaNNati / / 464 // jesiM tAva Na degro te tAva bhaNAmi - avahussute ca purise, bhiNNarahasse paiNNavijjate / NIsANapehae vA, asaMvigge dubalacaritte // 465 / bahussuyaM jassa so bahumsuto, so tiviho - jahaNNo majjhimo ukkoso / jahaNNo jeNa pakappajjhayaNaM pradhItaM, ukkoso coddassa-puvvadharo, tammajjhe majjhimo, ettha jahaNNe vi tAva Na pddiseho| na bahussupro prabahussuto, yena prakalpAdhyayanaM nASItamityarthaH, tasya nisIthapIThikA na deyA / ahavA - prabahussuya jeNa heThillasuttaM na sutaM so bhabahusuto bhaNNati / purise ti puriso tiviho pariNAmago, apariNAmago, pratipariNAmago, to etya apariNAmaga pratipariNAmagANaM pddiseho| "bhiSaNa rahassaM" jami purise so bhiNNa-rahasso rahassaM Na dhArayatItyarthaH / iha "rahassaM" bhavavAto bhaNati / taM jo pragItANaM kaheti so bhinnnnrhsso| paiNNavijjaNaM vA kareti jassa vA tassa vA kahayati mAdI adiTThabhAvANa sAvagANa vi jAva kahayati / NissANaM NAma prAlaMbana, taM peheti prArthayati pravavAtapehe tti vuttaM marati, taM pravavAyapadaM NikkAraNe vi sevatItyarthaH / Na saMviggo asaMviggo pAsatyAdi tti vuttaM bhavati / dubalo carite dubbalacaritto, viNA-kAraNeNa mUluttaraguNapaDisevaNaM karetItyarthaH / esa puNa "purisa" saddo savvesu annuvtttthaaveyvvo| etesu peDhigA-suttattho Na dAyagbo iti / / 465 / / jo puNa paDisiddha purise deti tassa dosappadarisaNatthamidaM bhaNNati - etArisaMmi deto, pavayaNaghAtaM va dullabhabohiM / jo dAhiti pAvihi tA, tappaDipakkhe tu dAtavvo // 466 / / etesi dosANa jo aNNatareNa juttI savvehiM vA tammiNideso etArisaMmi purise peDhiyasunatyaM deto pavayaNaghAtaM kareti / "pavayaNaM' duvAlasaMga, tassattho teNa ghAtito bhavati, ussuttAcaraNAmro /

Page #308
166 sabhASya-cUNike nizIthamUtre [prAyazcittadvAram - ahavA - "pavayaNaM" , so vA teNa ghaatito| kahaM ? ucyate, ayogyadAnatvAt, prayoga avavAyapadANi jANitA. yAgo jattha vA tattha vA avavAtapadaM paDisevati, logo taM pAsiu bhaNejja - "NissAraM pavayaNaM, koi ettha panvayau," apacayatesu ya panvayaNaparihANImo vocchittii| evaM voccheda kate pravacanAtetyarthaH / ahavA- so ayoggo avavAtapadeNa kiMci rAyaviruddhaM paDisevejja, tato rAyA duTTho patthAraM kareja evaM pravacanaghAtetyarthaH / kiM cAnyat, dulabhaM ca bohiM jo dAhiti so pAvihitItyarthaH / tappADavakkho NA prabahussutapaDivakkho bahussuto, evaM sesANa vi paDivakkhA kAyavA, tesu paDipakkhapurisesu esa peDhiyAsuttatya deyo iti ||ch|| / / 466 // graMthAgraM / / 4500 / // siri NisIhe peDhiyA sammattA / / // maMgalaM bhavatu //

Page #309
pariziSTA ni 1 akArAdi varNAnukrameNabhASya gaathaanaamnukrmnnikaa| 2 cUrNikRtA samuddhRtAnAM gAthAdi pramANAnAmanukramaNikA / 3 vizeSa nAmnAmanukramaNikA / 4 udaahrnnaanaamnukrmnnikaa| 5 aprasiddha zabdAnAmarthAH / 6 cUNi kRtA pramANatvena nirdiSTAnAM granthAnAM nAmAni /

Page #310

Page #311
pustaka paricaya nizItha-bhASya eka mahattvapUrNa vizAlakAya Agama hai| usameM AcAra ke sabhI aMgoM kA jIvana evaM deza-kAla kI paristhitiyoM ke anusAra sAMgopAMga varNana kiyA gayA hai| AcAra ke sAtha darzana, tattva-jJAna evaM usa samaya kI sAskRtika, rAjanaitika, sAmAjika sthiti kA, rahana-sahana, rIti-rivAja Adi sabhyatA kA bhI vistRta varNana milatA hai| vastutaH nizItha, eka jJAna - koSa hai| jo aba taka alabhya thaa| upAdhyAya zrI amaramuni jI evaM sahayogI paM0 muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI mahArAja jI dvArA isakA saMpAdana tathA sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA dvArA prakAzana huA thaa| ukta saMpAdita nizItha para kucha risarca skaoNlara pI0 eca0 DI0 bhI kara cuke haiN| bhArata ke mUrdhanya vidvAnoM evaM vizeSa kara jarmanI ke kaI puskAlayoM evaM vidvAnoM kI ora se nirantara nizItha kI mA~ga A rahI hai, usakI saMpUrti ke lie 'nizItha-sUtram' kA dvitIya saMskaraNa mudrita kiyA gayA thaa| prastuta Agama para sthavira puMgava zrI visAhagaNI mahattara kA bhASya aura AcArya pravara zrI jinadAsa mahattara kI vizeSa cUrNi bhI prakAzita ho rahI hai| suprasiddha dArzanika vidvAn paM0 dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, ahamadAbAda 'nizIthaH eka adhyayana' tathA suprasiddha zodhakarttA bI0 bI0 rAyanADe (ujjaina) dvArA iMgliza meM likhita samAlocanAtmaka vistRta prastAvanA bhI sAtha meM saMlagna hai| pustaka kI vidvAnoM dvArA mAMga para hamane isakA tRtIya saMskaraNa kI kucha pratiyAM chApI hai tAki gurudeva jI kA nAma amara rhe| prastuta grantha cAra bhAgoM meM DemI sAija 8 pejI lagabhaga 2000 pRSTha / tRtIya saMskaraNa mUlya : 1000 rU0 For Private & Personal Use Onlp www.jajnelibrary.org

Page #312
Ardha Magadhi Ditionary: (Illustrated): Literary Philosophic and Scientific by Shatabdhani Rattan Chand ji maharaj, (Complete in Five Vols. ) with Introduction by A. C. Woolner (in original size), 1988 7500/zrImadvAdidevasUriviracita : - syAdvAdaratnAkaraH / 800/jaina darzana - (samyak jJAna darzana caritra ke pariprekSya meM) DaoN0 sAdhvIsubhASA- 500/jaina sAhitya meM yuvAcArya madhukara muni kA yogadAna - AryA candraprabhA AbhA zrI 250/Jain Philosophy - (Religion and Ethics)-Prof. B.B. Rayanade, Demy 8 Vo. 2001 395/prAkRtasUkti-koza - municandraprabhasAgara-2002 250/zaurasenI prAkRtabhASA aura vyAkaraNa - pro0 premasumana jaina 125/kundakundAcArya kI pramukha kRtiyoM meM dArzanika dRSTi - DaoN0 suSamAgAMga 60/prAkRtacandrikA (Prakrtacandrika) : prabhAkara jhA 25/bhAratIya darzana paramparAyAM jainadarzanAbhmita-de va tattvam (Bharatiyadarsana Paramparayam JainadarsanabhimataDevatattvam): DaoN0 dAmodara zAstrI, 1985 150/ amara pablikezansa sI0 ke0 13/23 satI cautarA, vaaraannsii| phona 2392378